This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http : //books . google . com/
LtM "'^'•*-
HARVARD UNIVERSITY.
LIBRARY
OF THB
MUSEUM OP COMPARATIVE ZOOLOGY.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
THE
PROCEEDINGS
OP THE
LINNEAN SOCIETY
NEW SOUTH WALES.
FOR TIIR TSAR
Vol. XXI.
VrXXK 8XXTY-OIVE PX^ATES.
PRINTED AND PUBLISHED FOR THE SOCIETY
BY
F. CUNNINGHAME & CO., 146 PITT STREET,
AND
SOLD BY THE SOCIETY.
^^ law.
Digitized by
Google
SYDNEY :
F. CUNNINGHAM E AND CX>., PRINTERS,
PITT STREET.
Digitized by
Google
CONTENTS OF PROCEEDINGS, 1896,
PART I. (No. 81).
(l89ued July 16th, 1896.)
PAGE
Observations on the Relations of the Organ of Jacobson in the Horse.
By R. Beoom, M.D., B.Sc. (Plate i.) 9
Descriptions of Farther Highly Ornate Boomerangs from New South
Wales and Queensland. By R. Etbkridge, Junr., Curator of
the Australian Museum. (Plates ii.-v.) 14
On a New Genus and Species of Fishes from Maroubra Bay. By J.
Douglas Ogilby. (Commtmicatedby T. Whitelegge, F.R.M,S.) 23
On the Occurrence of Callosities in Cyprcea other than Cy, hicalloaa
and Cy. rhinocerus; and on the Occurrence of a Sulcus in Trifia.
By Agnes F. Ken yok. (Communicated by J. Brazier, F. L. S, ) 26
Theoretical Explanations of the Distribution of Southern Faunas.
By Captain F. W. Hutton, F.R.S., Hon. Memb. L.S.N.S.W. ... 36
Report on a Bone Breccia Deposit near the Wombeyan Caves,
N.S.W. : with Descriptions of some New Species of Marsupials.
By R. Broom, M.D., B.Sc. (Plates vi.-viii.) 48
On a Oalaxiati from Mount Kosciusko. By J. Douglas Ogilby ... 62
The Entomology of Grass-Trees (Xanthonhcfa). By Walter W.
KBfKJGATT. (Plate IX.) 74
Observations on Peripatus. By Tho*». Steel, F.C.S 94
DescriptioDS of New Australian Fungi. By D. McAlpine, F.L.S.
No. i. (Communicatetl by J. ff. Maiden, F.L.S.) (Plates x.-xi.) 104
Description of a New Species of Astralium from New Britain. By
CuARLEs Hedley, F.L S., and Arthur Willey, D.Sc. (Plate
XII.) 107
On a Rare Variation in the Shell of Pterocera lambis, Linn. By
Arthur VVillby, D.Sc. (Communicated by Jos. P, Hill,
F.L.S.) (Plate xin.) 110
Catalogue of the Described Coleoptera of Australia. Supplement,
Part ii. By George Ma.sters.* [Title].
Elections and Announcements 1,30,31,89
Donations 1,31,89
Notes and Exhibits 28,88
* Issued separately as a Supplement to this Part.
Digitized by
Google
IV.
CONTENTS.
PART II. (No. 82). ,
(Imted SepUmber SSrd, 1S96.)
A New Family of Australian Fishes. By J. Douglas Ogilby
Descriptioos of two new Genera and Species of Australian Fishes.
By J. Douglas Ogilby
On the Australian Olivtnidea (Fain. CarabicUe)^
Rkvkion of tttK Australian Species of the Genus Clivina^
WITH THE Description of a new Genus (Glivinarchm). By
Thomas G. Sloanb
On the Bag-Shelters of Lepidopterous LarvsB of the Genus Ttara. By
Walter W. Froggatt. (Plate xit.)
Note on the Occurrence of Diatomaceoos Earth at the Warrum bungle
Mountains, New South Wales. By T. W. Ei^bworth David.
(Plates XV. -xvil)
Appendix to the Australian Clivinides (Fam. Cardbidae), By Thomas
G. Sloan e —
The Clivinides of King's Sound and its Vicinity 275
Elections and Announcements 114,270
Donations 114, 270
Notes and Exhibits 113,269
PAGE
118
136
143
258
261
PART III. (No. 83).
(limed December i2nd, 1896.)
Description of a New Species of Ablepharus from Victoria, with
Critical Notes on two other Australian Lizards. By A. H. S.
Lucas, M.A., B.Sc, and C. Frost, F.L.S
Descriptions of New Species of Australian Coleoptera. By Arthur
M. Lea. Part iii
Descriptions of some new Araneidce of New South Wales. No. 6.
By W. J. Rainbow. (Plates xviii.-xx.)
A new Genus and three new Species of Mollusca from New South
Wales, New Hebrides, and Western Australia. By John
Brazier, F.L.S., C.M.Z.S., &c
Note on a new Variety of Aaicia decurrens, Willd. By R. T. Baker,
F.L.S
PAGE
281
284
320
345
348
Digitized by
Google
CONTENTS. V.
PART III. (cmtinued).
PAGE
Note on the Nidification of a Pouched Mouse, fPhascologaleflainpts),
By Edgar R.Waite,F.L.S 349
On the Australian Bembidiides referable to the Genus Tachyny with
the Description of a new allied Genus Pyrrotachytf . By Thomas
G. Sloajje 365
Two new Species of Prostaii/hera from New South Wales. By R. T.
Baker, F.L.S., Assistant Curator, Technological Museum,
Sydney. (Plates xxi.-xxii.) 378
A Monograph of the Australian Mai'sipohranchii. By J. Douglas
OtJiLBf ... ." 386
On the Botany of the Rylstone and Goulburn River Districts. Parti.
By R. T. Baker, F. L.S., Assistant Curator, Technological Museum,
Sydney 427
Note on Cypnea angwUcUa, Gray, var. «t<6cam€a, Ancey. By C. E.
Beddome 467
Elections and Announcements 352,383
Donations 352,383
Notes and Exhibits 348,382
Kol€,—Oii pp. 378, 380, and 381, /or Plate xxii. read Plate xxi.; and for
Plate xxiii., rca«? Plate xxii.
PART IV. (No. 84.)
(Ismed May .i}st, 1897.)
PAGE
The Sooty Mould of Citrus Trees : a Study in Polymorphism. By
D. McAlpise. (Plates xxiii-xxxiv). ... 469
Note on the Range of the Platypus. By Edgar R. Waite, F.L.S. 500
Notes on Boronia florihtmda, Sieber. By Baron von Mueller,
K.C.M.G., F.R.S 503
Aostralian Ttrmitida. Part ii. By Walter W. Frogoatt. (Plates
xxxv.-xxxvi.) 510
The Occnrrence of Radiolaria in Pal{eo/x)ic Rocks in N.S. Wales.
By Professor T. W. Edgeworth David, B.A., F.G.S. (Plates
XXX VI I.. XXXV in.) ... 553
Digitized by
Google
VI. CONTENTS.
PART IV. (continued),
PAOB
Note on the Occurrence of Casts of Radiolaria in Pre-Cambrian (?)
Rocks, South Australia. By Professor T. W. Edgeworth
David, B.A., F.G.S., and Walter Howchin, F.G.S. (Plates
xxxix.-XL.) 571
On the Comparative Anatomy of the Organ of Jacobson in Marsupialf.
By R. Broom, M.D., B.Sc. (Plates xlt.-xlviii.) 591
On a New Species of Macadumia^ together with Notes on two Plants
new to the Colony. By J. H. Maiden, F.L.S., and E. Betche 624
Descriptions of some new Aramidoi of New South Wales. No. 7.
By W. J. Rainbow, Entomologist to the Australian Museum.
(Plate XLix., figs l-3o.) 628
Contributions to a Knowledge of the Arachnidan Fauna of Australia.
No. 1. By W. J. Rainbow, Entomologist to the Australian
Museum. (Plate xlix., figs. 4-46.) 634
Revision of the Genus Paropms. By Rev. T. Blackburn, B.A., Cor-
responding Member. Parti 637
The Silurian Trilobites of New South Wales, with References to
those of other Parts of Australia. By R. Etheridge, Junr.,
Curator of the Australian Museum, and John Mitchell, Public
School, Narellan. Partiv. The Odontopleurido}. (Plates l.-lv.) 694
Two Additions to the Fungi of New South Wales. By D. Mc Alpine.
(Plate lvi.) 722
On some Australian ^/eo<ri rt<c. By J. Dougla.s Ogilby 7*25
On Domatia in certain Australian and other Plants. By Alex. G.
Hamilton. (Plate lvii.) 758
Notes on two Papuan Thro wing-Sticks. By J. Jennings. (Plate
lviii.) 793
Observations on the Eucalypts of New South Wales. Part ii. By
Henry Deane, M. A., F.L.S., &c., and J. H. Maiden, F.L.S., &c.
(Plates lix.-lxi.) 798
Description of a new Species of Pupina from Queensland. By C. E.
Beddome 814
Elections and Announcements ... 507
Donations 508,586
Notes and Exhibits 500,584,816
Presidential Address. By Henry Deane, M.A., F.L.S 821
Office-bearers and Council for 1897 863
Title-page, Index, Contents, &c. ...
Digitized by
Google
CORRIGENDA.
Page 50, after line 20 add—PL vi. figs. 4-7.
Page 71, line 32 — for schombtiryhii and hayi read schomhurghii and kayi.
Page 85, line 16 — for C, alhUarsis read E. alhilarsis.
Page 150, line 14 — for C. addaidce read C. tumidiptft.
Page 171, line 20— for clypeus read clypeal.
Page 173, line 20 — for Ceratoglosmis read Ceratoglossa,
Page 180— omit line 2.
Page 181, line 5 — omit ** South Australia," et seq.
Page 182, line 27 — for C adelaida: read C, tumidipea.
Page 195, line 18 — for C. adelaidcey Blk., read C, tumidipes^ SI.
Page 253, line 7 — for C. addaidcB read C. tumidipes.
Page 253, line 27— for on read in.
Page 254, lino 29 — for C. ad^laidoi read C. tumidipes.
Page 255, line 31 — for C. tenuipes read G. ffracilipes.
Page 314, line 24— /or pcnctdlatum read pdnctulatds.
Page 326, line \l—/or Tome xlvii. read Tome xlii.
Page 345, line 30 — for Canthurus read CaiUharus.
Page 351, line 3 — for Canthurus read Cantharus.
Page 378. line b—for Plates xxii.-xxiii. read Plates xxi.-xxii.
Page 378, line l—for Plate xxii, read Plate xxi.
Page .380, line 3— /or Plate xxiii. read Plate xxii.
Page 381, line 10— /or Plate xxii. read Plate xxi.; for Plate xxiii. read
Plate xxii.
Page 381, line 19— /or Plate xxiii. rend Plate xxii.
Page 430, line 8 — for philirifofia read phylicifolia.
Page 430, line 23 — for A. ixophylla read A. ixiophyila.
Page 537, line 9 — for hrmnticomia read hrunneirornis.
Page 567, line 13— for Pipettelella read Pipettella.
Page 758, line 25— /or Naturliche rewl Natiirliche.
Digitized by
Google
LIST OF PLA.TES.
PROCEEDINGS 1896.
Plate I.— The Organ of Jaoobson in the Horse.
Plates II. -V. — Ornate Boomerangs from New South Wales and Queensland.
Plates VI.- VIII. — Fossil Marsupials and Echidna (Macropus womheytnsis,
Potorous tridactylus var. antiqmis, Burramys parvtuty Palaope-
iaurus elegaiis, Pseudochvtts antiqxitis, Peramelea toomheyensis.
Echidna sp.) from a Bone Breccia Deposit near the Worabeyan
Caves, N.S.W.
Plate IX. — Insects infesting Grass-Trees {XarUhorrhtea).
Plates X. -XI. — Australian Fungi.
Plate XII. — AstraXium moniliferuuu u.sp., fromXew Britain.
Plate XIII. — Rare Varieties of Pterocera tamhisy Linn.
Plate xiv.—Tcora corUraria, Walk., and larval bag-shelters.
Plate XV. — Section showing junction between the Trachyte Volcanic Group
and the Permo-Carboniferous Coal Measures, Warrumbungle
Mountains, N.S.W.
Plate XVI. — Sections showing the intercalation of Diatomaceous Earth in
the Trachyte Series, and in association with Cinnamomvm Leich-
hardtii, Ettings., Warrumbungle Mountains, N.S.W.
Plate xvu.—CinjiaTnomwn Ltichhardtii, Ettings., Warrumbungle Moun-
tains, N.S.W.
Plates xviii.-xx. — New Araneidas from New South Wales.
Plate XXI. — Prostanthera dUcolor, n.sp.
Plate XXII. — Prostanlhera africia, n.sp.
Plates XXIII. -XXXIV. — The Sooty-Mould (Capnodium cHricolumy n.sp.) of
Citrus Trees.
Plates XXXV. -XXX VI. — Australian Termites.
Plate xxxvii. — Surface of Calcareous Radiolarian Rock etched with dilute
HCl.
Plate xxxviii. — New South Wales Palaeozoic Radiolaria.
Plate XXXIX. — South Australian Pre-Cambrian (?) Radiolaria.
Plate XL. — Sections and Map illustrative of the Occurrence of Pre-Cam-
brian (?) Radiolaria in South Australia.
PUtes XLi.-XLViii. — ^The Organ of Jacobson in Marsupials.
Plate XLix. — New Austi-alian Arachnids {Epeira coronatu ( ? ), Pachygnatha
auperha, ( 9 ), Attus splemleiiSf ( (? ); and Buthus Jlavicruris).
Plates L.-LV.— New South Wales Silurian Trilobites (Fam. Odontopieuridce).
Plate LVi. — A new Fungus {Capnodium caUUris) attacking the Murray
Pine.
Plate LVii. — Domatia in Australian and other Plants.
Plate LViii. — Two Papuan Thro wing-Sticks.
Plates Lix.-LXi.— New South Wales Eucalypts (Stringy barks).
Digitized by
Google
SEP 8 1891
OF TEE
LINNEAN SOCIETY
OF
WEDNESDAY, 25th MARCH, 1896.
The Ordinary Monthly Meeting of the Society was held in the
Linnean Hall, Ithaca Road, Elizabeth Bay, on Wednesday even-
ing, March 25th, 1896.
The President, Henry Deane, Esq., M. A, F.L.S., in the Chair.
The President gave notice that upon requisition he convened a
Special General Meeting to be held on April 29th, to take
precedence of the Monthly Meeting. Business: The Hon.
Treasurer to move for the insertion in Rule xxiii. of an additional
clause providing for the countersigning of all cheques drawn on
behalf of the Society.
DONATIONS.
(Received since the Meeting in November^ 1896.)
Manchester Museum, Owens College — Studies in Biology.
VoL iii (1895) : Catalogue of the Hadfield Collection of Shells
from the Loyalty Islands. From the Museum,
Digitized by
Google
2 DONATIONS.
Perak Government Gazette. Vol. viii. Nos. 27-31 (Oct.-Dec.
1895); Vol. ix. Nos. 1-3 (Jan. 1896). From the Government
Secretary.
Royal Society of Victoria — Transactions. Vol. iv. (1895).
From tlhe Society,
Imperial University, Japan — Calendar, 1894-95. From the
President.
College of Science, Imperial University, Japan — Journal. Vol.
ix. Part 1 (1895). From the Director.
Soci^te Royale Linn^enne de Bruxelles — Bulletin. 21"*.
Ann^. Nos. 1-3. (Nov. 1895-Jan. 1896). From the Society,
McAlpine's "Systematic Arrangement of Australian Fungi,
together with Host-Index and List of Works on the Subject."
(4to. 1895). From the Trustees of t/ie Free Public Library j
Melbourne.
Geological Society, London — Quarterly Journal. Vol. li. Part
4 (No. 204, Nov, 1895): Vol. lii. Part 1 (No. 205, Feb. 1896) :
Geological Literature, &c., 1895. From the Society.
Zoologischer Anzeiger. xviii. Jahrg. Nos. 4 S 7-4 9 2 (Oct.-Dec.
1895); xix. Bd. Nos. 493-495 (Jan.-Feb. 1896). From the
Editor.
Senckenbergische Naturforschende Gesellschaft in Frankfurt
a/M. — Bericht, 1895. From the Society.
Socit^t^ Geologique de Belgique — Annales. T. xx. 4* Liv.
(1892-93); T. xxii. 2"*«. Li^. (Sept. 1895). From the Society.
American Naturalist. Vol. xxix. Nos. 347-348 (Nov.-Dec.
1895); Vol. XXX. Nos. 349-350 (Jan.-Feb. 1896). From tJte
Editors.
Victorian Naturalist. Vol. xii. Nos. 8-11 (Nov. 1895-Feb.
1896). From the Field Naturalists' Club of Victoria.
American Geographical Society — Bulletin. Vol. xxvii. No. 3
(1895). From the Society.
Digitized by
Google
DONATIONS. 6
Hamilton Association — Journal and Proceedings for 1894-95.
From the Association,
Geological Survey of Canada — Palaeozoic Fossils. Vol. i. (1861-
65); Vol. ii. Part i. (1874); Vol. iii. Parts i.-ii. (1884 and 1895) :
Maps of the Principal Auriferous Creeks in the Cariboo Mining
District, British Columbia, Nos. 364-372, 379-390 and 550-551 :
Sheet No. 11, S. W. Nova Scotia: Eastern Townships Map —
Quebec. N.-E. Quarter Sheet; Rainy River Sheet — Ontario.
From tJie Director.
American Museum of Natural History — Bulletin. VoL vii.
(1895), Sig. 20-24, pp. 305-388 (Sept.-Dec. 1895). From the
Museum,
Department of Mines, Perth, W. A. — "Mining Handbook to
the Colony of Western Australia." 2nd Edition (1895). By H.
P. Woodward, J. P., F.G.S. From the Secretary for Mines,
Bureau of Agriculture, Perth, W. A. — Journal. Vol. ii. Nos.
25-27 (Nov.-Dec. 1895); Vol. iii. Nos. 1-5 (Jan.-Mar. 1896). From
tJie Secretary.
Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein zu Osnabriick — Jahresbericht,
1893-94. From the Society,
^Michigan Fish Commission — Bulletin. No. 5 (1895). From
the Commission,
Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass. — Bulletin of the Museum
of Comparative Zoology. Vol. xxvii. Nos. 4-6 (Aug. -Nov. 1895):
Annual Report of the Curator, 1894-95. From the Curator.
Asiatic Society of Bengal — Journal, n.s. Vol. Ixiv. (1895),
Part i. No. 2 : Proceedings, 1895. Nos. vii.-viii. (July- Aug.).
From the Society,
Soci^t^ de Physique et d* Histoire Naturelle de Geneve —
M^moires. T. xxxii. Premiere Partie (1894-95). From the
Society,
Royal Microscopical Society — Journal. 1895. Parts 5 and 6
(Oct. and Dec.). From the Society,
Digitized by
Google
4 DONATIONS.
Geological Survey of India — Records. Vol. xxviii. Part 4
(1895). From the Director.
Hooker's "Icones Plantarum." (Fourth Series). Vol. v.
Parts i.-ii. (Nov. 1895-Jan. 1896). From tlin Bentham Trustees,
K. K. Zoologisch-botanische Gesellschaft in Wien — Verhand-
lungen. Jahrgang, 1895. xlv. Band 8-10 Hefte. From the
Society.
Australasian Journal of Pharmacy. Vol. x. No. 120 (Dec.
1895); Vol. xi. Nos. 121-123 (Jan.-Mar. 1896). From the
Editor.
Pharmaceutical Journal of Australasia. Vol. viii. Nos. 11-12.
(Nov.-Dec. 1895); Vol. ix.' Nos. 1-2 (Jan.-Feb. 1896). From tlie
Editor.
Pamphlet entitled " Stratigraphical Notes on the Georgina
Basin," <kc. (1895). By R. L. Jack, F.G.S., F.R.G.S. From the
Author.
Nederlandsche Entomologische Vereeniging — Tijdschrift voor
Entomologie. Deel xxxviii. Afl. i. (1894-95). From tJie Society.
L'Acad^mie Imp6riale des Sciences de St. P^tersbourg —
Bulletin. v«. S^rie. T. ii. No. 5 (May, 1895); T. iii. No. 1
(June, 1895). From the Academy.
Troisi^me Congr^ International de Zoologie — Guide Zoolo-
gique: Communications Diverses sur les.Pays-Bas (1895). From
the Netherlands Natural History Society, ffelder.
Socidt6 d' Horticulture du Doubs, Besan^on — Bulletin, n.s.
Nos. 59-60 (Nov.-Dec. 1895): S^rie Illustr^. No. 1 (Jan. 1896).
From tJie Society.
Pamphlet entitled " On Mediterranean and New Zealand
Reteporas;' &c. (1895). By A. W. Waters, F.L.S. From the
Author.
Cambridge Philosophical Society — Proceedings. Vol. viii.
Part 5; Vol. ix. Part i. (1895). From the Society.
Digitized by
Google
DONATIONS. O
Zoological Society, London — Abstracts. 19th Nov., 3rd Dec,
17th Dec. 1895, 14th Jan. 1896, Feb. 4th: Proceedings, 1895.
Part iii. : Transactions. Vol. xiii. Part 11 (Oct. 1895). From
the Society,
Royal Society of South Australia — Transactions. Vol. xix.
Part ii. (Dec. 1895). From the Society,
Soci^t^ Royale de G^graphie d'Anvers — Bulletin. T. xx.
2»e.3«e Pages. (1895-96) : M^moires. T. iv. From tJie Society,
Department of Agriculture, Sydney — Agricultural Gazette.
Vol. vi. Parts 11-12 (Nov.-Dec. 1895); Vol. \n. Parts 1-2 (Jan.-
Feb. 1896). From tfie Hon, the Minister for Mines and
Agriculture.
Johns Hopkins University Circulars. Vol. xv. No. 121 (Oct.
1895). From the University,
Xaturwissenschaftlicher Verein des Reg.-Bez., Frankfurt a/O.
— Helios, xiii. Jahrg. 1895. Nos. 1-6 (Ap.-Sept.): Societatum
Litterae. ix. Jahrg. 1895. Nos. 4-9 (Ap.-Sept.). From the
Society,
Scottish ^licroscopical Society — Proceedings, 1894-95. From
the Society.
Kaiserliche Mineralogische G^sellschaft, St. P^tersbourg —
Materialien zur Geologie Russlands. Bd. xvii. (1895). From
tlie Society,
U.S. Department of Agriculture — Division of Ornithology and
Mammalogy — Bulletin. No. 6 (1895): Division of Entomology —
Bulletin, n.s. Nos. 1-2 (1895). From the ^Secretary of Agri-
culture.
Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences — Transactions.
Vols, i.-iii; Vol. iv. Parts 1-2; Vols, v.-vi. (1866-85). From
tlt^ Acculemy,
Bombay Natural History Society — Journal. Vol ix. No. 5;
Vol. X. No. 1 (Oct. -Nov., 1895). From the Society,
Digitized by
Google
b DONATIONS.
Soci^t^ Enfcomologique de Belgique — Annales. T. xxxvi. (1892);
xxxviii. (1894) : M^moires. i. (1892). From the Society.
Pamphlet entitled " Analyses of the Artesian Waters of New
South Wales," <kc. By J. C. H. Mingaye, F.C.S. No. 2 (1895).
From the Author,
Entomological Society of London — Proceedings, 1895. Parts
iv.-v. From t/ie Society.
Museo de La Plata— Re vista. T. vi. Part ii. (1895). From
the Director.
Australian Museum, Sydney — Records. Vol. ii. No. 7-
(Jan., 1896). From the Trustees.
Acad^mie Roy ale des Sciences et Lettres de Danemark^
Copenhague — Bulletin. Ann^e, 1895. No. 2 (April-May). From
the Academy.
Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademie— Handlingar. Bd.
xxvi. (1894-95): Bihang. Bd. xx. Afd. i.-iv. From the Academy.
Journal of Conchology. Vol. viii. No. 5 (Jan., 1896). From,
the Conchological Society of Great Britain and Ireland.
Naturhistorischer Verein der Preussischen Rheinlande, West-
falens, and des Reg.-Bez., Osnabriick — Verhandlungen. Ui.
Bd. Erste Half te, (1895): Sitzungsberichte der Niederrheinischen
Gressellschaft fiir Natur- und Heilkunde zu Bonn. 1895. Erste
Halfte. From the Society.
Society Beige de Microscopic — Annales. T. xix. 2"®. Fasc.
(1895). From the Society.
Archiv for Mathematik og Naturvidenskab. Bd. xvii. Hefte
1-4 (Ap., 1894; Aug., 1895). From the Royal University of
Upsal.
Upsala Universitets Mineralogisk-Gleologiska Institution —
Meddelanden. Nos. 11 and 17-19. From the Royal University
of Norway.
Digitized by
Google
DONATIONS. i
Soci^t^ Royale Malacologique de Belgique — Annales. T.
Tjivu. (1892): Proc^Verbaux. T. xxi. (1892), pp. 75-86.
(Nov.-Dec.) ; T. xxii. (1893); T. xxiii. (1894); T. xxiv. (1895),
pp. 1-83 (Jan.-May). From the Society,
Soci^t^ Rationale des ScL Nat. et Math, de Cherbourg —
M^moires. T. xxix. (1892-95). From the Society,
Geelong Naturalist. Vol. v. No. 2 (Jan., 1896). From the
Geelong Field Naturalists^ Cltib,
Royal Society, London — Proceedings. Vol. Iviii. Nos. 349-
352 (Aug.-Nov., 1895); Vol. lix. No. 353 (Jan., 1896). From
the Society.
Royal Irish Academy — Transactions. Vol. xxx. Parts 15-17
(Feb.-Dec., 1895): Proceedings. Third Series. Vol. iii. No. 4
(Dec., 1895) : List of Members, 1895. Froni the Academy.
Entomologiska Foreningen i Stockholm — Entomologisk Tids-
krift. Arg. 16, 1895. Haft 1-4. From tlie Society.
Queensland Geological Survey — Report on the Leichhardt
Gold Field and other Mining Centres in the Cloncurry District.
1895 (No. 208). By W. H. Rands. From the Director.
Sydney Observatory — Results of Rain, River, and Evaporation
Observations made in New South Wales during 1894 under the
Direction of H. C. Russell, B.A., C.M.G., F.R.S., Govt. Astro-
nomer. From the Director.
Bureau of American Ethnology—Bulletin W. (No. 23) [1894].
From the Bureau.
Public Library, Museums, and National Gallery, Melbourne —
Report of the Trustees, 1894. From the Trustees.
Universitj^ of Melbourne — Examination Papers : Matric. (Nov.,
1895) ; Annual (Oct. and Dec, 1895). From the University.
Comity Geologique, St. P^tersbourg — Bulletin. Supplement
au T. xiv., 1894 : M^moires. Vol. x. No. 4 (1895). From the
Committee.
Digitized by
Google
8 DONATIONS,
Department of Agriculture, Victoria — Three Reports by
Messrs. Sinclair and Irvine: Guides to Growers, Nos. 6-7, 18-
20, and 22. From C. FrencJi, Esq., F.L,S.
Grordon Technical College, Geelong — The Wombat. Vol. i.
No. 2 (1895). Frwn the College.
L'Institut Colonial de Marseille — Annales. Vol. ii. (1895).
From the Institution,
Revista de Sciencias Naturaes e Sociaes. Vol. iv. No. 14 (1896).
From the Directors.
Digitized by
Google
OBSERVATIONS ON THE RELATIONS OF THE ORGAN
OF JACOBSON IN THE HORSE.
By R. Broom, M.D., B.Sc.
(Plate i.)
In Herzfield's recent paper " Ueber das Jacobson'ache Organ
des Menschen und der Saugethiere "* he calls attention to the
peculiarity in the Horse in that in it there is no naso-palatine
canal opening into the mouth, and that the duct of Jaoobson,
instead of opening into the naso-palatine canal as in most higher
mammals, opens into a deep depression in the nasal floor. This
condition he found to exist in both the Horse and the Ass, and
he states that aeoording to Gratioletf a similar condition is found
in the Camel and Giraffe.
As I had from my studies on the organ of Jacobson in different
Orders come to the conclusion that though the degree of deyelop-
ment of the organ may vary greatly in different genera the type
on which it is formed is remarkably uniform in each Order, I
naturally became anxious to find the explanation of how it was
that the organ in the Horse differed apparently so remarkably
from the normal Ungulate type as found in the Sheep.
Being fortunate in having in my possession the head of a foetal
Horse I have made a study of the relations of the organ by
means of a series of vertical sections. Though the examination
of a younger specimen would doubtless have been even more
* Zoolog. Jahrbuch, Abtheil. f ilr Anatomie und Ontogenie. Bd. iii. 188J.
t Kecherches sur Torgane de Jacobson. aris, 1845.
Digitized by
Google
10 RELATIONS OF THE ORGAN OP JACOBSON IN THE H0R8E,
satisfactory, as the present series sufficiently elucidates the nature
of the peculiarity, I think it well to publish the present results.
The Horse differs from most mammals in having the premaxil-
laries developed in such a way as to carry the palate forward in
advance of the nares and forming a sort of rostrum — a condition
seen in a much greater degree in the Tapir. As a result of this
development a large portion of the anterior part of the nasal
septum is clasped between the premaxillaries, and the lateral
cartilages, which in most mammals become the " cartilages of the
nasal floor," are here confined by the premaxillaries and prevented
from developing laterally to any great degree, and seem to com-
pensate for the want of lateral expansion by developing down-
wards.
Figure 1, Plate i., represents a section immediately behind the
point where the premaxillary gives off its palatine process. A
portion of the lateral cartilage (I.e.) is seen passing downwards
from the nasal septum (n.s.) between the premaxillary and the
palatine process. A little below it may be observed an oval
cartilage cut across — this is an anterior process from the lateral
cartilage. It passes well forward, approaching nearer to the
palate, and ending a little behind the rudimentiary papilla. The
most noteworthy peculiarity of this section is that there is no
trace of the naso-palatine canal to be seen, nor is there in any
anterior section. Even by the sides of the papilla, where the
anterior opening of the canal would be expected, I have failed to
find even a rudiment.
A little distance behind the plane of figure 1 the anterior
process of the lateral cartilage is seen united with the main part,
which though still attached to the nasal septum is becoming
constricted off. In a slight concavity on the inferior end of the
cartilage is found on this plane the anterior closed end of the
imperfect naso-palatine canal (ri.p.c).
In figure 3 the naso-palatine canal is found to have a distinct
lumen, and on its inner side it is supported by a small downward
cartilaginous process.
Digitized by
Google
BY B. BBOOM. 11
In the next succeeding planes the relation of the duct to the
cartilages is very similar, but the lateral cartilage is found
becoming shorter and broader and detaching itself from the
nasal septum (iig. 4).
On reaching the plane shown in fig. 5 the nasal cavity is found
to be approaching the lateral cartilage, which here becomes for
the first time a " nasal-fioor cartilage " proper. At its outer
ajigle it is seen sending up a process which further back is found
to represent the rudimentary cartilage of the nasal wall. Here
the naso-palatine canal is seen flattened out and about to give off
Jacobson's duct. The inner part or Jacobson's duct is almost
surrounded by cartilage.
In figure 6 the ducts are seen separated, and a cartilaginous
partition passes between thein.
In the following figure the outer part of the cartilage is seen
detached, while the inner forms a complete investment for
Jacobson*8 duct. Between the two portions of the divided
lateral cartilage is found the naso-palatine canal aboUt to open
into the nasal cavity.
Behind this region the organ and its cartilages are found quite
to follow the ordinary mammalian form.
It will l)e observed that the points in which the Horse differs
from the normal type are these : — (1) occlusion or absence of the
anterior part of the nasopalatine canal, leading to the secretion
from Jacobson's organ passing backwards into the nasal cavity by
the upper part of the naso-palatine canal; and '2) the anterior
processes of cartilage usually given off from the nasal-floor or
lateral cartilage and passing forward supporting Jacobson's duct
and the naso-palatine canal, here for the greater part remain
united with the lateral cartilage. In the absence of even a trace
<if the canal in its anterior part, it is doubtful whether the
anterior cartilaginous process represents Jacobson's or Stenson*s
cartilages or a fusion of both — probably the latter.
Digitized by
Google
1 2 RELATIONS OP THE ORGAN OP JAC0B80N IN THE HORSE,
In almost all other respects there is a close agreement between
the condition of parts in the Horse and those in most other
Ungulates.
Fig. 10 shows a section of part of the nose of a very small foetal
Calf. Here both Jacobson's and Stenson's cartilages are well
developed and seem distinct from the broad nasal-floor cartilage.
If this be compared with figures 4 or 5 the close resemblance will
be seen; in fact the only marked difference is that in the Horse
the cartilages of Jacobson and Stenson are united with the nasal-
floor cartilage, in the Calf distinct. But all the corresponding
parts can easily be observed.
Figure 1 1 represents a section of the foetal Calf corresponding
to figure 6 in the Horse. Here the duct cartilages are united
with the nasal-floor cartilage as in the Horse. The resemblance
is, however, somewhat marred by the enormous development of
the cartilage of the nasal wall in the Calf. Such variations in
cartilaginous development, however, occur in very nearly allied
forms as the Cat and Dog.
The agreement of figure 1 2 with figure 8 is most striking.
The peculiarities in the Horse are probably due to the strong
development of the premaxillary bones leading to the occlusion
of the anterior part of the naso-palatine canal and to the vertical
direction assumed by the lateral cartilage permitting the duct
cartilages to remain united with the main body.
The similar condition in the Camel is probably accounted for
by the fact that its very recent ancestors had remarkably well
developed incisors, e.y , Protolabes from the Upper Miocene of
Oregon.
In the Giraffe the explanation is not very manifest.
I have to acknowledge my indebtedness to Dr. John Mackie
and Mr. A. Robb, F.R.C.V.S., of Glasgow, for the fcetal horse
examined, and to Mr. Alf. Swan, of Taralga, for the fcetal calf.
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM. 13
REFERENCES TO PLATE I.
aJ.c, ADterior procesa of lateral cartilage; /.c, Jacobson's cartiFage;
J.d., Jacobson's duct; /.o., Jacobson^a organ; I.e., lateral cartilage; Mx.,
maxillary; tl/.c.^ nasal-floor cartilage; n,p,c.y naso-palatine canal; t?.ir.c.,
nasal- wall cartilage; n.«., nasal septum; p.Pnix,, palatine process of pre-
maxillary; Pmx,, premaxillary.
Figs. 1- 9. — Transverse vertical sections through snout of foetal Horse
(bead length about 7*5 cm.) x 7.
figB, 10-12. — Transverse vertical sections through snout of foetal Calf (hnad
length about 2 cm.) x 30.
Dotted portion represents cartilage; parts shaded by lines represent the
regions of ossification.
Digitized by
Google
14
DESCRIPTIONS OF FURTHER HIGHLY ORNATE
BOOMERANGS FROM NEW SOUTH WALES
AND QUEENSLAND.
By R. Ethbridge, JuNft., Curator of the Australian Museum.
(Plates ii.-v.)
The boomerangs described in the present communication may
be regarded as supplementary to those of an ornate nature
figured in these " Proceedings,"* and the " Macleay Memorial
Volume."t They are from the collections of Dr. J. C. Cox, and
Messrs. P. R. Pedley and N. Hardy, and my best thanks are due
to these gentlemen for the loan of the weapons.
The first 6ve boomerangs generally resemble one of those first
referred to, J where the incised ornament consists of loops returned
on themselves, either continuous along the whole length of the
weapon or disconnected one from the other.
The most highly ornate of the five (Fig. 4) bears three incised
loops formed by from three to five continuous grooves, the loops
gradually increasing in length. The free end of the shortest loop
commences near one of the apices of the weapon, passes down
the middle line for about one quarter its length, then turns
to the left or concave side of the boomerang and is returned
again to the apex, at this point rounding on to the convex side,
which it follows to a point a trifle beyond the centre of the
weapon. Here it turns to the left as far as the middle line, and
is again returned in that plane until meeting with and joining
the first bend, the loop curves on itself to the left and follows the
concave margin throughout the remaining length of the weapon,
i e.j to the further apex, then returning on itself to the right,
passes on to the convex margin, which it follows until coming in
• Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S Wales, 1894, ix. (2), p. 193.
t P. 237, t. 32, f. 1-3.
t Pioc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, l.c, t. 15, f. 1.
Digitized by
Google
BY R. ETHBBIDGE, JUNR. 15
contact with the first return of the second loop, again returns on
itself to the middle line of the boomerang, pursues its course
along that plane, and terminates as it commenced in a free end ;
hence there are in this figure four turns to the left, and two to
right. When there are more than three incised grooves, the
additional ones are made by interpolation. Some of the inter-
spaces of the loops are quite plain, one bears seven crosses in three
and a half pairs, three others have continuous zig-zag incised
lines, whilst outside the central loop on the convex side of the
boomerang, the marginal space is occupied by a similar zig-zag, or
almost festoon-like, figure of two incised grooves. One of the
apices is similarly marked transversely, whilst the other is devoid
of sculpture, but just within the return of the loop, and above
the free end is a figure resembling an unsymmetrical letter W.
The length of this weapon across the curve is two feet four
inches ; the breadth two and a quarter inches ; and the weight
ten and a half ounces. It is from the collection of Mr. P. R.
Pedley, and was obtained at St. George on the Balonne River, a
branch of the Maranoa River, in South-east Queensland.
The second boomerang (Fig. 3) differs from Fig. 4 only in detail.
The loops are identical in number and execution, but at the
returning points instead of four deflections to the left and two to
the right, there are two and four respectively. The interspaces
are also sculptured in the same manner, ^ although not within
corresponding loops. The apices on the contrary are differently
marked, both bearing a diagonal of four incised lines, the spaces
on either side carrying sharp v-shaped figures.
The length is two feet four inches; the breadth two and a half
inches; and the weight eleven ounces. It is from the same
locality and collection as the last.
The third weapon (Fig. 2) resembles Fig. 3, except that only two
loops have been incised, almost equally dividing the surface, with
two deflections to the right and two to the left. Only one inter-
space beara a single zig-zag line, the others are devoid of sculpture.
At one end the loop is contiguous to the apex, at the other the
Digitized by
Google
16 BOOMERANGS FROM N.S.W. AND QUEENSLAND,
free space beyond the return of the loops is occupied by sigmoidal
6gures of two incisions each, and a central gently lunate outline.
The length is two feet three and a quarter inches; the breadth
two inches; and the weight nine ounces. Jt is from the same
locality and collection as the two previous weapons.
The two succeeding boomerangs (Figs. 1 or 7) have disconnected
loops, or rather half-loops placed back to back and touching in
pairs. Cross bars are also present, but differ in the two weapons.
In both the loops are formed of six undulating grooves, producing
a figure along one margin of each weapon, then returning on
itself, and proceeding along the other margin, leaving a wide space
in the middle line. In Fig. 1 there are seven of these half -loops,
and in Fig. 7 six. In Fig. 1 the apical half-loops are turned in
opposite directions, and one is smaller than the other. That at
one of the apices is cut off by a single incised transverse line,
and is followed by two half loops abutting against one another,
and again divided off near the middle of the weapons by another
transverse incised line. Two further half-loops repeat the same
order, separated by the third transverse incised line from the first
large half-loop referred to as occupying one of the apical portions
of the boomerang. The arrangement in Fig. 7 is practically the
same, but in consequence of the penultimate apical half-loops
being nearly of a size, the sculpture is almost bilaterally
symmetrical. The cross-bars are only two, wide quadrangular
spaces, vertically incised with close grooves. The interspaces
between the two parts of each half-loop are occupied in the
middle line of the weapon with a zig-zag figure of two incised
lines, the angles of the zig-zag either continuous or broken. In .
Fig. 7 there is only one such figure, but in Fig. 1 three of the half-
loops are infilled with an additional series of a siqgle incision.
Again in Fig. 7 an additional zig-zag line is represented immediately
along the central convex edge of the weapon.
Fig. 1. Fig. 7.
Length 2ft. 9in. 2ft. 6in.
Breadth ... 2 Jin. 2 Jin.
Weight ... 12oz, 12oz.
Digitized by
Google
BY B. ETHERIDGE, JUNR. 17
Both boomerangs are from Angeldool, on the Narran River,
near the Queensland border, and are from the collection of Dr. J.
C. Cox.
The next weapon to be described (Fig. 6) is well ornamented
wiUi four parallel series of small conjoined ovals, extending
nearly the entire length of the boomerang, the two nearest the
convex margin being the shortest. This margin is also scalloped.
The ovals are obliquely incised with single grooves not all in
the same direction, but the scalloped edge is plain.
The length is two feet eight inches; the breadth two and a
quarter inches; and the weight thirteen ounces. It is from the
same locality and collection as Figs. 1 and 7.
The original of Fig. 5 like that of Fig. 6 is a large boomerang,
with the sculpture excellently done, consisting of a median line of
six inequilateral rhombs, the intervening triangular spaces on each
side being vertically incised with grooves. The surfaces of the
rhombs are smooth, and devoid of sculpture, with the exception of
* the shaped nicks, in from one to four series in each rhomb, but
too disjointed to assume a zig-zag pattern.
The length is two feet nine and a half inches; the breadth two
and a half inches; and the weight thirteen and a half ounces.
This example is also from Dr. Cox's Angeldool collection.
Fig. 8 represents a boomerang imperfect in itself, but exactly
coinciding in its sculpture with one of those described by me
from Norley, on the Bulloo River,* and therefore need not be
described further. We have here either an example of wide
distribution of a certain pattern of sculpture, or a case of a
weapon passed on by barter. The specimen is again from
Angeldool.
Deeply scalloped margins distinguish Fig. 1 2, the scalloping edged
with a wide groove, and itself obliquely incised. The middle line
or crown is quite smooth with the exception of a fluctuating or
serpentine line of two grooves, fairly well coinciding in its
fluctuations with the groove edging the scalloped figure on the
• Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, 1894, ix. (2), t. 15, f. 2.
Digitized by
Google
18 BOOMERANGS FROM N.S.W. AND QUEENSLAND,
concave side of the weapon. The immediate apex at one end is
cross-incised, and bears a few irregular v-shaped nicks.
The length is two feet three and a half inches; breadth two
and a quarter inches; and the weight twelve ounces. It is from
St. George, Balonne River ( Mr. P. R. Pedley).
Fig. 10 is again a bilaterally unsjnnmetrical boomerang as
regards the incised sculpture. There are three cross-bars formed
of one obliquely cross-notched incised line. One of these is near
the centre, another half way between this and one of the apices,
and the third at the apex referred to, thus dividing the surface
into three unequal lengths. The middle line bears acute small
rhombs, extending throughout the two larger divisions. On each
side the line of rhombs are the usual rolling or fluctuating grooves
four to five on either side; whilst the middle line of the division
unomamented by rhombs, is occupied by similar grooves. The
apex at this end bears a transverse double zig-zag pattern, and a
single similar series is intra-marginal on the convex side of the
boomerang.
Length two feet three and a half inches; breadth two and a
quarter inches; and the weight eleven ounces. This is a much
shorter and more highly curved weapon.
St. George, Balonne River (Mr. P. R. Pedley).
The middle line of this boomerang (Fig. 11) instead of rhombs
is ornamented by deeply incised rolling grooves. Flanking these
are two similar grooves, intra-marginal in position, and between
the latter and both edges of the weapon are a series of crosses.
There are four cross-bars, one towards each apex, and one on
either side the centre of the weapon. At the apices are broad
semi-lunar transverse bands, both concave in the same direction,
and vertically grooved.
The length is two feet four and a half inches ; breadth two
inches ; and weight ten and a half ounces.
This boomerang is again from St. George, and in the collection
of Mr. P. R. Pedley. Like Fig. 10 it is a good deal curved.
Another very bilateral lyunsymmetrical boomerang is represented
by Fig. 9. The principal sculpture consists of three ranges of
Digitized by
Google
BT B. ETHERIDGB, JUNB. 19
^uctnating grooves, four to six grooves in each range, one group
in the middle line, and one on either side, extending from apex to
apex, but twice interrupted by cross bars, that differ widely, how-
ever, from those figured on preceding weapons. That on one side of
the centre consists of two parallel grooves, united by transverse
incisions, the other near one of the apices of two such bands, some-
what separated from one another, the plain interspace carrying five
v-shaped figures placed transversely. On the concave side of the
boomerang, and along one part of the edge, is the ever-recurring
single zig-zag line, whilst between the fluctuating lines over the
general surface, either the same kind of incised sculpture or v-
shaped figures parallel to the longer axis of the weapon.
Length two feet five and a half inches; breadth two and a
quarter inches; and weight twelve and a half ounces. This
boomerang was received from Normanton, Gulf of Carpentaria,
by Mr. N. Hardy, to whom it belongs.
A very peculiarly ornamented boomerang is represented in Fig.
13, Along the convex margin is a series of very deep scallops,
reaching transversely to near the middle line of the weapon, and
grooved parallel to its longer axis. The middle or centre line is
occupied by a single zig-zag, and between this and the concave
edge are three deep and wide slightly fluctuating lines of two
grooves each. The whole produces a very marked pattern. The
apices in this weapon are very sharply pointed.
Length two feet six inches; width two inches; and weight ten
ounces.
From Angeldool, on the Narran River, in the collection of Dr.
J. C. Cox.
The last boomerang but two (Fig. 14) bears on each side of the
sculptured face long moderately deep festoons, five on either side,
and obliquely grooved, but not reaching to either apex. The
middle line is occupied by five large ovals, so arranged that each
more or less falls into the space left between opposite re-entering
angles of the festoons. These are also deeply and obliquely
^rrooved. Clear spaces are left at both apices, one containing two
Digitized by
Google
20 BOOMERANGS PROM N.S.AV. AND QUEENSLAND,
and a half rhombs placed transversely, whilst at the other is an
oblong enclosure, with two parallel zig-zags of a single line each.
Length two feet five inches; breadth two and a quarter inches;
and weight eleven and a half ounces.
From Angeldool, on the Narran River, in the collection of Dr.
J. C. Cox.
In the last specimen but one (Fig. 15) runs a sub-central longi-
tudinal line of eleven large ovals, and along the concave and convex
margins respectively rows of fifteen and eighteen narrower ovals.
Intervening between the central row and that on the convex
margin at one end of the weapon is an additional row of larger
ovals, but this only extends for half the length of the w^eapon.
At each end this larger row dies off into a single zig-zag line,
whilst between the sub-central line of ovals and that on the con-
cave margin is another. All the ovals are grooved obliquely.
Length two feet four inches; breadth two and a quarter inches;
and weight eleven ounces.
Again from Angeldool, on the Narran River, and in the
collection of Dr. J. C. Cox.
The last boomerang (Fig. 16) is figured with some hesitation,
not as to the genuineness of the weapon itself, but of the carving;
the former betrays nothing out of the common. The natural
objects represented are a large fish in the centre, bounded by two
incised lines, and filled in with single diagonal lines in two
directions, producing a series of rhombs probably representing
scales. Following this, and in front of it, is a by no means bad
representation of a bird; below this again four rhombs, one within
the other, followed by a nondescript object, infilled with incised
lines coincident with the outline; and finally at the apex a heart-
shaped body. It is the execution of the bird, with the appearance
of the nondescript and heart-shaped bodies that might raise the
suspicion that the carving on this weapon is not purely " black-
fellow." Birds, however, are by no means uncommon on the
highly decorated dilly-baskets of North Australia, whilst the
heart has on more than one occasion been observed amongst rock
paintings, undoubtedly the work of the Aborigines. The
Digitized by
Google
BY R. ETHERIDGE, JDNR. 21
boomerang is the property of Mr. Norman Hardy, and is from
Queensland.
Figs. 2 to 4 are obviously after the type of the ornamented
boomerangs from the BuUoo River, figured by myself,* differing
merely in minor details; the loop pattern is here paramount. I
think it very possible also that the sculpture fore-shadowed on a
boomerang from Queensland, figured by Smyth, f is only this
pattern in an incomplete state. Knight figures J a boomerang
exhibited at the Philadelphia International Exhibition, said in
the same breath to be }x)th from N.S. Wales and Victoria, and
bearing those serpentine figures that are probably of the same
nature.
Figs. 1 and 7. — The half -loops do not correspond to any
preWously published illustrations known to rae. The weapon
represented by Fig. 6 is to some extent allied in its pattern to
another figured by Srayth,§ from Rockingham Bay, that from
C39aiooboolaroj given by Lumholtz,|| and one of those from the
Alligator River Tableland, figured by myself in the Macleay
Memorial Volume,1I except that Fig. 6 is wanting in the marginal
festoon work and possesses an additional row of ovals. Fig. 15
also stands in much the same relation.
The pattern of the broken boomerang. Fig. 8, again corresponds
to one from the Bulloo River.**
The remainder of the figures are not related to any published
forms so far as I know. Broken zig-zag double lines, as in Figs. 1,
7, H, 15, <kc., are by no means uncommon on aboriginal weapons,
whilst crosses are very uncommon (see Fig. 11). For instance a
Bull-roarer, figured by Angas, from S. Australia, and called
Wimmari, is decorated in this manner.
• Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, 1894, ix. (2), t. 15, f. 1.
t Aborigines of Victoria, 1878, i,, p. 285, f. 37.
Smithsonian Ann. Report for 1879 [1880], p. 227, f. 28, lo!¥er Hg.
§ Smyth, loc. cit. p. 329, f. 112.
,1 Among Cannibals, 1890, p. 51, f. b.
IT t. 32, f. 3.
•* Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, 1894, ix (2), t. 10, f. 2.
Digitized by
Google
22 BOOMERANGS FROM K.S.W. AND QUEENSLAND,
On taking a general glance over the figures of these boomerangs
one is struck with the limited number of designs that appear to
have been used amongst the aboriginal artists, notwithstanding
that so far as detail goes no two are precisely alike. The designs
are confined to the loop, half -loop, rhomb, oval, cross, rectangular
bars, and semilunate, festoon, and zig-zag patterns, with modifi-
cations of one or the other. The chevron or herring pattern is
also often met with. Circles and spirals are conspicuous by their
absence on boomerangs. True it is the incised work of our
Aborigines is devoid of that finish and delicacy of execution seen
iu the carvings of many other dark races — for instance, compare
some of the beautiful designs employed by the Dyaks to ornament
their wood work. At the same time the incised patterns of our
Aborigines have a character of their own not to be mistaken for
those of any other race.
Whenever natural objects are represented they are always to a
greater extent recognisable at such, and do not seem to be
degenerate representations of a higher and more advanced art
previously existing, the realism being maintained and not
abandoned. Writing on the " Decorative Art of Torres Straits,"
Professor A. W. Haddon says* : — " We see that the animals are
always represented individually, and are not utilised for the purpose
of making patterns, or of telling a story, or for conveying infor-
mation." At present there is no evidence to show that figures of
the animate creation were otherwise used by our Aborigines on
their boomerangs.
In the majority of instances the designs run parallel to the
longer axis of the boomerangs, although not in all. Etched
designs appear remarkable by their absence on this class of
weapon, so far as my observation goes, although they are met
with on some Womerahs; neither does there seem to be that
appreciation of the grotesque that forms so marked a feature in
carvings from New 2^ealand and the Pacific Islands. One very
noticeable character exists throughout the whole series, without
exception, the emargination and produced centre of all the apices.
* R. Iriah Acad. Canningham Mem. 1894, No. x. p. 65.
Digitized by
Google
23
ON A NEW GENUS AND SPECIES OF FISHES FROM
MAROUBRA BAY.
By J. Douglas Ogilby.
(Communicated by T. Whiteleggey F.R.M.S.)
It is again my pleasing duty to record yet another new fish
from Maroubra Bay, where it was obtained by Mr. Whitelegge
early in February. The constant recurrence of new forms of
animal life in this small bay, probably the only spot on the
Australian coast which has been systematically and scientifically
explored, is an additional proof, if one were needed, of how
imperfect a knowledge of our littoral fauna we possess.
I am puzzled to know in what family this genus should be
placed; a casual glance would indicate aflinity to the ApogonidcBy
but the absence of vomerine teeth and the number of the dorsal
spines apparently deny it a resting-place among these little fishes,
unless indeed it should be considered to be an aberrant Apogonid
with sciaBnoid affinities.
Apogonops, gen.nov.
Body elongate-oblong and somewhat tapering posteriorly,
compressed. Head large. Mouth rather larj;e, with oblique cleft,
the premaxillaries protractile and forming almost the entire
anterior margin of the upper jaw; maxillary exposed, without
supplemental bone; lower jaw the longer. Two nostrils on each
side, the anterior rather the larger and situated much nearer to the
eye than to the extremity of the snout. Eye large. Preorbital
entire; preopercle with a double ridge; the inner ridge entire, the
outer with a few weak spines round the angle; opercle with
Digitized by
Google
24 A NEW FISH FROM MAROUBRA BAY,
two spines; the membranous portion produced and pointed,
extending well beyond the lower spine; posttemporal spiniferous.
Gill-membranes separate from the isthmus; gills four, a slit behind
the fourth; seven branchiostegals; pseudobranchise present; gill-
rakers moderate, rather slender. Narrow bands of ^-illiform
teath in the jaws; vomer, palatines, and tongue edentulous. A
single dorsal fin, deeply notched, with x 10 rays, the spinous
portion longer than the soft; anal short, with iii 7 rays, the
second spine strong and laterally grooved; vcntrals inserted below
the base of the pectorals, close together, with a strong spine;
pectorals pointed, with 14 rays, the second the longest and much
stronger than the third; caudal emarginate, the peduncle long
and strong. Scales moderate, cycloid, concentrically striated,
very deciduous; head partially naked; soft dorsal and anal fins
with a basal scaly sheath; no scaly process between the ventrals.
Lateral line continuous, extending on the base of the caudal fin,
the tube straight and simple, not quite reaching to the extremity
of the scale.
Etymoloyy : — Apogon; c5^, resemblance.
Diatrihution : — Coast of New South Wales.
Apogonops anomalus, sp.nov.
D. X 10. A. iii 7. Sc. 55.
Length of head 2f, depth of body \^^ in the total length;*
depth of head IJ, width of head 2'r in its length. Eye very
large, situated on the upper half of the side of the head, it«
diameter one-third of the length of the head; snout obtuse, shorter
than the eye; interoii)ital region flat, its width 3 J in the length
of the head. Maxillary not quite extending to the vertical from
* In this and all future papers the totiU length, as taken in connection
with the comparative measurement?, is tiie distance between the extremity
of the jaws and the base of the caudul tia, unless special mention to the
contrary is made; in giving the length of the fish this fin is of coarde
included. In taking the measurement of the head the free opercular flap
is not included, nor, unless definitely stated to the contrary, such portion
of the lower jaw as may project beyond the upper.
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY. 25
the middle of the eye, its length half of that of the head; its
distal extremity is expanded, two-fifths of the diameter of the eye
in width, its posterior margin sinuous. The preorbital and the
inner ridge of the preopercle are entirely unarmed, while the outer
ridge has a few feeble spines at or near the rounded angle; lower
opercular spine the longer; posttemporal with five spines. About
22 gill-rakers on the lower branch of the anterior arch. The
dorsal fin originates above the base of the pectoral; the spines
are rather weak; the first short, about one-third of the second
and sub-equal to the eighth; the fourth spine is the longest, two-
fifths of the length of the head and Hve-sixths of the anterior
soft rays; the ninth spine is very short, and the tenth is inter-
mediate in length between the sixth and seventh: the anal
originates betneath the fourth soft ray of the dorsal; the first
spine is very short and stout, the second much stronger, but not
so long as the third, which is one-third of the length of the head,
and not much shorter than the anterior rays : ventral not
reaching to the vent, the outer I'ay the longest, four-sevenths of
the length of the head: pectoral two- thirds of the head: caudal
emarginate, the peduncle long and tapering, its depth immediately
behind the dorsal fin 1 J, its least depth 2| in its length.
Brownish-green, the sides strongly tinged with yellow; thorax
and abdomen silvery; upper surface of head bluish, the lips, inter-
orbital region, and an angular band on the occiput darkest;
opercle bluish: a series of five large olive brown spots along the
side; lower side of tail with three groups of crowded brown
specks; dorsal fin sparsely, caudal densety covered with similar
specks, the latter with two large dark basal spots.
The single example collected measures 54 millimeters and is
apparently full grown.
CATALOGUE OF THE DESCRIBED COLEOPTERA OF
AUSTRALIA. SUPPLEMENT, PART II.
By Georgb Masters.
I*sut^ sf^paratvly as a Supplement to the Part.
Digitized by
Google
26
ON THE OCCURRENCE OF CALLOSITIES IN CYPR^A
OTHER THAN CF. BICALLOSA AND CY. RHINO-
CERUS; AND ON THE OCCURRENCE OF A SULCUS
IN TRIVIA.
By Agkks F. Kexyon.
(Communicaied by John Brazier^ F.L.S.)
I have lately come across several specimens of different species
of Cypr(Ea (helvola, tabescens, miliaris, erosa), which have the
termino-dorsal arches adorned with callosities. Though these do
not occur in every specimen, still finding it in several specimens
of the genus, it proves that it is not an abnormal incident; and
therefore I think the circumstance deserving of being recorded.
Cy. helvola (callused variety) possessing a double or twin
callosity at the posterior extremity; the callus is not so well
defined anteriorly, though in some specimens well marked;
extremities white.
Cy. tdbescens (callused var.) : extremities with a callus more or
less conspicuous, and in some instances furnished with two at the
posterior extremity.
Cy. erosa (callused var.) : differing in no respect from the nor-
mal type except in having at both extremities more or less well
defined callosities; some specimens bear double ones on the
posterior terminal arch.
Cy. miliaris (callused var.): evidently a lighter variety, but
bearing a well marked callus.
Cy, cameola (pustulated var.): I have several specimens of this
species, in which the margins are pustulated; this I should say
was rather a rare occurrence, though evidently not unique.
Cy. lynx (pustulated var.): I have several specimens even
more pustulated than those of Cy. carneola.
Digitized by
Google
BY AQNE8 F. KENYON. 27
Cy. angustaia (var.): I found at Flinders, Victoria, several
specimens with the margins unspotted and dorsal surface
uncoloured.
On the occurrence of a SiUcus in Trivia avstralis It is some-
what unusual to find any species of the genus Trivia with a
dorsal impression or sulcus, as the authorities have agreed in
defining them with none. I have, however, several specimens
distinctly marked; also one in which the base is not white; and
one which has only one spot at each end may be pronounced a
Victorian variety of T. Tiapoliniy it having been found at Flinders,
Victoria. I have also a pair of T. napolini from West Australia
with a distinct sulcus.
It will therefore be noted that some of the distinguishing
marks of this genus are absent in these specimens.
Digitized by
Google
28
NOTES AND EXHIBITS.
Mr. Hedley called attention to specimens of Fiona marina,
Forskal, collected at Maroubra Bay, on February 9th, 1896, by
Mr. T. Whitelegge, who tirst found the genus in Australia last
year, the discovery being recorded in Proc. Malac. Soc. I. p. 333,
footnote. The first examples found were swimming free, and
were tinted that shade of dark blue common to lanthina, Glauctufy
Porpita, Velella, Physalia and other pelagic animals. In the
present instance they were of a pearl-grey colour, and were sunk
in deep grooves evidently gnawed by themselves in fragments of
an indeterminate species of Sepia shell, upon which grew examples
of Lepas ansifera about 10 ram. in length. With them were
associated several masses of ova, resembling those figured by
Bergh (Result. Camp. Scient. Prince Monaco, Fasc. iv. PI. i. f.
16). In support of the sui^i^estion that the coloration of these
specimens was a protective adaptation to the colour of the Sepia,
the molluscs, ova and cuttlebone were exhibited.
Mr. Hedley also reported that on March 8th last Mr. White-
legge had further increased the list of Australian genera by the
discovery of the specimens of Firol .iilf^a (ieamarestl, Lesueur, which
were exhibited on behalf of the tinder. Two males and three
females were thrown by the waves on the sandy beach at
Maroubra Bay, and were so little injured as to swim about
actively for some hours in a vessel of sea- water. The species had
been identified by the excellent tigures in PI. xvi. of the " Voyage
de la Bonite : Zoologie." The bibliography of this species brought
down to a late date would be found in Challenger Reports, Vol.
xxiii., Heteropoda, p. 22. Like the preceding, this genus is not
included in Prof. Tate's census (Trans. Roy. Soc. 1888, pp. 70-81),
but an undetermined species of Firoloides had been recorded from
Bass Straits by Dr. Macdonald (Trans. Roy. Soc. Edinburgh, Vol.
xxiii., 1862).
Mr. Edgar R. Waite exhibited a large number of living young
Green Tree Snakes ( Dendrophis jmnctulatajy the property of Mr.
Digitized by
Google
NOTES AND EXHIBITS. 29
A. P. Kemp, of Kempsey. These snakes were hatched in
captivity, the eggs having been obtained at Unkya, on the
Macleay River. In a gully, at this place, individuals of the species
were said to exist, not in scores, but in hundreds; and in view of
the large number exhibited at the meeting the statement was by
no means difficult of belief.
In illustration of Mr. Kenyon's paper, Mr. Brazier exhibited
specimens of Cyprcea helvola, C. tabescena^ C, erosa, C. miliaris, C,
If/nxy and C. cameolay all showing callosities; a colour variety of C.
angustala; and examples of Trivia auatralia with a distinct dorsal
sulcus, a character not in conformity with the generic definition.
Mr. Turner exhibited some well grown fruits of Pyrus domestical
L., the True Service Tree, from a garden at Camden, a species
which, it is believed, has seldom been observed to fruit here.
Digitized by
Google
30
WEDNESDAY, APRIL 29th, 1896.
The following Meetings of the Society were held in the
Linnean Hall, Ithaca Road, Elizabeth Bay, on Wednesday
evening, April 29th, 1896.
ADJOURNED ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.
The Hon. Treasurer read the report of the Auditors, who, after
an examination of the books, vouchers, and securities, certified the
accounts for 1895 to be correct.
On the motion of Mr. P. R. Pedley, the report was adopted.
SPECIAL GENERAL MEETING.
On the motion of the Hon. Dr. Norton, M.L.C , Hon. Treasurer,
the following addition to Rule xxiii. was adopted : —
xxiii. bis — All moneys received on behalf of the Society shall
be paid to an account in the name of the Society in the Commer-
cial Bank of Sydney or such other Bank as shall be approved by
the Council.
No moneys shall be drawn out of the said account except by
cheque drawn by the Treasurer and countersigned by the
Secretary and no claims on the Society shall be paid except by
such cheques or out of petty cash from time to time authorized
by the Council to be paid into the hands of the Secretary.
Digitized by
Google
DONATIONS. 31
MONTHLY MEETING.
The President gave notice thAt upon requisition he convened a
Special General Meeting to be held on May 27th, to take pre-
cedence of the Monthly Meeting. Business : Professor Haswell
to introduce the subject of the establishment of a Biological
Station on the Society's grounds at Elizabeth Bay.
DONATIONS.
Zoologischer Anzeiger. Bd. xix. Nos. 496-498 (Feb. -March,
1896). From the Editor,
K. IL Zoologisch-botanische Gesellschaft in Wien — Yerhand-
lungen. Jahrgang 1896. xlvi. Bd. 1 Heft. Fro7n the Socief>y.
Societe Hollandaise des Sciences k Harlem — Archives N^er-
landaises. T. xxix. 4"' et 5"® Livs. From tJie Society.
Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris — Bulletin. Ann^e 1895.
Nos. 1 and 8. From the Museum.
Soci^te Scientifique du Chili — Actes. T. iv. (1894) 5"« Liv-
raison. From, the Society.
Field Columbian Museum — Historical Series. Vol. i. No 2
(May, 1895): Geological Series. Vol. i. No. 1 (Aug. 1895):
Botanical Series. Vol. i. No. 1 (Aug. 1895). From the Director.
American Philosophical Society — Proceedings. Vol. xxxiv.
No- 147 (Jan. 1895). From the Society.
Portland Society of Natural History — Proceedings. Vol. ii.
1895. Part 3 : The Portland Catalogue of Maine Plants.
Second Edition. From the Society.
Academy of Science of St. Louis — Transactions. Vol. vi. No.
18: VoL vii. Nos. 1-3 (Jan.-Feb., 1895). From t/ie Acalemy.
Digitized by
Google
32 DONATIONS.
U. S. Geological Survey— Bulletin. Nos. 118-122 (1894) :
Monographs. Vols, xxiii. and xxiv. (1894): Fourteenth Annual
Report (1892-93). Parts i. and ii. Fr(yni the Director.
Smithsonian Institution — Report of the U.S. National Museum,
1893. From tlie Imtitulion,
Seven Pamphlets by Prof. J. F. James. (From the Journal of
the Cincinnati Society of Natural History; July, 1884-July,
1894). From the Author.
American Museum of Natural History — Memoirs. Vol. i.
Partii. (Aug. 1895): Bulletin. Vol. viii. (1896), Sig. 1, pp. 1-16
(March). From the Museum.
Naturhistorisches Museum in Hamburg — Mitteilungen. xii.
Jahrg. (1894). From the Museum.
Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde zu Berlin — Verhandlungen. Bd.
xxii. (1895), Nos. 4-6 : Zeitschrift. Bd. xxx. (1895), Nos. 2-3
From the Society.
Pamphlet entitled " G^ogenetische Beitrage." By Dr. Otto
Kuntze. From the Author.
K. K. Naturhistorisches Hof-Museum in Wien — Annalen.
Bd. X. (1895), Nr. 1. from the Museum.
Verein fiir vaterlandische Naturkunde in Wiirttemberg —
Jahreshefte. li. Jahrg. (1895). From tlie Society.
Konigl. bohmische Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften in Prag —
Jahresbericht fiir das Jahr 1895: Mathematisch-Naturwisaen-
schaftliche Classe — Sitzungsberichte, 1894. Fro^n the Society.
American Geographical Society — Bulletin. Vol. xxvii. No. 4
( 1 895). From the Society.
Natural History Society of New Brunswick — Bulletin. No.
xiii. (1895). From the Society.
Geological Survey of India — Records. Vol. xxix. (1896), Part
1. From the Director.
Digitized by
Google
DONATIONS. 33
Soci^t^ Imp^riale dea Naturalistes de Moscou — Bulletin.
Annee 1895. No. 3. From the Society.
Perak Government Gazette. Vol. ix. Nos. 4-6 (Feb.-Mar.,
1896). From the Government Secretary.
Bureau of Agriculture, Perth, W. A.— Journal. Vol. iii. No.
6 (Mar. 1896). From the Secretary.
Pharmaceutical Journal of Australasia. Vol. ix. No. 3 (Mar.
1896). Fram the Editor.
Soci^te d'Horticulture du Doubs, Besan^on — Bulletin. S^e
lUustree. No. 2. (Feb., 1896). From the Society.
Zoological Society of London — Abstracts, 18th Febry., March
3rd (and Rules for the Scienti6c Naming of Animals, &c.), and
March 17th. From the Society.
Royal Society, London — Proceedings. Vol. lix. No. 354 (Feb.,
1896). From the Society.
L'Academie Royale des Sciences et des Lettres de Danemark,
Copenhague— Bulletin. Annee 1895, Nos. 3-4: 1896, No. 1.
From tlte Aeculemy,
Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom —
Journal. N.S. VoL iv. No. 2 (Feb., 1896). From the Associa-
tion.
Royal Microscopical Society — Journal, 1896. Part 1 (Feb.).
From the Society.
Societas Entomologica Rossica — Horee. T. xxix. (1894-95).
From the Society.
Seven Conchological Pamphlets. By Edgar A. Smith, F.Z.S.,
dec. From the Author.
**The Wealth and Progress of New South Wales, 1894." From
th«i Governm^rU Statistician.
3
Digitized by
Google
34 DONATIONS.
Department of Public Instruction, Sydney —Technical Educa-
tion Series, No. 11 — "Gems and Precious Stones." By H. G.
Smith, F.C.S. From the Curator, Ttchnoloyicnf Miiseum.
Royal Society of Queensland — Proceedings. Vol. xi. Part 2
(1896). From the Society. ,
Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein in Hamburg — Abhandlungen.
xiv. Band (1896) : Verhandlungen, 1895 (Dritte Folge, iii.).
From the Society,
Soci^t^ des Sciences de Finlande — Observations M^teorologiques
faites k Helsingfors en 1894. VoL xiii. l*** Li v. From thn
Society.
Societfe Royale Linn^nne de Bruxelles — Bulletin. 21"* Ann^.
Nos. 4-5 (Feb. -March, 1896). From the Society.
Museo di Zoologia ed Anatomia comparata del la R. Universita
di Torino— Bollettino. VoL x. (1895), Nos. 210-220; Titlepage,
<kc.: Vol. xi. (1896), Nos. 221-226 (Jan.-Feb.). From the Museum.
Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh — Proceedings, Session
1894-95. Vol. xiii. From the Society.
Australasian Journal of Pharmacy. Vol. xi. No. 124 (April,
1896). From the Editor.
Johns Hopkins University — Circulars. Vol. xv. Nos. 122-123
(Nov., 1895, Feb., 1896): Annual Reports. Tenth, and Twelfth-
Twentieth (1885 and 1887-95). From Hie University.
American Naturalist. Vol. xxx. No. 351 (March, 1896). From
tite Editors.
Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass. — Bulletin of the Museum
of Comparative Zoology. Vol. xxvii No. 7 (Jan. 1896). From the
Director.
Gordon Technical College, Geelong — The Wombat. VoL i.
No. 2 (April, 1896) : Annual Report, 1895. From the CoUeye. •
Digitized by
Google
DONATIONS. 35
Department of Agriculture, Sydney —Agricultural Gazette.
Title Page and Index to Vol. vi. (Jan.-Dec., 1895): Vol. vii.
Part 3 (Mar., 1896). From the Hon, the Minister for Mines and
Agriculture,
Pamphlet entitled " Remarks on the Past, Present, and Future
of the Australian Flora." By the Rev. W. Woolls, Ph.D., F.L.S.
From Mrs, Woolls,
Archiv fur Naturgeschichte Iviii. Jahrgang (1892). ii. Bd. 3
Heft : Ixi. Jahrg. (1895). i. Bd. 3 Heft. From the Editor,
Auckland Institute and Museum — Annual Report for 1895-96.
From the Institute,
Woods and Forests Department, Adelaide, S.A. — Fourteen
Annual Progress Reports (1881-95). From the Conservator of
Forests, Adelaide,
Victorian Naturalist. Vol. xii. No. 12 (March, 1896). From
the Field Xaturalists Club of Victoria,
Digitized by
Google
36
THEORETICAL EXPLANATIONS OF THE DISTRIBU-
TION OF SOUTHERN FAUNAS.
By Captain F. W. Hutton, F.R.S., Hon. Mkmb. L.S.N.S.W.
On considering the present geographical distribution of land
and purely fresh-water vertebrates the first and most obvioua
generalisation is that while the same or closely allied species are
widely spread in the northern hemisphere — through Europe, Asia^
and N. America — there is, in the southern hemisphere, a great
difference between those inhabiting S. Africa, Australasia, and
S. America. When we turn our attention to the marine verte-
brates— including the migratory fishes which pass a part of the
year in fresh water — we notice that the opposite is the case; for
while closely related species are widely diffused in the southern
hemisphere, the seals, whales, sea-birds and fishes of the N.
Pacific differ considerably from those of the N. Atlantic. ' The
reason for these peculiarities is, of course, the peculiar configura-
tion of the land and sea, giving most of the land to the northern
and most of the sea to the southern hemisphere; and a necessary
conclusion is that the present configuration of the oceans and
continents must have remained much as it is now for a very long
time. Indeed oceans and continents could not have been widely
different from what they now are ever since most of the present
genera — and in some cases even families — of birds and mammals
came into existence; for, if such had not been the case, we should
not now find these genera and families isolated from each other
by barriers of land in the northern, and of sea in the southern
hemisphere. We may, therefore, safely infer that the physical
geography of the earth has not altered greatly during the latter
half of the Tertiary era.
But when we pass from the general aspect of the question to
s!}udy the details, we find many exceptions (especially in the
diitribut'on of tie land plants and land animals of the southern
Digitized by
Google
BY CAPTAIN P. W. BUTTON. 37
hemisphere) which do not bear out the conclusion forced upon us
bj the majority of the facts, and the question arises : Have these
relationships been brought about by the former existence of more
land in the southern hemisphere, or can they be explained without
any such assumption ]
The first discussion of the question was by Sir Joseph Hooker,
who, in 1853,* advocated a * larger and more continuous tract of
land than now exists " in the Antarctic Ocean to explain the
distribution of the flowering-plants of the Southern Islands. He
assigned no date to this extension of land, but, no doubt, supposed
it to be not very ancient.
In 1870, Professor Huxley, in his Anniversary Address to the
Geological Society of London, said that the simplest and most
rational mode of accounting for the differences between the
mammalian faunas of Australia, S. America, and Arctogaea, as
well as for the sudden appearance of Eutheria in the latter and
in S. America, is the supposition that a Pacific continent existed
in the Mesozoic era which gradually subsided, Australia being
separated at the end of the Triassic period before the higher
mammalia had come into existence. These Eutheria subsequently
migrated into North and South America when the Pacific conti-
nent finally sank. He says: — "The Mesozoic continent must,
I conceive, have lain to the east, about the shores of the N.
Pacific and Indian Oceans, and I am inclined to believe that it
continued along the eastern side of the Pacific area to what is now
the province of Austro-Columbia, the characteristic fauna of
which is probably a remnant of the population of the latter part
of this period."t
In 1873 I proposed the following hypothesis to explain the
compUcated problem of the origin of the New Zealand fauna.
An Antarctic Mesozoic continent which subsided in the upper.
Cretaceous period. During the Lower Eocene a second extension
of land from New Zealand northwards so as to include New
* Flora Novse Zealandiie, IntrodaoUoD, p. xxi.
t Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc. Vol. xxvi. p. Ixiii.
Digitized by
Google
38 DISTRIBUTION OF SOUTHERN FAUNAS,
Caledonia and part of Polynesia. Subsidence in the" Oligocene
and Miocene, followed by a third elevation in the Older Pliocene
when New Zealand was connected with the Chatham Is , Auck-
land Is., and perhaps others to the south, but did not stretch
north into Polynesia. This large island was broken up by sub-
sidence during the Newer Pliocene.*
In 1874 Prof. A. Milne-Edwards presented to the Academy of
Sciences, Paris, a report on the fossil birds of the Mascarene
Islands showing that they were related to those of New Zealand.
As an explanation, he supposed that land communication had
formerly existed between these islands and New Zealand, which
was also joined to some islands in Polynesia, while it remained
separated from Australia. The connection with Polynesia was
to explain the occurrence of Rhinochetus in New Caledonia and
Didunculus in Samoa.
In 1876 Prof. H. N. Moseley supported Sir Jos. Hooker's
theory of a former greater extension of land in the Antarctic
Ocean t; and in the same year Mr. A. R. Wallace published his
"Geographical Distribution of Animals," which treats of the whole
question.
In 1880 Mr. Wallace published " Island Life," in which he
proposes the following hypothesis relating to Australia and New
Zealand. During the Cretaceous period, and probably throughout
a considerable portion of the Tertiaiy era, S. W. Australia (includ-
ing the southern part of S. Australia) was separated from Eastern
Australia by a broad sea, which contained some islands in what
is now Northern Australia. This western island had received its
mammalia at an earlier epoch from Asia, and no mammals existed
in Eastern Australia. New Zealand was connected with the
northern p)art of Eastern Australia, the land forming a horse-shoe
• open towards the Tasman Sea. Probably the Bampton Shoal, west
of New Caledonia, and Lord Howe's Island formed the western
limits of this land; but it is possible, though hardly probable, that
• Trans. N.Z. Inst Vol. v. p. 227, and A.M.N.H. Ser. 4, Vol. xv. p. 25.
t Linn Soc Joum. Botany, Vol. xv. p. 485.
Digitized by
Google
BY CAPTAIN F. W. HUTTON. 39
it extended northward to the Kermadecs and even to Tonga and
Fiji. Whether it also extended to the Chatham Islands and
Macquarie Island we have, he says, no means of ascertaining, but
such is possible. Separation of New Zealand from Australia took
place at the close of the Cretaceous period, or in the early
Tertiary. At a somewhat later date a southern extension of
New Zealand towards the Antarctic continent seems probable
'* as affording an easy passage for the numerous species of South
American and Antarctic plants, and also for the identical and
closely allied fresh- water fishes of these countries."*
In 1882 M. Eraile Blanchard contributed a paper to the
Academy of Sciences, Paris, called " Proofs of the subsidence of
a Southern Continent during recent Geological Epochs."!
In 1884-5 I made a further contribution to the subject, J in
which 1 abandoned my former idea of a Mesozoic Antarctic
Continent, and substituted for it a Mesozoic Pacific Continent,
stretching, more or less completely, from Melanesia to Chili. I
still adhered to the other portions of my former paper, but laid
more stress than before on a greater extension of Antarctic
islands during the Older Pliocene.
In 1888 Dr. Theodore Gill published, in the Memoirs of the
National Academy of Sciences, Philadelphia, a paper called "A
comparison of Antipodal Faunas," in which he also advocated the
existence of " some terrestrial passage way" between Tasmania,
New Zealand, and South America, " at a time ^ late as the close
of the Mesozoic period. The evidence of such a connection
afforded by congeneric fishes is fortified by analogous repre-
sentatives among insects, molluscs, and even amphibians. The
* Island Life, p. 455.
t See N. Z. Journal of Science, Vol. i., p. 251. In the same Journal
will be found a paper by Dr. H. Filhol on the Geological and Zoological
Relations of Campbell Island with the neighbouring Islands.
t P»rt I. m N. Z. Joum. Sci. Vol. ii. p. 1, and A. M. N. H. (5), xiii.,
425; Part IL in N. Z. Joum. Sci. Vol. ii. p. 249, and A. M. N. H. (5),
XV , 77.
Digitized by
Google
40 DISTBIBUnON OP SOUTHERN FAUNAS,
separation of the several areas mast, however, have occurred
little later than the early Tertiary, inasmuch as the salt-water
fishes of corresponding isotherms found along the coasts of the
now'widely separated lands, are to such a large extent specifically
different"
In 1 892 Dr. H. von Jhering published a paper in the Trans.
N. Z. Inst. Vol. xxiv. ** On the Ancient Relations between New
Zealand and South America." He here supposes that during the
whole of the Mesozoic era a continent — which he calls Archiplata
— existed which included Chili and Patagonia and extended into
the South Pacific. This gradually subsided, throwing off first
the Polynesian Islands, then New Zealand, and finally New
Guinea and Australia. All this took place before and during
the Eocene period; after which Archiplata was joined to Archi-
guyana, which occupied the high lands of Brazil and Venezuela.
Dr. F. Ameghino has also, quite independently, advocated a
Pacific Mesozoic continent to explain the relations of the Eocene
marsupials of Patagonia to those of Australia, and Prof. Zittel
has expressed a favourable opinion of this theory.*
In 1893 Dr. H. O. Forbes published a paper in the "Geo-
graphical Journal (Supplementary Papers ") called " The Chatham
Islands : their relation to a former southern continent," in which
he reproduced the old theory of an Antarctic continent, but made
it last until late Pliocene times, when, he thinks, the Antarctic
fauna and flora were driven north by the coming on of a glacial
epoch. Tlus continent is supposed to have been unconnected
either with S. Africa or with W. Australia (which formed a large
island); but sent out prolongations northward, (1) to Madagascar
and the Mascarene Islands, (2) to Tasmania and E. Australia,
thence through New Guinea and the Solomon Islands to Borneo
and Sumatra, (3) to New Zealand, New Caledonia and Fiji; and
(4) to S. America, reaching to beyond the Amazon.
In the same year Mr. C. Hedley published in the Proc. Linn.
Soc. N.S. W. a short note advocating the existence during Mesozoic
♦ See Geol. Mag. New Series. Decade iii., Vol. 10, p. 612 (1893).
Digitized by
Google
BY CAPTAIN P. W. BUTTON. 41
and early Tertiary times of a strip of land extending from S.
America across the pole to Tasmania; New Zealand, in Tertiary
times, reaching near this antarctic land without joining it. And
in " Natural Science " he had a paper " On the Relations of the
Fauna and Flora of Australia to those of New Zealand," in which
he supports the idea of an ancient continent, or ** Melanesian
Plateau,"* which included the Solomon Islands, Fiji, New
Hebrides, New Caledonia, Lord Howe Island and New Zealand,
but was separated from Australia and New Guinea. No date is
given to this island-continent, but it is supposed to be later than
the "Australian Tertiary and Mesozoic beds"; later, therefore,
than the Antarctic land.
In 1895, Mr. Hedley returned to the subject in a paper to the
Royal Society of N.S.W. called "Considerations on the surviving
Refugees in Austral Lands of ancient Antarctic Life." Here he
advocates an Antarctic continent, which was a very unstable area,
" at one time dissolving into an archipelago, at another resolving
itself into a continent." He thinks that snakes, frogs, monotremes
and marsupials passed across this continent, from S. America to
Tasmania, during a warm. Mid-tertiary period. He also now
thinks that the southward extension of New Zealand, mentioned
in his former paper, was synchronous with its northern extension
to the Melanesian plateau; thai is, it was late instead of early
Tertiary date.
This short historical sketch will, I think, make it clear that a
considerable amount of ingenuity has been expended in trying to
solve the interesting problem of the distribution of southern
faunas. The differences of opinion are due p>artly to some of the
authors having taken only a small number of the known facts
into consideration, and partly to constant additions to our know-
ledge; either by the discovery of new facts, or by the correction
of old errors. No doubt our knowledge will still increase, but it
scorns hardly possible to make any more theories. The problem
is a very intricate one, and we may be sure that the true solution
18 not simple.
* Called Antipodea by Dr. Forbes.
Digitized by
Google
42 DISTRIBUTION OP SOUTHERN FAUNAS,
It is evident that in any large district, like Australasia, there is
no reason to suppose that the ancestors of the animals and plants
now inhabiting it all came from the same direction or at the sacae
time : consequently the first step to take is to try to separate the
fauna and flora into groups which find their nearest relations in
different directions. Thus in Australasia we have —
1. An Australasian fauna and flora which have no near
relatives now living.
2. A northern fauna and flora related to the Oriental fauna
and flora of the present day.
3. A south- tropical or sub-tropical fauna and flora whose nearest
relations at present are either in S. Africa or in S. America north
of 40° S. That the differences between these countries are far
greater than their resemblances does not do away with the
existence of these resemblances, but rather accentuates them.
They are vestigial remains with all the importance that vestigial
remains always possess.
4. A south-temperate or cold-temperate fauna and flora, with
relations to plants and animals in Patagonia or Chili and the
Antarctic Islands. This is usually called the Antarctic element.
Judging by the relative closeness of the relationship of these
different faunistic elements to their foreign connections, we must
conclude that the first and third are much older inhabitants of
Australasia than the second and fourth. The second element,
which is best developed in north-eastern Australia, presents no
difficulty and everyone is agreed as to its origin. The fourth
element, which is better developed in New Zealand than in any
other part of Australasia, consists of marine animals with a few
migratory fresh-water fishes and possibly some land moUusca and
worms; and there is a general consensus of opinion that these
spread by means of a greater development of land in the Antarctic
region. This may have been as late as the Older Pliocene, but
not later, as considerable changes have taken place in the animals
since it occurred. Also, as pointed out in the first paragraphs of
this paper, this land could not have been continuous between S.
Digitized by
Google
BY CAPTAIN F. W. BUTTON. 43
America and Australasia, for in that case there would have been
a far greater commingling of the land faunas and floras. It is
the origin of the first and third elements which has given rise to
such differences of opinion. These are developed far more
strongly in Australia and Tasmania than in New Zealand; and
the explanation of the third will probably explain the first also.
I will, therefore, briefly review the three hypotheses (variously
modified) which have been proposed.
1. The first explanation is that the different groups of animals
and plants in question have migrated from the northern hemisphere
into the southern by the present continents and have since then
become extinct in the north. With regard to the South African
connection, this explanation will be readily accepted. The fact
that Proteaceous plants — now almost confined to S. Africa and
Australia — were formerly abundant in Arctogsea is a proof, so far
as they are concerned; and we may accept the same explanation
for the occurrence of the Baobab-tree (Adansonia) in W. Australia
and the Fern-bird (Sphenceacus) in New Zealand. This theory
also explains the occurrence of the curious genus of wingless
\ocust»—Ano8tostoma — in Madagascar and Australia and the
connection of some birds of Madagascar and the Mascarene
Islands with others of New Zealand and Polynesia. It will also
explain the abundance of parrots in Australia and S. America, for
these lived in Europe in the Miocene period, as well as the
occurrence of tapirs and trogons in Central America and Malaya;
for these, like the large camivora, must have passed from one
continent to the other by a northerly passage. Probably also it
will explain the relation of the curassows of S. America to the
megapodes of Australia and Polynesia, and the connection
between the lower passerine birds of both continents, as these
relationships are all very distant.
But, however this may be, there are certain facts of distribution
which this theory cannot solve. A typical case is the distribu-
tion of the tree-frogs belonging to the genus ffi/la. This contains
83 .species in S. America, 28 in Australia, 17 in N. America, and
one each in India, China, and Europe; while Hylella is found
Digitized by
Google
44 DISTRIBUTION OF SOUTHERN FAUNAS,
only in Australia and tropical America. Again the fresh-water
tortoises belonging to the family Chelydidat are restricted to
Australia and S. America. The fresh water fish Osteoglossum is
represented by species in S. America, Queensland, and Borneo;
and the South American beetles are more closely related to those
of Australia and Africa than they are to those of N. America.
Indeed the connection between S. America and Australia is so
marked in the Buprestidce and Longicornia that Mr. Wallace,
who as a general rule strongly supports the northern route, says
that " there must probably once have been some means of com-
munication between the two regions better adapted to these
insects than any they now possess." And as several of the
Eocene mammalia of Patagonia were closely allied to those now
living in Australia the evidence for a former land passage between
the two countries may be considered as conclusive. The northern
route therefore fails to give a full and satisfactory account of the
whole of the facts, and we must look to some other route to
supplement it. The portions of the faunas unaccounted for are
all old forms of life, and consequently we must conclude that the
means of communication used by them has been long ago destroyed;
for if not it would also have been used for modem groups.
2. Turning now to the proposed southern route by an Antarctic
continent, it has this in its favour that, as the greater extension
of Antarctic land in the late Tertiary era has been allowed, it is
not difficult to suppose that at a still earlier time, that is in the
Mesozoic era, a large continent might have existed there. One
difficulty is in the climate. How could tropical, or sub-tropical,
snakes, insects, and fresh-water tortoises and fishes pass through
such high latitudes ? The example of Greenland is pointed to,
but in Greenland the climate indicated is temperate only, not
sub-tropical or tropical. Again it is stated, in explanation, that
there is evidence of a much warmer climate having obtained in
the southern hemisphere in Miocene times than now. But this
appears to have been a period of depression throughout southern
Australasia, and it does not follow that the climate would be
equally mild when an Antarctic continent existed. I do not
Digitized by
Google
BY CAPTAIN F. W. BUTTON. 45^
think that the climatic objection is fatal, for we cannot tell what
the climate may have been in the Jurassic and Cretaceous periods,
but it is a difficulty, and I cannot go so far as Mr. Hedley, who
supposes that venomous snakes, frogs, monotremes and marsupials
passed round the head of a deep bight of the Pacific Ocean which
•* stretched within a few degrees of the pole."
A fer greater difficulty remains for consideration, which is this:
Aplacental Mammals — both Multituberculata and Polyproto-
dontia — existed in Europe and N. America in the Triassic and
Jurassic periods, and these Polyprotodontia were, no doubt, the
ancestors of the living Polyprotodontia of Australia In the
Eocene strata of Patagonia remains of a large number of Poly-
protodontia have been found which are far more closely related
to the Polyprotodontia of Australia than to the Mesosoic forms of
Europe and N. America; consequently a direct land communica-
tion must have existed between these two southern countries.
'Sow there is strong geological and palaeontological evidence that
no land ridge existed between N. and S. America during the
Mesozoic and early Cainozoic eras; consequently we must assume
that the southern forms migrated through the Malay Archipelago;
and, if they went to Patagonia by means of an Antarctic conti-
nent, they must have passed through Australia. But mingled
with the Eocene marsupials of Patagonia there are a number of
£!utheria of typically South American character — Edentata^ Toxo-
dontia, Tt/potlieria^ Periasodactyla, Rodentia, and even Flatyrrhine
monkeys — without any northern forms of Artiodactyla, Carnivora^
or Insectivora; and it is hardly possible that these should have
passed through Australia without leaving any record behind.
This is, to me, a fatal objection to the theory of migration by
means of an Antarctic continent.
3. The theory of the former existence of a South Pacific
Mesozoic continent seems to be the only theory left; but it has
been objected to both on account of the present depth of the
ocean and because, it is said, no record has been left in the
Polynesian Islands of the supposed passage of the plants and
anioials. Both these objections apply equally to the former
Digitized by
Google
46 DISTRIBUTION OP SOUTHERN FAUNAS,
existence of an Antarctic continent. According to the latest
maps the ocean south of Tasmania, and the Pacific below 45" S.,
are considerably deeper than the Pacific between 10* and 30** S.,
and the answer in both c€ises is that this continent existed a very
long time ago. The answer to the second objection is that no
record has been preserved of the fauna and flora on the Antarctic
continent because of a change in climate, and in the Polynesian
Islands because the continent disappeared entirely below the sea,
the present volcanic and coral islands being merely outgrowths
on its submerged back. But the statement that no record exists
in the case of the Pacific continent is not quite correct, for the
Iguanas of Fiji can hardly be explained in any other way.
The theory of a Mesozoic South Pacific continent not only
explains the origin of the Australian and S. American marsupials,
but also the almost simultaneous appearance of different Eutherian
mammals in North and South America. We must suppose that
this continent threw off first New Zealand, then Australia, then
Chili, and finally disappeared under the waves. The reasons
why we must suppose New Zealand to have been at one time
attached to the continent are the existence in that country of
Sphenodon, Unio, and Astacidw, none of which are found in truly
Oceanic islands*. At a later date, as I pointed out in my former
papers. New Zealand must have formed part of a large island
joined to New Caledonia, but not to Australia. This has lately
been called Antipodea by Dr. Forbes, and the Melanesian Plateau
by Mr. C. Hedley. Still later again. New Zealand must have
stretched south and obtained its Antarctic fauna and flora from
Patagonia through a number of islands.
From a biological point of view I see no reason to object to this
theory. The objections are geological, and most geologists at the
present day would, I think, say that the doctrine of the persistence
* It is also hardly possible to account for the distribution of frogs, slugs,
wingless and feebly flying insects, earth-worms, inyriapods, and fresh
water animals generally, except by the supposition of land passage.
Digitized by
Google
BY CAPTAIN F. W. HUTTON. 47
of continental and oceanic areas negatives it. This doctrine —
which is not accepted by all geologists* — is founded on the
undoubted fact that the principal mountain ranges in the northern
hemisphere, and, perhaps, in Australia also, are formed of shallow
water sediments representing all periods from the Silurian upwards;
consequently land must have existed in their neighbourhood all
that time; and from this it is inferred that the present oceanic
areas have always been sea. The proof, however, is far from
being complete, and no explanation has, as yet, been given either
(1) of the remarkable submarine plateaux found in the basins of
the S. Pacific and S. Atlantic Oceans; or (2) of the sudden
iiTuption of mollusca, bony-fishes and dicot3'ledon8 into N.
America during the close of the Cretaceous period, followed by a
host of Eutherian mammalia in the Eocene; or (3) of the place
of origin of the peculiar S. American mammalia. The former
existence of a Mesozoic Pacific continent seems to me, as it did
to Professor Huxley, the simplest explanation of all these
difficulties; we can never expect to attain certainty in the matter,
bttt I think that the weight of the evidence is in its favour.
* Gardner, Geol. Mag. 1882, p. 546 ; Hntton, N.Z. Journal of Science,
Vol I. p. 406 (1883) ; Blandford, Q.J.G.S. XLVI. Proceedings, p. 69 (1890);
Oldham, Geol. of India, 2nd Ed. p. 211 (1893).
Digitized by
Google
48
REPORT ON A BONE BRECCIA DEPOSIT NEAR THE
WOMBEYAN CAVES, N.S.W. :
WITH DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME NEW SPECIES OF
MARSUPIALS.
By R. Broom, M.D., B.Sc.
(Plates vi.-viii.)
About 18 months ago I discovered a small bone breccia deposit
in the neighbourhood of the Wombeyan Caves. The deposit is
situated in a small depression near the top of the hill above the
present caves and no doubt is portion of the floor of an older cave
whose walls and roof have long since been weathered away. The
deposit consists of a rather hard light brown calcareous matrix
containing imbedded in it innumerable small bones. In some
parts the bones are almost all small and packed together so
closely that there is very little matrix; in others the matrix is
comparatively free from bones, only containing a few of the larger
forms. As the deposit is unquestionably old and contains some
forms new to science — two of which I have already described* —
I have thought it well to give a detailed account of the forms
found, as it will give a fair idea of the smaller animals living in
later Tertiary times.
Macropus (Halmaturus) wombeyensis, n.sp.
(PI. VI. figs. 1-3).
Though the deposit is essentially one of small bones, there are
a number of bones of a species of Macropus. Besides a nimiber
of vertebne and long bones, I have succeeded in finding three
imperfect fragments showing the upper molars, and four
moderately well preserved lower jaws — two of which are pre-
sumably from the same individual. In size the form was apparently
* Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2) Vol. x. (Pt. iv. 1895).
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM. 49
about that of Mucropua icalabatus, but the dental details are
decidedly different. Of existing species the only one to which it
comes at all close is M. agilitt; but from this species it differs
in the narrowness of the molars and in the jaw being considerably
■ thinner. Among extinct forms the only ones approaching it in
dental details and measurements are some fragmentary specimens
from Queensland, referred to by De Vis.* Thinking my form
might possibly belong to the same species as one or other of the
fragmentary Queensland specimens, I submitted a specimen to
Mr. De Vis, who kindly writes me as follows : — " I have com-
pared the Halmaturus jaw with my types — it agrees with none
of them. In size and general features it is like H, agilisy but
appears to me to be quite distinct from that species." As my
specimens thus appear to differ from all existing or previously
observed extinct species, I have conferred on it the above dis-
tinctive name from the locality in which the form has first been
observed.
In general form the lower jaw resembles that of the larger
Wallabies; there is, however, a greater disparity between the
anterior and posterior depth of the jaw than is usually the case
in existing forms. The dental portion of the jaw is comparatively
narrow — more so than in any of the existing larger Wallabies.
The angle is more inflected than in the Wallabies, closely
resembling the condition in the Rock- Wallabies. The premolar
(p*) is well developed, rather narrow without internal cusp. It
U slightly ridged, there being three very shallow vertical grooves.
la Uie specimen figured (PL vi. fig. 3) there are also on the outer
aspect two small horizontal furrows. The molars resemble very
closely those of M. ualabattts — the crests being curved and the
links well developed.
Though two specimens illustrate the palatal region, in neither
are the teeth well preserved. The upper premolar (p*), however,
appears to have had a moderate internal cusp. One point of
^great interest is the presence of large palatal vacuities. In this
• Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2) Vol. x. (Pt. i. 1895;.
4
Digitized by
Google
50 BONE BRECCIA DEPOSIT,
the form agrees with the smaller Wallabies and Rock-Wallabies
and differs from the larger sorts.
Though the form thus equals in size the larger Wallabies, its
affinities are probably more with the smaller sorts, and in some
respects it seems to come very near to the Rock- Wallabies
(Petrogale).
The following are some of the principal measurements : —
Depth of mandibles behind p* (4 sp.), 17, 18, 18*4, 18*4 mm.
„ „ infrontofm* (3sp.), 15-4, 16*9, 16*9 mm.
Length of p^ (2sp.)... 6-8 mm. (worn), 7-4 mm. (unworn),
m^-m* (2 sp.)...13-4, 13-5 mm.
m^-m^ (2 sp.)...21-8, 219 mm.
„ m'^-m* (2 sp.)...25, 26 mm.
„ m^-m* (3 sp.)...29-2, 308, 31*4 mm.
„ m^-m* (3sp.)...17-8, 18-, 18-8 mm.
„ p*-m* (3 sp)... 36-5, 37, 37-4 mm.
Width of m» (3 8p.)...5-7, 58, 58 mm.
Thickness of mandible below m^, 9*3 mm.
PoTOROUS TRIDACTYLUS, var. ANTiQUUS, n.var.
In the deposit are the remains of a small Potorous. Though
not abundant a number of specimens have been obtained. As I
have been unable to obtain a skull of the existing Potorous
trUctctylus I am in some doubt as to the exact position of the
fossil form. Potorous tridactylus^ as defined by Thomas, is
apparently a very variable species, and it seems probable that the
fossil form is but a variety. As regards the premolar of this
species Thomas (Brit. Mus. Cat.Marsup.) says: — "P* very variable;
in the large Tasmanian form (* apicalis *) 7 or 8 millim. long, with
four distinct grooves; in the smaller New South Wales examples,
and in the still smaller Tasmanian form described as * rufus ' 6 or
7 millim. long with only three grooves." In the fossil form the
upper premolar measures 6-1 mm., but has four grooves. The
three anterior grooves are well marked, but the fourth, though
well marked at the edge, does not extend so far up the tooth as
the others. In the deciduous p^ there are but three grooves. In
the lower p* there are four grooves, all well developed.
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM. 51
Dental Measurements.
Length of upper p* ...61 mm.
„ „ dp*... 3-4 mm.
„ „ m* ...4*8 mm.
., „ m'* ...4*9 mm.
„ lower p* ...5- mm.
BuRRAMYS PARVUS, Broom.
(PI. VII. figs. 1-2).
This most interesting little form which I recently described
before this Society * occurs in the deposit pretty abundantly, but
from its minute size and the obliquity of the large premolar it is
difficult to extract perfect specimens. Since I described the form
I have succeeded in discovering a few more points in its structure.
In my paper on this species I expressed the opinion that it forms
a connecting link between the Phalangers and the Kangaroos,
finding in the large grooved premolars a relationship with the Rat-
Kangaroos and in the entire masseteric fossa, and the small teeth
between i^ and p* an affinity with the Phalangers. No perfect
specimen has yet been dLscovered of the upper jaw, but a few
fragmentary specimens enable us to almost complete the dental
formula. Within the upper large premolar and a little in front
is a minute two-rooted premolar similar to p"* in the lower jaw.
In front of this is a very considerable diastema where the palate
has a rounded edge somewhat like that in Macropus, and with
apparently no anterior premolars. In front is a small but well
formed canine implanted in the maxillary more after the manner
of the small Macropods than of the Phalangers. The dental
formula so for as known would thus appear to be, in the notation
ased by Thomas : —
... 1 0054 1280
C - P M
150 0 1 0 S i 1234
• "On a small fossil Marsupial with large grooved premolars." Proc.
Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2) Vol. x. (Pfc. 4, 1895).
Digitized by
Google
I'i 62 BONE BRBCCIA DEPOSIT,
u
There appears to be no upper m*, while the rudimentary lower
m* is apparently variable. The dental formula shows much
resemblance to that of H tjpsipryninodon as regards the upper
teeth, but in the possession of the two small teeth 'between i* and
p** there is considerable difference in the lower jaw. As regards
the number and arrangement of the teeth in the lower jaw the
agreement with some of the smaller Phalangers is very marked;
Dromicia nana, for example, having an entire dental formula
almost exactly like that of BurramyH. To Dromicia nana
there is also a marked resemblance in the lower minute teeth and
some resemblance in the molars.
A considerable fragment of the skull gives a fair idea of the
outline, but adds little to the settlement of the affinities of the
genus. The skull has been apparently sharp-snouted as in
Petaurus or Dromicia. The lacrymal foramen is placed distinctly
in front of and beyond the orbit. The infraorbital foramen is
large, and placed in front of the large premolar — in this resembling
the condition in the Phalangers and differing from the normal
Macropod arrangement. The interorbital region of the skull is
comparatively broad, but there is no distinct supraorbital ridge.
The olfactory lobes of the brain have been well developed, and
the whole brain appears to have been relatively large. The
zygomatic arch passes out from the maxilla in the usual manner:
it arises near the posterior part of the large premolar and is com
paratively slender.
Petaurus breviceps, Waterh.
Some time ago I found an imperfect fragment of a lower jaw,
with the roots of three teeth in position. Though the fragment
was manifestly that of a Petaurus and in size agreed with /*,
breviceps, I hesitated to refer it definitely to that species on such
imperfect evidence. Since then I have found a fragment of the
cranium with the frontal bones almost perfect, and from the size
and the formation of the supraorbital ridges, there is no doubt in
referring the specimen to P, breviceps, and there is little doubt
but that the lower jaw fragment also belongs to this species.
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM. 53
As these are the only remains found the species must have been
very rare in the district at the time of the deposit.
At present the species is found in the district and may be
regarded as not infrequent, though I am led to believe that 50 years
ago it was very abundant, the present scarcity being due
apparently to the havoc made amongst them by domestic cats.
Pal^opbtaurus blegans, Broom.
(PL VII. fig. 3).
This small Petaurus-like Marsupial I recently described* from
some jaws and a well preserved specimen with the maxillary
teeth Since then I have found besides numerous jaws a
moderately good portion of the skull (Plate , fig. 3) and a
number of other fragments. The frontal bones differ from those
of Petaurus, and agree apparently with Gymnobelideus in being
without supraorbital ridges; and the hinder part of the frontals
is considerably broader and flatter proportionally than in
Petaurus. The snout though narrow appears somewhat broader
than in GymnohelideK^s judging by the figure. In one of the type
specimens the upper p^ was found to be single-rooted, or rather
its two roots were united together. This, too, appears to be rather
variable as in two other specimens one is found with the roots close
together but distinct, while the other has the roots somewhat
apart In all the observed specimens, however, p^ is double
rooted.
Dromicia nana, Desm.
One of the most interesting discoveries is that of Dromicia
miui^ of which I have found a large number of both lower and
upper jaws. There can thus be little doubt but that in later
Tertiary times Dromicia nana was very common in New South
• "Ooa 8m%ll fossil Petmrus-like Miwupijil," Proc. Liun. See. N.8. W
(2| Vol. X. (Ft. 4, 1895).
Digitized by
Google
'1 *
54 BONE BRECCIA DEPOSIT,
Wales. From the existing species being believed to be confined
to New Guinea, Tasmania, and West Australia, Thomas regards
it as practically certain that Dromicia existed in former times in
Eastern Australia. The correctness of this conclusion is now
established. The fossil form so far as known does not differ from
the existing D. na/iia.
As regards the present distribution of this species Thomas con-
siders it to be exclusively confined to Tasmania. In this, however,
it is probable that he is in error. For though the species must be
excessively rare in New South Wales it most probably still
survives, as it is quite certain that it existed within very recent
years. In the Grand Arch at the Wombeyan Caves there are
near the entrance numerous ledges of rock frequented by Rock
Wallabies, and on which the animals leave quantities of their
excrement. Mingled with the dry and decomposing dung are to
be found quantities of small bones — chiefly those of PhascologcUe
fiavipes, Fetaurus breviceps, and of the Bush Rat ( J/u« sp.), but
with also a few of Pse^idochirus p^.7'egrlnu8, Peranieles oheaula^ and
of small birds and snakes. While searching among these I dis-
covered, to my surprise, two jaws of Dromicia nana in tolerably
good preservation. It is hard to say what may be the age of the
bones, but as the ledge is quite exposed to atmospheric influences
and as the bones show little sign of weathering, it cannot well be
more than a very limited number of years since the animals
died. Considering the wild region in which the caves are situated
it is very probable that the species still survives in the district,
though I have sought it in vain. On mentioning my discovery to
Mr. J. J. Fletcher, he kindly called my attention to KreflPt's dis-
covery of Dromicia unicolor [= D. nana^ at North Shore, Sydney,
in 1863, and to the fact that Thomas regards the specimens as
almost certainly Tasmanian specimens which had escaped from
captivity. Such an explanation will not do for the recent bones
found at the Wombeyan Caves, nor is such a theory now required
for even Kreflft's specimens, considering that in former times
Dromicia nana was one of the commonest of New South Wales
marsupials.
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM.
55
PSEUDOCHIEUS ANTIQUUS n.Sp.
(PL VII. Pigs. 4-6).
One of the commonest forms whose remains are found in the
deposit is a species of Pseudochirus. In size and structure it
much resembles the common ring-tailed Phalanger (P, peregrinua)^
but the careful study of a large series of specimens has satisfied
me that the remains are those of a distinct and new species. In
average size the teeth are appreciably larger than in P.peregrinus,
yet on the whole the form comes nearer to that species than to
either P. cooki or P. orientalis.
The following table illustrates the features so far as known and
the points distinguishing the fossil form from P, pereyrinus.
P, peregrinfis.
Upper p^ small, about 1 mm.
in front of p'*
Length of m^-m^ — 11-2-12-6
mm.
Cusps of upper and lower molars
moderately developed
Post Ext, Cusp of upper m^
(4 sp.) min. 1*7, max. 2*0,
average 1*85
Ant Int Cusp of lower m*
(3 sp.) min 1-6, max. 1*8,
average 1*7
Palate with a distinct lateral
depression in region of p^
and p*
Angle of jaw produced well
backwards.
P. antiquum.
Upper p^ moderate size, placed
close to p^
m^-m^ in only three specimens,
showing complete series —
12.7, 12-9, and 13- mm.
Cusps of upper and lower molars
well developed
Post. Ext. Cusp of upper m^
(5 sp ) min. 2-1, max. 2*3,
average 2*22
Ant. Int. Cusp of lower m*
(3 sp.) min. 2*3, max. 2 5,
average 2*4
Palate moderately flat, no dis-
tinct lateral depression in
region of p® and p*
Angle of jaw relatively small
and passing backwards but
a short' distance
Digitized by
Google
56 BONE BRECCIA DEPOSIT,
It is unfortunate that I have not succeeded in getting any
specimens with the upper p* in position, and only one specimen
(PL fig. 4) showing the socket. From this specimen the tooth
appears to have been almost double-rooted and placed much
closer to p' than in P, peregrimis, and in this resembling more
P. cooki.
Pebameles wombeyensis, n.sp.
(PI. VIII. figs. 1-8).
The above name I propose for a species of Perameles which
must have been very common at the period when the bone
deposit was formed. Though from the nature of the matrix I
have been unable to develop a single perfect jaw, yet I have
succeeded in finding sufficient fragmentary specimens to enable
me to give almost all the important details of dentition. The
species seems to have been a form a little larger than P, obesula^
and to have resembled it in being short-nosed.
The upper incisor teeth are unknown, the premaxillary being
absent from all the upper jaw specimens I have. The canine is
moderately developed and rather larger and flatter than in P, ohe9vla.
P^ is considerably larger than in P. obestday and directed some,
what forward. It is placed about 2 mm. behind the canine. P^
is about equal in size to p^ and placed a little less than 1 mm. from
it. It has a distinct anterior secondary cusp and a less marked
posterior one. P* is unknown. The upper molars resemble those
of P. obesula in being soon worn down, and in old specimens
leaving no trace of the cusps. In shape there is considerable
agreement with those of P. obesula^ the section of the worn tooth
being quadrangular, with rounded angles. M* is unknown.
The lower jaw bears more resemblance to P. obesida than any
other existing form. The anterior edge of the coronoid process i»
straight and the process itself passes back obliquely. The angle
seems less produced than in P. obesula, though it is possible a por-
tion of the slender tip may have been broken off in the figured
specimen (PI. fig. 1). The lower incisors are absent, but in fig^
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM. 57
3 the anterior part of the jaw is seen. The canine appears to be
small, though as the specimen figured (PI. viii. fig. 3) is from a
joung animal, the canine has probably not attained its full size.
P^ and p* resemble the upper teeth in size, and are both fur-
nished with small anterior and posterior secondary cusps. P* is
relatively large. Lower molars resemble those of F. obesula.
The following are some of the principal measurements : —
Height of canine
31 mm.
Length of p^
2 8 mm.
„ unworn m^
4 0 mm.
„ worn m^
3-6 mm.
„ worn m-*
3-4 mm.
Estimated length of unworn m^-m^ ..
. 11-3 mm.
Lower p^-m*, aged specimen
21 3 mm.
intimated upper c-m* ...
. 28-28-5 mm.
Thylacinus cynocephalus, Harris.
Of this species I have found two teeth — a perfect lower canine
and a perfect lower premolar — but no bones.
Phascoloc.ale FLAViPiiS, Waterh.
This small pouched mouse is represented by a very large num-
ber of jaws and other remains. It appears to be the commonest
species in the deposit with the exception of the Bush Rat. So
far as I have been able to make out, the fossil animal in no way
differs from the existing species. Phascologale Jiavipes is still
found in the district, and though it is very rare if not extinct in
the settled parts, in the wilder regions it is fairly common.
Phascologale penicillata, Shaw.
This species though met with is distinctly rare. I have only
found one complete lower jaw, a fragment of a second, and two
fragments of the upper jaw. The anterior premolars and canine
are a trifle larger than in the recent skull in my possession (a
female), but there is no doubt that the remains belong to the
Digitized by
Google
58 BONE BRECCIA DEPOSIT,
existing species. The form is still met with in the district, though
by no means common even in the mountainous regions, while in
most of the settled parts it appears to be extinct.
Echidna sp.
(PL VIII. figs. 9-10).
A number of bones of a large Echidna have been found, and
which in all probability belong to the described form Echidna
oiveni, Krefffc. The specimens are, however, too fragmentary to
enable me to refer them definitely to this form. The remains
comprise the greater portion of the left ilium, with a fragment
of the sacrum attached, the lower portion of left femur, the
articular head of the femur, two vertebral centra, and a number
of fragments of long bones.
The femur differs in one or two respects from E. aculeata.
The constriction of the shaft immediately above the condyles
is much less marked, and the shaft at this part is more flattened
than in the common existing species, while the depression above
the patellar surface is more marked and broader.
The ilium is very considerably stouter proportionately than in
E. aculeata. From the union by complete anchylosis of two
small fragments of the sacrum with the ilium it is evident that
the extinct species agrees with the living in the complete
anchylosis of the sacrum with the ilia.
Max. width across lower end of femur ... ... 32*5 mm.
„ „ „ in E, aculeata (adult male) ... 22-5 mm.
Oblique measurement from outer depression of shaft
to inner condyle ... ... ... 26-4 mm.
Oblique measurement in E, aculeatfi ... ... 17*8 mm.
Trans, measurement above patellar depression ... 24* mm.
„ „ „ in E. acii/eata ... ... 14*5 mm.
Besides the above forms there are a few remains too fragmentary
for certain identification. Two fragmentary teeth probably repre-
sent Thylacoleo, while a detached molar belongs to a small species
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM. 59
of liacropuB. There are also innumerable remains of Bush Rats
{Jilts sp.) which I have not had an opportunity of identifying with
certainty. Of birds there have been found the perfect cranium
of one about the size of a Sparrow and some small bones, while
of lizards there occur the remains of a moderate sized member
of the Scincidm,
CONCLUDING OBSERVATIONS.
Though a few of the forms found in the deposit are still
surviving, the general character of the fauna is very different
from that of recent times. With the exception of Thylacintcs,
^e Macropus and the EcJddnay the animals may almost all be
classed as feeble and defenceless, and have apparently flourished
owing to the absence or scarcity of natural enemies. Dromicia^
FalcBopetaurua and Burramys were probably all of very similar
habits, the conditions suitable to the one being equally so to the
others, while those inimical to any would probably tend to the
destruction of all. The two species of Phaacologale^ though
probably suffering from the same adverse condition which has
destroyed the small Diprotodonts, have been less affected and
able to sundve. The cause of the destruction of the smaller
forms is probably to be found in the introduction into their midst
of some common enemy. A glance at the recent fauna of the
district suggests a not improbable explanation of the change.
To-day the forms which may be said to be numerous are Tricho-
gurus valpeculaj Phaacolarcttis cineretM, Dasyurus viverrinus^ D.
maetUatuSy and Macropus ualabattts. All these are absent from
the deposit, and though their absence does not prove that they
were not then in the district, it may safely be taken to indicate
that they were at least rare. The absence of the common
Phalanger for example could not have been due to unfavourable
conditions, as the abundant remains of the species of Ring-tailed
Phalanger show there must have been plenty of suitable trees.
The conclusion thus seems probable that Trichosurus is a com-
paratively recent addition to the local fauna. If it could be
proved that with it came the Dasyures we would have at once a
Digitized by
Google
60
BONK BRECCIA DEPOSIT,
satisfactory explanation of the disappearance of the small Dipro-
todonts. It is at present, however, impossible to say more than
that at the time of the deposit Dasyures were absent or rare,
that in more recent times they have become numerous in the
district, and that their introduction or increase has been the
probable cause of the destruction of the smaller forms. The
fact of Pfttaurus brevice/ftt having not only sui-vived but
increased, while the closely allied Dromicia has been all but
exterminated, seems to suggest that the former with the parachute
expansions was able to escape from some enemy to which Dromicia
fell a prey. Palceopttaurtis^ if we may assume, as is quite
probable, that it resembled GijfuuohpJuieu^ in being without
lateral expansions, would fall as easily a prey as Dromicia.
I must acknowledge my indebtedness to Mr. J. J. Fletcher,
Mr. R. Etheridge, Junr., Mr. De Vis, and to my father for kind
assistance they have rendered me.
EXPLANATION OP PLATES.
Plate VI.
Macropus womheyensis.
Fig. 1. — Right jaw — nat. size.
Fig. 2. — Right lower teeth — nat. size.
Fig. 3.— Lowerp*(x 3).
Poiorous tridactylus, var. antiquus.
Fig. 4. — Left upper molars ( x 4*6).
Fig. 6. -Ps (left upper?) ( x 4*5).
Fig. 6.— Left upper p (4*5).
Fig. 7. —Right lower p* ( x 6).
Plate VII.
Burramys parvus.
Fig. 1. — Side view of skull of ( x 3*4). The lower jaw is seen somewhat
obliquely to represent its true side view when placed in the
skull.
Fig. 2. — Upper aspect of fragment of skull ( x 3*4).
Digitized by
Google
BY B. BROOM. 61
PaUxopeiaurus elegarig.
Fig. 3. — Upper aspect of fragment of skull ( x 2).
PaeudocMms anliquus.
^. 4.— Upper premolars ( x 3*6).
Kg. 5.— -Lower m* (x 4).
Pig. 6.— Back part of lower jaw — nat. size.
Fig. 7 — Exactly similar aspect of lower jaw of Pseudochirub peregrinua,
Plate vni.
Perameles wcmhtyetms.
Fig. 1. — Back part of lower jaw with m^ ( x 2).
Fig. 2. — Anterior part of upper jaw ( x 2).
Fig. 3.— Inner view of anterior part of lower jaw of young— nat. size.
Fig. 4. — Inner view of adult lower jaw — nat. size.
Fig. 5.— Right upper m* unworn ( x 4).
Fig. 6. — Left upper m' somewhat worn ( x 4).
Fiif. 7. — Inner view of lower m* ( x 6 '5).
Fig. 8. — Outer view of lower m< ( x 6*5).
Echidna sp.
Fig. 9.-
Rg. 10.—
Digitized by
Google
62
ON A GALAXIAS FROM MOUNT KOSCIUSKO
By J. Douglas Ogilby.
At the meeting of this Society in March, 1882 (Vol. vii p.
107) the late Sir William Macleay read a paper descriptive of a
species of GcUcudas which had been forwarded to him by Baron von
Mueller to whom examples had been sent by Mr. S. Findlay, who
found them inhabiting the streams which drain the southern
slopes of Mount Kosciusko and form a section of the watershed
of the Snowy River; for this form he proposed, at the request of
Baron von Mueller, the name of Galaxias findlayi in honour of
its discoverer and collector.
With the exception of its inclusion in the " Supplement " to
Macleay's "Descriptive Catalogue of Australian Fishes" there does
not appear to be any further published information respecting the
Kosciusko Galaxiid, nor do any specimens from that district seem
to have been collected until the autumn of 1889, when a few
examples were secured and brought to Sydney by Mr. Richard
Helms on the occasion of his visit to that mountain, a short account
of which is published in the Records of the Australian Museum,
Vol. i. pp. 11-16. These specimens were also obtained from
streams flowing into the Snowy River, and writing of their
distribution Mr. Helms observes (p. 13): — "The absence of
Galaxias at this elevation " (Wilkinson's Valley) " struck me as
peculiar. It Ls, however, remarkable that on the Snowy River
side these fishes are met with almost everywhere."
The paragraph from which this quotation is taken is not clear,
but the most reasonable deduction from it is that, in Mr. Helms'
opinion, Galaxiids were scarce or even absent on the Murrum-
bidgee slope.
Pressure of business prevented a full examination of these
specimens being made at the time, and they were put on one side
and neglected until the commencement of the current year, when
Mr. Helms requested me to furnish him with a report on these
fishes, and it was then discovered that owing to the changes
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OOILBT. 63
which had taken place in the Museum and the consequent shifting
ci specimens from place to place the examples in question were
not immediately forthcoming.
In de&ult of these the next best thing to do was to endeavour
to get other specimens from the same locality, and an opportunity
for effecting this occurred through the visit in January last of the
Rev. J. M. Curran and Mr. C. Hedley to Mount Kosciusko, and
the writer thereupon called the attention of the latter gentleman
to the subject in the hope of procuring a good working series for
examination; however, the specimens thus obtained, two or three
in number, were, on Mr. Hedley's return, handed to the authori-
ties of the Australian Museum, and became, therefore, unavailable
for the purpose required, which included such an exhaustive
examination as the difficulty of determining the species of this
intricate genus and the interest attaching to this particular form
as an inhabitant of a greater altitude than is reached by any
other Australian fish warranted.
In this unsatisfactory state our knowledge must again have
been indefinitely left but that, the Rev. Mr. Curran having
occasion to return almost immediately to Kosciusko, the writer
took advantage of his going to request him to collect sufficient
material to enable the complete examination which was deemed
necessary to be made. So well was this request acceded to that
on the return of that gentleman from his second trip I ;*eceived
a fine series numbering no less than sixteen individuals in perfect
condition, and this collection was afterwards supplemented by a
further contribution of eleven, and I take this opportunity of
acknowledging my obligations and tendering my grateful thanks
to that gentleman for the trouble which he took in procuring so
fine a series of specimens.
A critical investigation of these examples reveals facts which
greatly invalidate certain apparently well established characters
which have hitherto been considered of sufficient importance to
justify specific separation. As an instance, it will be remembered
that the fishes of the genus Galaxias have naturally fallen into
two groups, characterised — the one by a short, stout body, of
Digitized by
Google
G4 QALAXIAS FROM MOUNT KOSCIUSKO.
which group truttaceua may be taken as typical, -the other by a
long, slender body, to which atienuatua and its allies are to be
referred; yet in this one small species I am confronted with
individuals varying from one-fifth to one-eighth in the propor-
tionate measurement of depth to length, and with a corresponding
difference in colour from a dull dark brown without or with but
very slight indications of markings to bright golden beautifully
blotched, spotted, or barred with black. These differences, how-
ever, great as they appear to a casual glance, are entirely
attributable to the nature of the locality and the water which
the individual fish inhabits, the stout, sombre-coloured form being
found in the deep still pools and small subalpine tarns, the slender
brilliant one in the more rapid gravelly or sandy shallows where it
is exposed to the sunlight; but between these twolimital forms every
conceivable variation, both of contour and colour, may be found.
The distribution of Galaxlas, comprising as it does the southern
extremities of the three great continental areas which converge
upon the Antarctic Circle, is unique among fishes, though the
Marsipobranchians of the genera Geoiria and Caragola and
the recent members of the clupeoid genua Diplomystus* somewhat
* The genus Diplomt/HtuH was instituted by Prof. Cape (Bull. U.S. GeoL
Survey Terr. 1877, p. 808) for the accommodation of certain fossil forms of
Tertiary Clupeidsfrom the Green River portion of the Wasatch Beds, which
are situated in the central region of the United States, where it is numerous
both in species and individuals. Three recent species are known, two of
which — iwce hoUandus and HprcUtdlide^ ^he\ong to the fauna of south -
eastern Australia, and the third {Glupea notacanthuSy Giinth. );to that of Chile.
Not being aware of its earlier severance by Cope, I proposed (Records Austr.
Mus. ii. p. 24, 1892\ to separate, under the name Hyperlophus, all those
Herrings in which a predorsal serrature was present, but, my attention being
kiu'lly drawn thereto by Dr. Smith Woodward, I used Cope's name for
Valenciennes' Meletta novce-hoUandice in a subsequent work (Edible Fish,
and Crust. N.S Wales, p. 184, 1893). At present, however, lam uncertain
whether Diplomy^iUis can properly be retained for these forms, as Dr.
Eigenmann in 1891 diagnosed the family Diplomystidce — of which presum-
ably the central genus is Diplomyitus — for certain South American Nema-
tognaths, and I have not as yet been able to learn the date of this genus;
if, however, it is prior to Cope's the clupeoid fishes must take the name
Bt/perlophus.
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY. 65
closely approach it, but in other biological Classes a much more
intimate geographical relationship between these Regions may be
discerned.*
Several theories have been enunciated to account for this
singular distribution of a family of fresh-water fishes in such
widely separated regions as western South America, south-eastern
Australia, and South Africa. Apparently the most favoured of
these theories, as it is also the most natural and the most strongly
supported by recent facts, is that, at some remote period of the
world's history, there existed a great austral continent, which
has now largely disappeared beneath the surface of the ocean and
which extended northwards on the one hand through Tierra del
Fuego to the southern and south-western parts of South America,
on the other through Tasmania to south-eastern Australia, and
possibly also to New Zealand and South Africa.
So far as Australia and America are concerned I see no reason
to doubt that they were at one time connectexi at their southern
extremities by a belt of land stretching across the south pole, and
that the antarctic continent so formed enjoyed a mild and equaV>le
climate, and supported a large and varied flora and fauna, the
remains of which are abundantly visible in both to the present
(lay, but especially in Australia, where forms of animal life,
elsewhere extinct or nearly so, still constitute characteristic
features in the faunic aspect, among which may be mentioned
the Marttupialia among Mammals, the Struthionids among Birds,
certain Lizards such as Chlamydosaurus, and Fishes such as
yeocemtodit*.
With regard to the claims of New Zealand and South Africa
to a post-mesozoic junction with Antarctica the testimony is by
no means so convincing, in fact the weight of evidence clearly
points to the conclusion that at no more recent time was there
any intimate connection between them, while there are many
indications that the distance separating them was not so wide as
• For references see Hedley, Proc. Roy. Soc. N.S. Wales, 1895, p. 3»
bote 1.
5
Digitized by
Google
60
GALA XI AS FROM MOUNT KOSCIUSKO,
to preclude the possibility of many plants and animals finding
their way across " either by flight or drift."*
In the case of Gcdaxias the ova might easily have been carried
across on the feet or plumage of water-birds, or, as seems to nie
a more simple and natural solution, some individuals having been
swept out to sea by floods in their native rivers, have survived the
passage across the intervening belt of ocean and successfully
colonised the shores to which they wandered, t
Galaxias findlayi.
Galaxias JincUayi, Macleay, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, 1882,
vii. p. 107.
B. ix. D. 12-13. A." 11-12.J V. 9. P. 16. C. 16. Vert.
37-38/23.
Body stout to slender, the head broad and depressed. Length
of head 4 J to 5^, depth of body 5^ to 8 in the total length;
width of body equal to or a little less than its depth, 1 J to 1 J, of
interorbital region 2^ to 3^, diameter of eye 4 to 5f in the length
of the head ; snouth obtuse, from three-eights to three-fourths of
a diameter longer than the eye, which is very small. Lips thick
and fleshy ; the maxillary reaches to the vertical from the middle
of the eye or not quite so far; lower jaw included. Seven or eight
gill-rakers on the lower branch of the anterior arch. Jaws with
a single series of moderate hooked teeth of somewhat irregular
size; palatines with a similar series along their inner border
directed inwards and backwards; a series of five strong hooked
teeth on each side of the tongue and a single median tooth in
front; vomer toothless. Dorsal fin obtusely pointed or rounded, §
Roy.
* He<lley, I.e. p. 6.
1 For an analogous example of colonization see Ogilby, Proc.
Dublin Soc. 1885, p. 529, re Cortgonua pollan.
X The small rojl-like rays in front being variable in number are not
included, the computation being made from the first normally articulated
ray.
§ In the largest example all the fins are rounded except the caudal.
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBV. 67
the space between its origin and the base of the caudal 2| to 2 J
in its distance from the extremity of the snout; the fourth and
fifth rays are the longest, 1| to 2 in the length of the head; the
base of the fin is 1^ to 1 J^ in its height and 1 J to If in the space
between its origin and that of the anal: the anal fin is similar in
shape to and originates beneath the last fourth of the dorsal; the
fifth and sixth rays are the longest, as long as or a little longer
than the dorsal rajrs; its base is l^V *^ H ^^ ^^"^ height, and 1 to
1 1 in its distance from the caudal: ventral inserted nearer to the
anal than to the base of the pectoral, not reaching to beneath the
dorsal fin; the distance between its origin and the base of the
caudal is 1^ to 1 J in its distance from the tip of the snout; the
middle rays are the longest, 1 J to If in th^ length of the head
and 2 to 2J in the distance between its origin and the anal:
pectoral cuneiform, 1 J to 1^ in the head and 2| to 2| in the
space between its origin and the ventral: caudal slightly emargi-
nate with the lobes rounded, 1 J to 1 J in the length of the head,
the peduncle rather slender and compressed, its depth 2g to 3|^
in it« length.
Colours variable: from dark greenish-brown above and yellowish-
brown below, the sides with more or less distinct darker markings,
which may take the form of irregular transverse bands, or of
minute spots, which again may be concurrent so as to form
blotches or may be distributed so as to almost obliterate the
ground-colour, generally with a more or less well defined series of
dark spots along the middle of the body, with the fins shading
from yellowish-brown basally to orange distally; to golden with
regular transverse bands or large blotches of a black or dark
chestnut colour, with the tins yellow. Irides silvery.
In addition to the above, the Rev. Mr. Curran tells me that
there is in the living fish " over the eye a crescent-shaped area
cjloured reddish like metallic copper " ; that the opercles " are
metallic gold and green," and that the sides are irradiated with
" peacock hues." As to its habits he repoi'ts it as being " very
sprightly and lively," and hiding cunningly under stones or in
holes in the bank when pursued ; also that it leaps to the fly, and
Digitized by
Google
68
QALAXIAS FROM MOUNT KOSCIUSKO.
can be easily caught in this way." "I saw some stockmen
amusing themselves in this manner, the whole outfit consisting of
a piece of black thread, a bent pin, and a fly."
Distribution : — Streams and tarns on Mount Kosciusko and the
neighbouring uplands, including the head waters of the Snowy
River and its tributary, the Crackenback, where they were
obtained by Messrs. Curran and Hedley. Later on the former
gentleman obtained specimens from the streams draining the
northern and western slopes of Kosciusko and flowing into
the Murrumbidgee. Spawning in February.
Eleven specimens measuring from 63 to 105 millimeters, were
utilised in drawing up the above description.
Appended is a list of the species of G ataxias at present known,
arranged in chronological order : —
1801. alepiiiotuSy Forster, Bloch and Schneider, Syst. Ichth. p.
395; New Zealand.
1817. trtdfacensy Cuvier, R^gne Anim. ii. p. 283; Tasmania and
Victoria.
184:2. fasciaticsy Gray, Zool. Misc. p. 73; New Zealand.
1842. macufatus, Jenyns, Zool. Beagle, Fish. p. 119, pi. xxii. f.
4; Patagonia, Tierra del Fuego.
1842. alpimis, Jenyns, I.e. p. 121; Alpine Lakes of Hardy
Peninsula, Tierra del Fuego.
1842. attennatus, Jenyns, I.e. pi. xxii. f. 5; New Zealand, Tas-
mania, Victoria, Falkland Islands, Western South
America northwards to Peru.
1846. scriba, Cuvier and Valenciennes, Hist. Nat Poiss. xviii. p.
347; Port Jackson, New South Wales.
1864. gracillimusy Canestrini, Arch. Zool. Anat. e Fisiol. iii. p.
100, pi. IV. f. 2; ChilL
1866. ocellattis, McCoy, Intern. Exh. Ess. p. 14; River Yarra,
Victoria.
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OOILBY. 69
1866. olidui^ Gunther, Catal. Fish. vL p. 209; New Zealand.
1366. krefii^ Gunther, I.e. p. 211; New South Wales.
1866 pmctUtu, Ganther, I.e. p. 213; New South Wales.
1866. brmpinnis, Gunther, I.e.; New Zealand.
1867. wU^.fhouseiy KreflFb, Proc. Zool. Sac. Land. p. 943; South
Australia.
1869. nchoinburgkii, Peters, Monatsb. Ac. Wiss. Berlin, 1868. p.
455; Adelaide, South Australia.
1872. rostratiM, Klunzinger, Arch. f. Nat. p. 41; Murray River.
1872. versicolor, Cjtstelnau, Pf03. Zool. So3. Vic. i. p. 176; Marsh
near St. Kilda, Victoria.
1872. Cj/lindrlcu8j Castelnau, l.c. p. 177; Lower Yarra, Victoria.
1872. delicalultuty Castelnau, l.c. p. 178; River Yarra, Victoria.
1872. amoenus, Castelnau, I.e.; River Yarra, Victoria.
1873. orncUus, Castelnau, l.c. p. 153; Cardinia Creek, Victoria.
1880. campbelliy Sauvage, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7) iv. p. 229;
Campbell Island.
1880. coxi, Macleay, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, 1880, v. p. 45;
Mount Wilson, New South Wales.
1H81. coppingeri, Giinther, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 21; Alert
Bay, Straits of Magelhaen.
1H81. planicepsj Macleay, I.e. vi. p. 233; Rankin's Lagoon,
Bathurst; New South Wales.
1881. bongbony, Macleay, I.e.; Mo.ssvale and rivers at Bongbong;
New South Wales.
1881. nebulosa, Macleay, l.e. p. 234; Long Bay, Sydney, New
South Wales.
1882. Jindlat/t\ Macleay, l.c. \-ii. p. 107; Streams on Mount
Kosciusko, New South Wales.
1882. auralus, Johnston, Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas. p. 131; Great
Lakes, Tasmania
Digitized by
Google
70
GALAXIAS FROM MOUNT KOSCIUSKO,
1882. toeedoniy Johnston, I.e.; Mersey River, Tasmania.
1882. cUkinsoni, Johnston, l.c; Pieman River, Tasmania.
1886. kayiy Ramsay and Ogilby, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2)
i. p. 6; Fifth Creek, Adelaide, South Australia.
1888. indicuH, Day, Fish. Ind. Suppl. p. 806, fig.; Littoral
districts of Bengal and Madras.
1892. nigothoruk, Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vic. (2) iv. p. 28; Lake
Nigothoruk, Gippsland, Victoria
1894. cap'.nffis, Steindachner, Ichth. Beitr. (xvii.) p. 18; Lorenz
River, South Africa.
There can be little doubt that many of the species, 32 in num-
ber, here catalogued are merely nominal, but, though detailed
descriptions of each would doubtless prove of great assistance in
indicating the various degrees of affinity which connect the local
forms with their antarctic progenitors, it is plainly impossible to
even approximately delimitate the species in a satisfactory manner,
until a full series of each variety or subspecies shall have been
brought together for examination. The local variations in the
same form inhabiting the same little subalpine runlets is shown
to be so great, as is manifest by the study of the present species,
that the wonder is, not that so many nominal species have been
created, but that there are not infinitely more.
This perplexing number of local varieties finds its analogue in
the common Brook Trout of the North of Ireland,* where every .
angler is well aware that the Trout from each stream difier so
greatly in outward appearance from those inhabiting the next,
* I only meDtion this locality because it was there that I observed the
local (liSereuces in SaUmo fario, but no doubt sportsineu frum other districts
can testify to the accuracy of the above remarks. Salmon also vary much
in ditferent rivers, and even when taken in nets set in the sea many miles
from the mouths of the rivers in which they spawn, the individuals belong-
ing to each water way can be unhesitatingly selected {vide Ogilby, Proc
Roy. Dublin Soc. 1885, p. 526).
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY. 71
that, to any one who knows the waters, the fish from any given
stream may be selected at a glance from those of a dozen other
streams, but no one now-a-days would venture to assert that they
were of different species, even were it not well known that on
beiog transferred from one stream to another the colonists soon
assume the characteristics of the local race.* These variations
are attributable (in both genera, Oalaxias and ScUmo) to similar
local causes, such as the depth, stillness or rapidity of the water,
the quality and the supply of food, the character of the bottom,
the composition of the water, *fec.; indeed as to the latter trout
taken from streams fed from limestone springs are as different
from those residing in waters which have their origin in peat
mosses as Oalaxias tnittaceus is from G. attenuaUis,
As to the affinities of the species, it is useless in the present
state of our knowledge to attempt any generalisation, and it is
only by obtaining a series of specimens from the localities whence
they were originally described that such species as Castelnau's
and (in a less degree) Macleay's can be with certainty identified;
nevertheless the following corrections and suggestions may be of
use : —
Galax»as olidwt, GUnth., doubtfully attributed by that author
to Queensland, proves to l)e a New Zealand species, and must be
erased from the number of Australian fishes.
Oalaxias tcaterlioiiseiy Kreffb, is a variety of G. aUenuattis
according to Klunzinger, as is also G. obtusus, Klunz. (Sitzb. AJc.
Wiss. Wien, 1879, Ixxx. i. p. 412). I mention this latter fact
because Lucas includes both alteimatics and ohtns\is in his
"Census of Vic toriaw Fishes, 1889 ";t although Klunzinger had
himself pointed out his own error {I.e.), while he omits truUace.v^
which that author had received from "Port Phillip." G.
ichomburgKii, Peters, and G. hayi, R. and O. are possibly varieties
of WaterJioiisei.
* This does not apply with equal force to the anadromous Salinonids.
t Proc. E3y. Soc. Vic. 1889, pp. 15-47.
Digitized by
Google
72
OALAXIAS FROM MOUNT KOSCIUSKO.
GalaxiaR nebulosa, Macleay, is probably the same as G. scrt'bo,
Val. The variation in the number of the dorsal and anal rays
cannot be considered of any value in this genus if the small unar-
ticulated anterior rays be included, the number of these being
extremely inconstant; there is no other character of sufficient
consequence to warrant their separation except the size of the
eye, which is stated by Valenciennes to measure " two-fifths of
the length of the head," a proportion which is quite unknown
among the members of the genus, and is very unlikely to be
correct. G. rostratus, Klunz., should also be compared with
scriba.
Galaxias auralus, Johnston. Through the courtesy of Mr.
Alexander Morton of the Tasmanian Museum, I have had an
opportunity of examining two fine examples — 225 and 185 milli-
meters in length —of the form inhabiting the Great Lakes, Tas-
mania, which lie at an altitude of 4000 feet above the sea level.
These specimens I believe to be mere varieties of G. truttaceiiSy
modified by their surroundings.
Galaxias indicus, Day. From the first I looked with distrust
on the possibility of the occurrence of a species of this genus in
Indian waters, and I am, therefore, pleased to find that Dr. Gill
not only shares that distrust, but has had the courage to publish
his disbelief (Nature, liii. p. 366). Should the species on further
examination prove to be a true Galaxias, its presence in the
Indian littoral would seriously interfere with the theory of an
antarctic origin for these fishes.
It will be observed that no less than seven species {truttaceus,
alteniialuSy ocellatus, versicolor, cyliudricu^, lielicatuhts, and
amcenus) are said to be resident in or in the immediate neigh-
bourhood of the Yarra, and since the two first are well known to
be of wide distribution and variable appearance I must be per-
mitted to doubt the specific value of all or most of the residual
forms, for none of which have their authors pointed out such
distinctive characters as would enable one, from a study of the
descriptions alone, to determine their specific value. Too much
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY. 73
importance has evidently been placed by Australian authors (I
might perhaps with equal truth say by all authors) on the shape
and colour of these fishes, both of which characters I have shown
above to be quite worthless in distinguishing the species.
Finally I am not satisfied, notwithstanding my scepticism with
r^ard to the number of Australian species, to accept as proved
the identity of the New Zealand and Tasmanian attenuaius with
the Falkland Island and Peruvian form, referred to by Giinther
under the same name, nor am I prepared to go as far as Macleay
in considering that " it is more than probable that they " — all
the known forms of Galaxias — " are one and all only permanent
local varieties of the same fish."
Digitized by
Google
THE ENTOMOLOGY OF THE GRASSTREES
(XANTHORRHCEA). -.
By Walter W. Froggatt.
(Plate IX.)
Four species of Xanthorrhcea are recorded from the County of
Cumberland, within the limits of which all my entomological
specimens have been collected; as their general structure is
similar, it is not surprising that the same species of insects are
to be found frequenting all four alike.
At first sight a grass-tree might not appear to be a profitable
field for investigation by the entomologist; yet whether alive or
dead it is the home of a considerable number of interesting
insects, some of which are born and die in it, while others are
only passing visitors. A grass-tree presents three distinct parts,
each with its special frequenters; first the stout cylindrical stem
or trunk, generally two or three feet high, and consisting of a
tubular sheath composed of the basal portion pf the fallen leaves
matted together into a solid ring, and thickly impregnated with
the yellow resinous gum, and in which nothing lives; this encloses
the caudex, composed of close fibrous matter, which in a living
tree contains nothing, but after death it decays very rapidly, and
soon becomes the abode of much insect life, for which the outer
covering or sheath forms a protection. Secondly, there is the
coarse grass-like foliage which is the resort of many small beetles,
spiders, &c., which lurk about the bases of the stalks; it is also
eaten by several beetles and is visited by others. Thirdly, the
flower-stalk and scape which both alive and dead furnishes food
or a home to certain beetles, bees, and ants.
As the grass-trees generally thrive best in poor sandy country
covered with low scrub, great numbers are scorched up by the
bush fires every season. It is in such burnt patches that most
of the grass- trees examined by me occurred.
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROGOATT. <0
COLEOPTERA.
MiCROPCECiLA BREWERi, Janson.
Larva about 1^ inches in length; white, rather elongate and
cylindrical; head reddish-brown, rugose, rounded behind, slightly
impressed in the centre with a wavy line running across on either
side to the base of the antennae; stout black jaws armed with
three small blunt teeth; a broad elongate brown patch" on either
side of the first thoracic segment, above the first spiracle; legs
long, covered with long ferruginous hairs; thoracic segments and
first seven abdominal segments furrowed into three ridges covered
with short dark spiny bristles, together with a transvers.e row of
longer hairs across the tip; 8th segment smooth and shining,
covered with scattered short spines, and tinged with blue from
the internal food, the anal segment rounded at the tip.
Beetle 10^ lines in length, all the underside, legs, head, the
centre of the thorax and elytra smooth, shining black, with a
broad marginal band encircling the thorax and elytra deep orange
vellow; sides of the wing-covers showing shallow punctured
parallel striae.
Near Homsby I obtained a large number of larvae early in
July from a patch of dead grass-trees in which they were living
in the rich black vegetable mould into which the inner portion
of the caudex had been transformed by the action of the weather
and their jaws. Towards the beginning of May they began to
form earthy oval cocoons on the bottom of the tin, where they
ronained until the end of Kovember, when the beetles began to
come out.
The beetles are found with many others feeding upon the
flowers of the dwarf Angophora.
CiSSEIS 12-MACULATA, Fab.
' 1 have never found the larva of this pretty little buprestid,
and do not know anything* about its life-history, but the beetle
is common about Sydney in early summer, feeding upon the
Digitized by
Google
10
THE ENTOMOLOGY OF THE GHASS-TBKBS,
leaves, clasping the foliage with its legs, but dropping to the
ground at the least alarm.
Beetle 5 lines in length, with the head bright metallic green,
thorax and elytra of a much darker tint, the whole deeply and
closely punctured; sides of the thorax ornamented with a pale
buff patch on either side, with four transverse rows of the same
coloured oval spots, the first and last containing two and the
middle ones four each; undersurface of a bright metallic green,
with a patch of buff below the hind legs, and at the margin of
each abdominal segment.
Trigonotarsus rugosus, Boisd.
(Plate IX., figs. 1-3.)
Larva with smooth castaneous head; thoracic segments pale
reddish-brown and not more than half as thick as the centre of
the pale yellow abdominal ones, which are generally arched up
behind the head; length in repose about an inch, but when
moving about it extends its body half as far again; thoracic
segments rather flattened upon the dorsal surface, with the
abdominal ones of a uniform length and very much wrinkled;
anal one terminating with two short truncate tubercles of a
reddish-brown colour, with several smaller ones round them.
The larvsB bore holes into the fibrous caudex near the bottom
of the trunk of the grass-tree, where they must feed for some
time, as I have taken the larvae, pupae, and beetles in the same
tree about the middle of the year.
Pupa 14 lines in length, white to dull yellow in colour; snout
very thick, and curved straight down over the breast, both it and
the rest of the head lightly clothed with stout bristles, which
also extend over the sides of the thorax; wing-cases drawn round
the shoulders, short, and rounded at the tips, and deeply and
regularly striated; thoracic segments bearing a transverse ridge
of coarse irregular spines across the centre of each segment
except the anal one, which is ornamented with a crescent-shaped
mark turning downwards, clothed with a few scattered hairs.
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROGGATT. 77
Beetle is 16 lines in length, stout and rather flattened on the
back, of a uniform black colour, with the broad head and thorax
finely rugose, the elytra being deeply ridged with regular punctured
striae. The curious form of the tips of the tibite which terminate
in a long slender spine projecting beyond the tarsi enables it
if touched to cling very tightly to anything when laid upon its
back.
ACANTHOLOPHUS MAR8HAMI, Kirby.
This is the common Amycterid about the neighbourhood of
Sydney. Most of the members of this large genus live upon the
grass, but this one climbs up the leaves of the grass-tree, and
clinging round them gnaws pieces out.
Beetle slightly under an inch in length; of a sooty-brown
colour; the head stout, an angular spine on eitlier side between
the antennae, a stout double pointed knob in front of each eye,
and the antennie and mouth parts hairy; thorax rather oval,
flattened on the summit but very rugose, with three stout conical
spines along the outer margins, and two irregular lines of shorter
ones divided by the stout median suture; legs stout, with tibia*
and tarsi hairy; elytra broad, flattened on the summit, the sides
transversely corrugated, the upper margins ornamented with an
irregular line of large conical spines and numerous smaller ones
covering the whole of the back; abdominal plates beneath covered
with fine silvery scales or hairs.
Tranbs sp.
Beetle 6 lines in length, all black; head small; snout long and
stout; antennae thick at the tip; thorax rounded in front, the
«de8 flattened on the summit and thickly covered with fine
circular punctures; legs short and strong; dark ferruginous, with
the tarsi lighter coloured; elytra much broader than thorax, which
is arched slightly in front, flattened on the back, and thickly
ribbed with parallel deeply punctuate striae.
This beetle is not very common; it occurs towards the base of
the flower stalk and the young leaves. My specimens were
obtained from trees at the Hawkesbury.
Digitized by
Google
78
THE ENTOMOLOGY OF THE GRASS-TREES,
Symphyletes solandri, Fabr.
The life-history of this tine longicorn is given by me in detail
in the Proceedings of this Society (Vol. ix. (2), p. 115, 1894).
Though not generally a very common beetle unless in an excep-
tional season, it is one that is very easily bred from infested
flowerstalks if kept in a box.
Xantholinus erythropterus, Erichs.
(Plate IX., figs. 4-5.)
Larva slender, flattened, 7J lines in length, with the head,
prothorax, and legs ferruginous, the rest of the thoracic and all
the abdominal segments pale yellow, lightly fringed with hairs;
head longer than broad, rounded behind, and armed with long
slender black jaws; antennse 4-jointed, 2nd and 3rd joints long,
slender, and swollen at the apex, 4th shorter and rounded at the
tip; prothorax rounded in front, truncate behind, both head and
thorax with a slight median suture; legs short and thick, with
slender tarsal claws; abdominal segments uniform with meta-
thorax, the anal one tapering to the tip and armed with a slender
hairy appendage on either side.
Pupa is a tightl}' swathed ferruginous bundle, the thoracic
portion forming a roof-like covering over the turned down head,
the legs in front, the hind pair forming a rounded projection in
front of the upper abdominal segments, which are round and
cylindrical to the tip.
Beetle six lines in length, all smooth, shining, black, except
the wing covers, which are bright reddish-brown; head rounded,
much broader than the thorax, deeply impressed above the long
sickle-shaped jaws, and lightly fringed in front with reddish
hairs; antennae with brownish pubescence, the terminal joint of
palpi ferruginous; thorax broadest in front, sloping on either side,
and rounded at apex, lightly fringed with blackish hairs; legs
short and spined, thickly covered with blackish hairs; elytra
finely punctuate, broadest at apex, truncate; abdomen rather
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROGGATT. 79
short, thickly fringed and lightly covered upon both sides with
long blackish hairs; first four segments of uniform size, fifth
nearly twice as wide and tapering to the small anal segment.
The larvie are plentiful in spring between the sheath and the
caudex, preying upon the many minute creatures attracted by the
decaying matter. Like others of the StaphylinicUey the beetles
are very active, and are found in the same stumps with the
larvae; the pupa bred out in the Museum under glass in some
damp earth.
HoLOLEPETA SI NENSis, Marsham.
This is one of the commonest beetles found in the top of the
decaying caudex, or between it and the outer sheath. Though I
have examined great numbers of the stems at all seasons of the
year, I lk«,ve never come across the larval or pupal forms.
Beetle half an inch in length, smooth, shining black, broad and
flat; the head armed in front with two curved stout pointed horns
projecting in front of the eyes and touching at the tips, hollowed
<mt in front at base of horns, with an excavation behind the
eyes, and a small blunt spine on the side; thorax with a faint
impressed line in the centre, and along the outer edges slightly
pitted with small punctures; elytra without any punctures, but
a slender purse-like cavity on either margin caused by the edge
of the elytra turning upwards; chitinous plates covering the apex
of the abdomen impressed with larger rounded punctures on their
edges; underside except the central plate between the legs also
finely punctured.
I have never collected this species any where else, though others
in the north are often found crawling on tree trunks.
Platysoma sp. 1
This beetle evidently passes through all its transformations in
the decaying caudex, but after examining a great number of
plants in all stages of decay, and at all seasons of the year, I
have never been able to identify the larva, though once or twice
I have found the pupa just ready to turn into the perfect insect.
Digitized by
Google
80 THE ENTOMOLOGY OF THE GRASS-TREES,
, from which it only differs in colour, being dull white. The beetles
I are often very numerous, twenty or thirty being obtained from
one stump.
Beetle IJ lines in length, broad and oval, black and shining;
head small, round in front; thorax smooth, truncate behind;
elytra smooth in the centre, with four very distinct striae on each
side, and truncate at the apex; the tip of the abdomen sloping
downwards.
Allecula sunsuLCATA (?), Macl.
Larva is a typical heteromerous wire worm; slender, cylindrical,
smooth, and shining, about an inch in length, of a uniform ochreous
colour; head and tip of the abdomen ferruginous, and an apical
narrow Imnd round the abdominal segments dark brown; head
small, rounded in front, with slender sickle-shaped jaws, short
'♦ . antenna', and long drooping palpi; legs are comparatively long,
1 with slender tarsal claws.
They are very active little creatures, living in the rich black
mould left by the decaying caudex; sometimes they are very
numerous; common in July and August.
Pupa pale yellow, short and angular, with the head drawn down
over the thorax, antennae curling round under the fore legs, and
coming over the hind ones, labial palpi projecting over the fore
legs and showing the peculiar axe-shaped terminal joint; outer
edges of the abdominal segments flanged and finely serrate, the
anal one terminating in two fine spinas, wing cases short and
wrinkled.
Beetle 7 lines in length, all black, except the last three joints
of antennae and last two joints of the tarsi, which are pale
ferruginous; head and thorax closely and finely punctured;
antennae 11-jointed, long, slender, and cylindrical, 2nd joint very
short, 3rd longest, apical joint of the labial palpi large and axe-
shaped; legs long, apex of tibiae and the tarsi clothed with fine
re<ldish hairs; elytra rugose and deeply grooved with parallel striae,
thickly and deeply punctured; all the ventral surface closely
punctured.
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROOGATT. 81
The beetles began to emerge from the earth, in which the larva?
had buried themselves, about the middle of November.
They are often found in the summer time hiding among the
dead leaves among the bushes or clinging to the twigs.
HYMENOPTERA.
Lestis bombiliformis, Smith.
This beautiful carpenter bee forms its nest in the flower stalks
of the grass-trees found about Sydney, after they have borne the
flower and have become dry and hard. It begins by boring a cir-
cular hole, 3 J lines in diameter, about three or four feet up the stalk,
in towards the centre, when it turns downwards, excavating
nearly all the pith out for a distance of about four inches down,
then working upwards, so that the tunnel is about eight inches
from end to end, with an average of half an inch in diameter.
The cells are made about half an inch in length, with a ball of
l*e-bread and an egg deposited in the far end, each being
partitioned off from the other by a stout pad or wad of triturated
pith. IJiave never found the whole length of the chamber filled
with bee larvfe, a space being usually left unoccupied in the
centre.
LanaaduU white-coloured grub of cylindrical shape, attenuated
towards both extremities, about half an inch in length when full
grown. They can be found in all stages about November.
(J. Bee 7^ lines in length, bright metallic green, with the face
yellow, eyes brown; antennae, ocelli, and mouth parts black, sides
<rf the face, back of head, thorax and legs thickly covered with
*^ golden yellow hairs, with three dark parallel bars of blackish
^ crossing the centre and on either side; above the wings
clouded with brown, covered with fine brown spots over the
, marginal cells, and having fine metallic purple iridescence; upper
surface of the abdominal segments finely rugose, without hairs;
[ under surface covered with dark brown hairs, the tip with black.
$. Bee 9 lines in length, of a brilliant metallic blue colour,
with the abdominal segments showing coppery tints, face and
G
Digitized by
Google
82
THE ENTOMOLOGY OF THE GRASS-TREES,
head behind the eyes covered with greyish white hairs, thorax,
legt, and under surface of abdomen thickly clothed with blaci
hairs except the sides of the anal segments, which are fringed
with white hairs; wings darker than in the male.
Mr. F. Smith gave a short account* of the habits of this bee,
communicated to him by Mr. Ker, who stated that it inhabited
the hollow stem of a Zamia or grass tree, the entrance to the
tube being rounded like the mouth of a flute.
DoLicHODERUs DORiiE, Emery.
These ants are very common about Hornsby, and are very fond
of the sweet sugar}' lerp formed upon the leaves of the Eucalypts
by the larvae of several species of Fsylla, so that where the lerp
is plentiful the leaves are often covered with them, all intent upon
the enjoyment of their sweet food. They form their nest between
the caudex and dry outer sheath of the dead and dry grass trees,
often in such numbers that the cavity between the caudex and
the outer mass is a living mass of ants.
Ant 2, 4 lines in length, head and thorax black, very rugose,
the latter armed with a pair of stout spines projecting in front of
the prothorax, with a similar pair at the base of the metathorax,
longer and pointing downwards; antenna? and legs ferruginous,
the node short but stout; abdomen black, covered with a brownish
pubescence, heart-shaped, hollowed out in front down the centre,
with the outer margins rounded and forming regular rounded tips,
Tridomyrmex gracilis, Lowne.
A small slender black ant that makes its nest in the dead
flower stalks of the trees, hollowing out the interior in irregular
parallel passages, a large nest of them often occupying the whole
stalk.
J. Ants are under 3 lines in length, pitchy brown, with very
long slender legs covered with a very fine grey pubescence; head
• Notes on the Habits of Australian Hymenoptera, Trans. Ent. Soc.
London, Vol. i. (2nd her.) p. 179, 1850.
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FUOGOATT. 83
large, smooth, and shining, truncate at the base, and rounded
towards the jaws; thorax narrow, smooth and shining; abdomen
short, rounded and pointed towards the tip.
DIPTERA.
Orthoprosopa nigra, Macq.
(Plate IX., figs. 6-8.)
LArv& 8 lines in length, dirty white to brownish, rounded at
the head, widest about the centre, tapering towards the tip of
abdomen which is produced into a stout homy ochreous appendage
truncate at the tip and armed at the base with a short fleshy
spine on either side.
The maggots, frequently in great numbers, are found living in
the slime and putrid water which accumulates between the outer
shell and the caudex of the dead stem, about midwinter; numbers
kept under observation remained about six weeks, before changing
into pup«e. The latter were simply the skin of the maggot
hardened into a brown oval case covered with particles of earth
attached to it, and the anal appendage shortened and retracted.
This handsome fly (one of the Syrphidce) is 7 lines in length,
shining black, with the antennae and face bright yellow; thorax
covered with a very short fine blackish down and ornamented
with a pair of rounded naked black spots in the centre; wings
slightly fuscous, legs black; abdomen stoutest at the base, rounded
towards the tip.
Orthoprosopa sp.
(Plate IX., figs. 9-11.)
Larva dirty white, 10 lines in length, but able to retract or
extend its segments considerably; head rather truncate in front,
with the sides round, narrow, with segments of uniform size,
tapering towards the tip which is produced into a slender fleshy
tail; two-thirds of the length of the whole of the body terminating
in a slender homy tube or spine, truncate at the tip.
Digitized by
Google
*i
i
I
84 THE ENTOMOLOGY OP THE GRASS-TKEES,
The larvfB live in the decaying wood and putrid water that has
accumulated between the caudex and the sheath, crawling alxjut
mixed up with the maggots of the last descril>ed species, sometimes
in considerable numbers. Specimens kept in a damp jar pupated
among the rotten wood at the bottom about three weeks after they
were taken. Pupa case light brown, covered with bits of dirt;
the apex and sides rounded, oval, with the long slender anal
segment produced into a slender tube curving sharply round, and
retaining the anal tube at the tip.
Fly 5 lines in length, steely blue, thorax and abdomen smooth
and shining; face and antennae covered with fine hairs, the latter
short with the last segment oval and flattened, ornamented with
a fine bristle; legs piceous, covered with fine hairs; wings hyaline^
very slightly clouded.
Ephippium albit arsis {?), Bigot.
(Plate IX., figs. 12-13.)
Larva 8 lines in length, 2 in width, varying from greyish-
brown to black; head much narrower, slender, horny, broadest at
the base, sloping up to a truncate tip, with an eye-like spot on
either side, and several short bristles along the sides, the mouth
concave; thoracic and abdominal segments broad, convex on both
dorsal and ventral surfaces, the hind margin of the first five
sloping back, first arcuate behind the head, narrow, the following
ones gradually increasing in size to the fourth, and of a uniform
width to the ninth, tenth smaller, the last spatulate, with a round
impression on the dorsal surface; outer margins of each segment
fringed with two long bristles, a few scattered ones over the
dorsal surface.
The pupa undergoes its transformation in the larval skin, the
fly emerging from the base of the head. They are plentiful in
decaying stems between the caudex and sheath, living among the
rotten matter, and are very sluggish in their habits. Specimens
I collected remained among some rotten wood and mould for
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROGGATT. 85
aoout three months before the flies began to emerge about the
^nd of September.
fly vaiying from 4 J to 3 lines in length, all black except the
white tarsi; head broad, rugose between the eyes; antenna?
spindle-shaped, pointed towards the tips, standing straight out,
Without any terminal bristle; thorax rounded in front, broadest
about the middle, finely granulated on the dorsal surface; scutel-
*uni almost square, the apical edge having a short spine on either
^We; legs stout; wings dusky, nervures black, the wings creased
^ the centre and folded down over the tip of the abdomen; the
latter constricted at the base, large and round, finely granulated,
^»th the apical segments turning downwards, and the extreme
tip truncate.
^is is a typical form of the family Strati omyiidoiy and is, I
"slieve, identical with Bigot's C. albitarsis, one of the few described
Australian species.
Another very pretty little fly also lives in the rotten caudex, the
"^■ffi of which I have never observed, but have bred several from
tfle pupie, which are oval brown cases covered with particles of
^rth, the front broadest, with a cylindrical short truncate spine
^ either side, standing out like a little horn, the apical tip rather
pointed.
The fly, which belongs to the family Trypetina*, is often found
'^pon the leaves, moving its wings up and down (as many members
^ this family do when resting), but is very hard to catch ;
^^inmon in November.
Ry 3 lines in length; head black, narrow; last joint of the
•iiteniUB large and circular, terminated with a stout bristle; head
^ thorax hairy, the latter steely blue; scutellum large, yellow,
"ith black markings on the apical edge which is truncate and
fnnged with hairs; legs long, pale yellow; wings hyaline, thickly
fDOttled with irregular black blotchas over the apical half; abdo-
^n broad, heart-shaped, pale ochreous yellow, rounded on dorsal
^'orfaoe, with a curious imprinted brown mark in centre; thin
*wi flat on the underside, tinged with black towards the tip, and
tofted with silvery white hairs on the sides.
Digitized by
Google
H
t \
K
86 THE ENTOMOLOGY OP THE GRASS-TRKES,
LEPIDOPTERA.
Aphomia latro, Zeller.
Larva half an inch in length, dark brown to black upon the
dorsal surface, with lighter parallel stripes down the centre of
back, and along each side; head large, smooth, shining, and
divided in the centre by a suture; prothorax rounded and large;
other thoracic segments uniform with the abdominal ones; legs
moderately stout, with small pointed tarsal claws; ventral surface
pale yellow.
The larvae live in small communities, feeding upon the scape
of the flower stalk, gnawing up all the undeveloped buds, which
become matted together with their loose web. They move about
very rapidly, and pupate on the flower head, forming elongate
white silken cocoons.
Pupa long and slender, reddish-brown, with the wing-cases
curving round in front and covering the first five segments; a
raised ridge running down the centre of back; anal segment
armed with a number of short conical spines.
Moth IJ inches across the wings, which are long and slender,
and rounded at the tips; creamy buff colour shot with fine black
spots, and divided down the centre with a broad parallel stripe
of white. Hind wings silvery grey, thickly fringed with long
semi-opaque hairs along the tips and lower margin; body slender,
apical segments darkest.
Mr. Ernest Anderson, who identified this species for me, says
that it is common in Vict^jria, where it also feeds upon grass-trees
and stems of rushes. Bred in the Museum about the end of
October, from infested flowers received from the Curator.
HOMOPTERA.
AspiDiOTUS ROSSI, Mask.
The foliage is often quite discoloured with the number of black
scales (adult females) infesting the leaves, often overlapping each
other like a lot of oyster shells.
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. PROOGATT. 87
Chionaspis eugenic, Mask.
I found this scale very plentiful upon the leaves of a patch of
grass-trees last March at Botany, but it is more generally found
upon Leptospermum, Melaleuca, and Eugenia. The adult female
coccids are pale yellow at the tip, with the long slender test
pearly white, and are attached along the outer edge of the under-
surface of the leaves.
EXPLANATION OF PLATES.
Trigonotarsm rugosnSf Boisd.
Fig. 1. — Larva (oat. size).
Fig. 2. — Larva— froot view of head (enlarged).
Fig. 3. — Papa (nat. size).
Xantholinus erythraplertiSy Erichs.
Fig. 4. — Larva (enlarged). The line beside shows the length.
Fi>;. 5. — Pupa (enlarged). The line beside shows the length.
Orthoprosopa nigrny Macq .
Fig. 6. — Larva (enlarged).
¥ig. 7. — Pupa (enlarged].
Pig. 8,— Fly ienUrged).
Orthoprosopa sp.
Fig. 9. — Larva .enlarged).
Fig. 10.— Papa (enlarged).
Rg. II.— Fly (enlarged).
Ephippium albitarsu (f)^ Bigot.
Fig. 12. — Larva (much enlarged).
Fig. 13.— Fly (enlarged).
Digitized by
Google
88
NOTES AND EXHIBITS.
Mr. North exhibited the types of the new genus and species
of birds obtained by the members of the " Horn Expedition " in
Central Australia, and described by him in the July number of
"The Ibis" for 1895, also more fully in the "Report of the
Horn Scientific Expedition," Part ii Zoology, just published.
The genus Spathoptenis formed for the reception of the Princess
of Wales' Parrakeet is a most extraordinary one. The fully
adult male, of which a beautiful specimen was exhibited, has
the end of the third primary prolonged half an inch beyond the
second and terminating in a spatulate tip. It is entirely
difterent from the wing of an}^ other bird found in Australia,
but the peculiar terminations of the third primaries resemble
somewhat the tail-like appendages to the lower wings of the
Queensland butterfly Papiiio ulysse^. The new species comprised
the following : — Rhipidura albicaudoy Xerophila niyriciucla,
PtHoiis keartlandtf Climacteris supercilioaa^ Turnix leucogaster^
and Calamanthus isahellinus, a sub-species of G, campestris^
Gould.
Mr. Hedley exhibited on behalf of Mr. J. Jennings some living
Stromhus luhuanus from Vaucluse. As none had been observed
alive for several years it had been feared that this interesting
colony, the most southern recorded of this species, had become
extinct, a fear happily now shown to be unfounded.
Mr. Rainljow showed a Sydney spider f CeJceria excavata, Koch)
which mimicks the excreta of a bird. Also examples of the egg-
bags of the same species, which in appearance resemble the
kernels of the Quandong (Fusanus).
Mr. Froggatt exhibited specimens of the insects frequenting
the four species of Xanthorrfuea to be found in the County of
Cumberland, together with drawings illustrative of the life-
history of some of them. Also a living specimen of the "Thorny
Lizard" (Moloch horridus, Gray), received by post from Kalgoorlie,
W.A. Mr. Froggatt likewise communicated some observations
on the habits of this specimen.
Mr. Pedley also exhibited a living specimen of Moloch horridm
from West Australia.
Mr. Lucas showed a fossil fish in Wianamatta Shale from
Marrickville. >
Digitized by
Google
89
WEDNESDAY, MAY 27th, 1896.
The Ordinary Monthly Meeting of the Society was held in the
Linnean Hall, Ithaca Road, Elizabeth Bay, on Wednesday
evening, May 27th, 1896.
The President, Henry Deane, Esq., M.A., F.L.S., in the Chair.
Mrs. Agnes Kenyon, Richmond, Victoria, was elected an
Associate Member of the Society.
The Special General Meeting, of which notice had been given,
was postponed.
DONATIONS.
Pharmaceutical Journal of Australasia. Vol. ix. No. 4 (April,
1896). From the Editor,
Society d' Horticulture du Doubs, Besan9on — Bulletin. Ser.
niustree. No. 3 (March, 1896). From the Society,
U.S. Dept. of Agriculture — Division of Ornithology and
Mammalogy — Bulletin. No. 8: Division of Entomology — New
Series. Bulletin. No 3. Technical Series. No. 2. From the
Secretary of Agriculture.
Asiatic Society of Bengal — Journal. N.S. Vol, Ixiv. (1895).
Part L No. 3 ; Part ii. No. 3. From t/te Society.
Digitized by
Google
I
,
90 DONATIONS.
Royal Society of Victoria — Proceedings (1895). Vol. viii.
(New Series). From the Society.
Geelong Naturalist. Vol. v. No. 3 (April, 1896). From the
Geelony Field Naturalists^ Club,
K. K. Zoologisch-botanische Gesellschaft in Wien — Verhand-
lungen. xhi. Bd. Jahrgang 1896. 2 Heft. From the Society,
Bureau of Agriculture, Perth, W.A. — Journal. Vol. iii. Nos.
7, 8, 10 and 11 (March-May, 1896). From the ^'S'icretary.
Pamphlet entitled " Sur la Deuxi^me Campagne Scientifique de
la Princesse Alice. ' Par S. A. S. Albert P*"., Prince de Monaco.
From the Author.
Papuan Plants. No. ix. ; Iconography of Candolleaceous Plants.
First Decade (1892). By Baron Ferd. von Mueller, K.C.M.G,
M. & Ph.D., LL.D., F.R.S. Frojn the Author.
Museo de la Plata — Anales. i. (1890-91); Seccion de Arqueo-
logia. ii.-iii. (1892); Seccion Geologica y Mineralogioa. i (1892);
Seccion de Historia General, i. (1892); Seccion Zoologica. i.-iii.
(1893-95); Paleontologia Argentina, ii.-iii. (1893-94): R^vista.
T. i.-v. (1890-94). T. vi. Primera Parte (1894). T. vii. Primera
Parte (1895) : Pamphlets entitled " The La Plata Museum." By
R. Lydekker, B.A, F.Z S.; and "Le Mus^e de La Plata." Par
F. P. Moreno, /^rom the Director.
Gordon Technical College, (xeelong, Victoria — Annual Report
for 1894. From tJie Secretanj.
Journal of Conchology. Vol. viii. No. 6 (April, 1896;. From
the Conchological Society of Great Britain and Ireland,
Entomological Society of London — Proceedings, 1896. Part i.
From the Society.
Museum d' Histoire Naturelle, Paris - Bulletin. Ann^e 1896.
No. 1. From the Museum.
Zoologischer Anzeiger. xix. Band. Nos. 499-500 (March- April)
^1896). From the Editor.
I
Digitized by
Google
DONATIONS. 91
Societas pro Fauna et Flora Fennica — Acta. Vol. v. Pars iii ,
Vok ^-iii.-x.; Vol xii. (1890-95): Meddelanden. 18-21 Haftet
(1892-95): Herbarium Musei Fennici. Ed. 2. Pars ii. (1894).
From the Society,
Naturhistorischer Verein der preussischen Rheinlande, ike.
Bonn — Verhandlungen. Jahrgang li. Zweite Halfte (1894).
From the Society.
Geological Survey of New South Wales — Records. Vol. iv.
(1894-95), Title page, <kc.; Vol v. Part i. (1896). From the //on.
t/ie Minister for A/ines and Agrictdture.
Victorian Naturalist. Vol. xiii. No. 1 (April, 1896). From,
the Field Naturalists' Club of Victoria.
Soci^te Royale de Botanique de Belgique — Bulletin. Tome
xixiv. (1895;. From the ^Society.
Perak Gk)vemment Gazette. Vol. ix. Nos. 7-8 (March- April,
1896); Title page, <fec., to Vol. viii. (1895). From the Government
^Secretary.
Geological Survey of India — Memoirs. Vol. xxvii. Part i.
(1895); Palseontologia Indica. Ser. xiii. Salt-Range Fossils.
VoL ii Part 1 ; Ser. xv. Himalayan Fossils. Vol. ii. Trias, Part
2 (1895). From the Director.
Cincinnati Society of Natural History — Journal. Vol. xviii.
Nos. 1 and 2 (April- July, 1895). From t/ie Society.
Field Columbian Museum, Chicago— Zoological Series. Vol. i.
N08. 1-2 (Oct. -Nov. 1895). From Uie Director.
Nova Scotian Institute of Science — Proceedings and Transac-
tions. Session 1893-94. Vol. i. Second Series. Part 4. From
the Institute.
Tufto College, Mass.— Studies. No. iv. (Sept. 1895). From
the College.
New York Academy of Sciences — Transactions. Vol. xiv.
(1894-95). From the Academy.
Digitized by
Google
92 DONATIONS.
American Academy of Arts and Sciences — Proceedings. New
Series. Yol. xxii. (1894-95). From the Academy,
Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia — Proceedings,
1895.' Part ii. (April-Sept.) From the Acadtmy,
\ Boston Society of Natural History — Memoirs. Vol. v. Nos.
1-2 (July-Oct. 1895) : Proceedings. Vol. xxvi. Part 4 (1894-95).
From tlie Society.
Rochester Academy of Science — Proceedings. Vol. ii.
^ Brochures 3-4 (1894-95). From the Academy,
I L' Acaddmie Royale des Sciences, &c., de Belgique — Annuaire
lx.-lxi. (1894-95) : Bulletins. 3""'^ Ser. Tomes xxvi.-xxix.
(1893-95). From the Academy.
Gesellschaft fiir Erdkunde zu Berlin — Verhandlungen. Bd.
xxii. (1895). No. 7 : Zeitschrift. Bd. xxx. (1895). Nos. 4-5.
From the Society.
Soci^te Helv^tique des Sciences Naturelles — 77™® Session
reunie k Schaffhausen (July- Aug. 1894): Actes et Compte Rendu:
Mitteilungen der naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Bern, 1894.
From the Society,
I U Academic Imp^riale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg —
Bulletin. T. xxxii. Nos. 1 and 4 (1887 and 1888); Nouvelle
Si^rie iii. (xxxv.) Nos. 1-4 (1892-94) : Memoires. vii«. S^r. T.
xxxviii. Nos 9-14 (1892); T. xxxix. No. 1 (1891); T. xl. No. 1
\'' (1892); T. xli. Nos. 1-7 (1892-93); T. xlii. Nos. 1, 3-9 and 10
J (1894). From the Academy,
Four Excerpts from the " Report of the Horn Expedition to
Central Australia. Part iii." — [Physical Geography, General
(Geology, Palaeontology, Botany]. From Prof. R Tate, F.L,S.
' Australasian Journal of Pharmacy. Vol. xi. No. 125 (May,
1896). From thf. Editor.
JJ Acad^mie Royale des Sciences et des Lettres de Danemark,
Copenhague — Bulletin, 1896. No. 2. From the Academy.
)
Digitized by
Google
DONATIONS. 93
me
Societe Royale Linneenne de BruxeUes — Bulletin. 21
Annee. No. 6 (April, 1896). From tJie Society,
Department of Agriculture, Sydney— Agricultural Gazette.
VoL vii Part 4 (April, 1896). From the Hon, the Minister fo%
Mines and Agriculture,
Societe Imp^riale Mineralogique, St. Petersbourg — Yerhand-
lungen. Zweite Serie. xxxiii Band, i. Lief. (1895). From the
American Naturalist. Vol. xxx. No. 352 (April, 1896). From
the Editors.
Harvard College, Cambridge, Mass. — Bulletin of the Museum
of Comparative Zoology. VoL xxix. No. 1. From the Curator.
Societe Scientifique du Chili— Actes. T. v. (1895) 1"., 2 .«•
et 3**. Livs. From the Society.
Canadian Institute — Transactions. Vol. iv. Part 2 (Dec., 1895,:
Archaeological Report, 1894-95: Inaugural Address (Nov., 1894).
By J. M. Clark, M. A, LL.B. From tlie Institute,
American Museum of Natural History, New York. — Bulletin.
VoL \'iii. (1896). Sig. 3-4 (pp. 33-64). From the Museum,
Konink. Natuurk. Yereeniging in Nederl. Indie — Tijdschrift.
Deal Iv. (1896): Supplement-Catalogus (1883 93) der Biblio-
theek. From the Society,
Digitized by
Google
f I
)l
r;
94
OBSERVATIONS ON PERIPATUS.
By Thos. Steel, F.C.S.
The following remarks refer entirely to the ordinary New
♦ South Wales Peripattbs^ the form for which the name P, Leuckarti,
I var. orientalis has been proposed by Mr. Fletcher.*
For some years past I have taken a good deal of interest in this
creature amongst other of the cryptozoic fauna of Austraha;
and having had numerous living specimens of all ages under
constant observ^ation in vivaria during a continuous period of
over a year, I have thought that my observations would be of
interest to naturalists.
In the course of a number of visits to the Moss Vale district
during the summer of 1894-5, and again in 1895-6, 1 was success-
ful in collecting a considerable number of specimens.
The most remarkable feature about my collectitin, apart from
the unusually large number of individuals of both sexes secured,
is the very interesting range of colour variation which it
illustrates.
It is not my intention to enter into any details regai-ding
classi6cation or structure, but to give a statement of such facts
in connection with the habits and life-history of the creature as
I have observed ; together with a few details of the individual
range of colour, and the relative proportions of the sexes in the
specimens collected.
The summer of 1894-5 was remarkable, in the district above
mentioned, for the abundance of various cryptozoic forms of life,
particularly land Planarians, and the conditions seem to have
been peculiarly favourable for Peripatns, judging by the number
of individuals which I observed.
The total number of adults which I collected in the Moss Vale
district during that summer was 579, of which 390 were
• P.L.S. N.S.W. (2 Ser.) Vol. x. 186.
Digitized by
Google
BY THOS. STBSL. 95
females and 189 males; that is 67 per cent, of the former and 33
per cent, of the latter. Besides these a large number of young,
ranging from newly born upwards, were noticed.
The summer of 1895-6 having been preceded by a prolonged
spell of very dry weather, the organisms mentioned were found
to be very scarce. Where in the previous summer I found hun-
dreds of land Planarians, only scattered individuals of the more
hardy and common species were to be met with, and it was only
by diligent searching over a somewhat wide area that I was able
to secure a very moderate number of Peripati. Particular spots
which I specially remembered as being where I met with plenty
of specimens in 1894r-5, in lf^95-6 I found to be quite deserted or
only very sparingly populated by Peripatus, while the other usual
forms of life — with the exception of ants and termites, which
aeem to flourish under any conditions — were equally scarce in
proportion. This collection, though a good deal smaller, contained
much the same relative proportions of males and females, and a
similar range of colour variation, as that mode in 1894-5.
When collecting in 1894-5, whenever I saw young Peripati
under logs I made it a rule to replace them in the position in
which I had found them; and as I noted numl>ers of these logs I
was able to examine them again in 1895-6. In many cases where I
had left large numbers of young of "various ages I found on my
second visit not a trace of any, and in others only a few.
My friend, Mr. C. Frost, F.L.S., informs me that in Victoria,
where the summer of 1895-6 was similar to that experienced in
New South Wales, he found the land Planarians exceedingly
scarce, and in some cases altogether absent, in districts such as
Fern Tree Gully, which are known to be usually prolific in these
forms of life.
Such dry conditions, and the attendant "bush fires," must
cause an enormous mortality amongst these lowly creatures, and
it IB greatly to be desired that as much information about them
as is possible should be gained, as many local forms are certain to
be now rapidly approaching extermination.
Digitized by
Google
96
OBSERVATIONS ON PBRIPATUS,
t
I
II
In the favourable summer of 1894-5, the individual adult
Peripati ranged very much larger in size than was the case in
1895-6. The dry conditions of the latter period appeared to
have stunted the growth of the creature. In 1894-5 large
numbers of females were IJ inches in length when crawling,
not counting the antennae, and the males 1 inch; while in 1895-6
the longest female seldom exceeded 1 inch and males about | inch.
These are the dimensions when crawling naturally, and not when
stretched to the fullest extent. What became of the large
sized individuals of 1894-5, I cannot say. They may have
perished, or could they have shrunk in size as a result of the
unfavourable conditions 1 Whatever may be the cause, their
absence was very marked.
In his account of the Mammalia of the Horn Expedition,*
Professor Spencer gives exceedingly interesting information on the
effect of the prolonged spells of arid conditions on the bodily
development of some of the mammals of that region; and of the
remarkable manner in which, on the other hand, they respond to
the more favourable state of matters when a wet period inter-
venes.
A somewhat analogous series of observations is quoted in
Nature from The Entomologist^^ in which Standfuss, of Zurich,
has investigated the effect on the dimensions, and on the patterns
and colours of the wings of certain butterflies; of the sub-
jection of the eggs, larvte and pupie to various periods of exposure
to different conditions of heat, cold, and moisture. Amongst
other results arrived at was this, that the effect of abnormal heat
on the larva was to hasten the development, but to cause a notable
reduction in the size of the wings.
A very noticeable peculiarity was the intensely local nature of
Peripatus. Considerable numbers would be met with in a very
restricted area, and without any apparent cause none at all, or
very few, would be found on precisely similar ground adjoining.
• Account of the Horn Expedition to Central Australia, Part 2, 1896.
t " Nature," Vol. liii., 540, April, 1896.
Digitized by
Goo^^
BY THOS. 8TBEL. 97
After a little experience I got to know the likely-looking parts,
and even the most promising logs under which to search. All.
the specimens were underneath logs, either on the ground or on
the undersurface of the log, and in the cracks and crannies in the
soil beneath the logs. Small easily rolled logs yield the best results
for Peripatus as well as for land Planarians and the other ci'^atures
that live under them; large heavy ones lie too hard and close to
the ground, and do not give the necessarj-^ room underneath.
The colours of the individuals were exceedingly variable.
Adopting a similar method of comparison to that used by Mr.
Fletcher* in his description of the collection made by Mr. Helms
at Mt. Kosciusko, my specimens very naturally divide themselves
into four groups : — a. Black or blue-black, b. Black, sparingly
speckled with rufous brown. c. Rufous brown with black
antenni^ and with or without visible scattered black spots or
speckhngs. d. Entirely rufous brown or red, including the
antennae, and without any visible black.
The relative numbers of individuals in e^ch of these classes
was: —
a. Black or blue-black ... ... 77 1 per cent.
6. Black, speckled with brown ... • 6^ „ „
c. Brown, black antennae ... ... 10 ,, * „
d. Entirely brown ... ... ... 6 „ „
In the Mt. Kosciusko collection the proportion of entirely
black individuals is very much smaller than the above, amounting
to only about 9 per cent, of the whole, the greater number being
^uk, sparingly speckled with brown.
No specimens with antennae and body both entirely brown are
mentioned, and indeed, judging from the published descriptions
and my own experience, this particular form appears to be much
less common than the others. Such being the case, it may be
»^ell for me here to briefly describe those in my collection. To
the naked eye or the microscope there is no trace of black visible.
The lozenge-shaped pattern which has been so fully treated of by
• P.L.8. N.5i.W. (2 Ser.) Vol. v. 471.
Digitized by
Google
rl
98 OBSERVATIONS ON PBRIPATU8,
Fletcher and Dendy, while quite distinct, is not nearly so boldly
outlined as is commonly the case in P. oviparusy Dendy; it is
marked out by alternate light and dark areas of skin, the pattern
being entirely due to differences in intensityof the brown pigment.
This form of Peripatus is exceedingly beautiful; it is a very
striking object, and from its bri$?ht colour, much more conspicious
than its black brethren. When a number of specimens of the
brown form are put in spirit together, I have noticed that the
latter acquires a distinct brown tinge, which would show that
the colour pigment, like that of land Planarians, is to some
extent soluble in alcohol.
Most if not all of the specimens which to the eye or the pocket
lens appear quite black, under the microscope present numerous
scattered skin papillee and minute patches of the skin of a brown
colour. The antennae appear to be the last part to lose the black
pigmentation or the first to gain it, whichever the case may be.
It very commonly happens that the entire body may be brown
and the antennee alone black, and I have not observed a specimen
having entirely brown antennae which had black on any part of
the body.
This recalls to my mind a matter in connection with dogs which
I have noticed for many years, that they invariably have the tip
of the tail white if there is white on any part of the body, and
frequently the tail tip is the only white part.
It may also be noticed that in Peripatus the colour variations
. ! are pretty uniformly proportionately divided between the males
and females.
The adult females are, in my experience, invariably larger than
the males, t^he former being usually from J to ^ longer than the
latter; and the females are also a good deal stouter in proportion
to their size, the males being more slender.
The males are distinguishable under the microscope from the
females by the white leg papillje, when about 12 mm. in length,
corresponding to about eight months old.
Judging from the rate of growth in captivity I think the
females do not mature before they are over two years of age, and
'^
Digitized by
Google
BY THOS. STBBL. 99
it would appear very probable to me that the young are not born
until the mother is at least three years old.
In life both blades of the jaws lie with their convex edges out-
wards, the outer simple bladed jaw lying close up to the inner
toothed one, with the points close together. When feeding the
jaws are moved very rapidly, with a circular sweep.
I have counted the claw-bearing legs of several hundreds of
specimens, and have found them invariably fifteen pairs, ex-
clusive of the oral papillae. In living individuals the narrow
white line in the centre of the dorso-median furrow, described by
Prof. Dendy in P. ovipuruSy* and by Mr. Fletcher in P. Leuc-
karti^f is very readily seen under the microscope in the dark
coloured specimens, and can be distinctly observed in the light
brown ones also, especially when it crosses patches of the darker
brown. In young ones it is even more conspicuous than in adults.
In adults a somewhat similar line lies at the bottom of the
numerous horizontal skin furrows which cross the median line,
and indeed wherever there is a furrow in the skin its course is
more or less distinctly marked out by white.
These lines are well seen when the animal is extended in the
act of crawling, but when it is at rest they are closed over by the
skin folds.
The food of Peripatus consists of insects, wood lice, and such-
like. Termites are a favourite article of diet, and are eaten
freely. All the soft parts are eaten, including the legs of small
insects. The skin of the outer integument of such creatures as
wood Uce is scraped completely off. Its feeding, as one might
•expect from the nature of its jaws, is by no means confined to
sucking the juices of its prey, but all parts, save the hard integu-
ment, are devoured. Of Termites only the hard part of the he?id
w rejected, the remainder, including the antennae, being entirely
eaten.
♦ P.L.S.N.S.W. (2Ser.)x. 19^.
t Ibid. 183.
Digitized by
Google
i 100 OBSERVATIONS ON PBRIPATLS,
J
(
I
I I
It is rather interesting to observe the behaviour of wood lice,
the creatures with which I have most frequently fed my Peripati,
when dropped into the vivarium. At first they scramble under
the little pieces of rotten wood, under which the Peripati are
Hl^ lurking, but they Very quickly appear to recognise the presence of
an enemj'' and crawl out again, finally clustering together as far
as they can get from their foes. Wood lice eat any sort of
organic matter, vegetable or animal, and I have seen one biting
and nibbling at a sickly Peripatus which was too weak to defend
itself.
I have never observed Peripati eat one another; even when
kept without food they do not attack each other or the young.
When feeding the movements of the animal are very graceful and
deliberate. The antennse are endowed with a high degree of
sensitiveness, and are used by cautiously touching the insect,
when so occupied being carried somewhat erect with the tips
curved downwards. From the manner of using them sometimes,
by bending them round and over an object which is being
examined, without touching it I think it is highly probable the
antennse are the medium of a sense analogous to that of smell.
In securing its prey Peripatus does not always use the slime
secretion, but appears to resort thereto only when the insect which
it is endeavouring to secure appears likely to escape, or when it
strugi^les violently, or again when the animal is hungry and wants
to make certain of the capture. It then becomes animated, raises
the front part of its body and ejects the viscid fluid from both
papilla? simultaneously. The secretion is ejected with sufficient
force to project it several inches. The slime appears to be of an
albuminous nature. It is not at all acid or acrid, but is merely
useful mechanically, through its tenacious stickiness. When
freshly emitted it is rather liquid, but quickly toughens in the
air. It is tasteless and has no effect when applied to a sensitive
mucous surface of the human body. It mixes with water, but is
at once coagulated and rendered insoluble by alcohol.
When the creature is alarmed by sudden exposure to light, the
slime is often discharged, the object obviously being self-defence.
V
Digitized by
Google
BY TH08. STBBL. 101
Peripatus is a very aociable creature. They do not molest one
another, and love to crowd together in congenial lurking-places.
I have often observed several of them around one insect feeding
in perfect harmony.
Although they will readily feed on dead insects, I have not
been able to induce them to eat raw or cooked meat. Occasionally
one will after a long examination pull at the meat for a little
while with its jaws, but very soon leaves it.
The skin is cast at apparently somewhat irregular intervals, but
I have not observed how often. The earliest casting which I
have noticed was in the case of young ones bom in captivity,
which shed the skin when between one and two weeks old. The
skin spUts along the median dorsal furrow, and is gradually
worked off by expansive and contractile movements of the
animal, the front end being first worked forward out of the skin
and then the whole gradually crumpled off in a very perfect state,
including that of the antennse, feet, and appendages. The exuvia?
are pure white, the colour pigment being situated entirely in the
inner skin layer which remains.
During the shedding of the skin, the operation is frequently
assisted by the animal bending round and pulling at it with its
jaws, and as soon as it is cast the skin is often eaten, being taken
up by the mouth, worked about for a littie while by the jaws,
and then swallowed entire.
By watching the creatures I have been able to secure several speci-
mens of the cast skins, and with a little careful floating on water
have uncrumpled them and caused them to spread out to their full
extent, when they form a very delicate and beautiful object.
Examples of these, both y ing and adult, are amongst the
specimens exhibited. The young appear to be usually born fully
extended, but at times doubled up in a thin membrane I am
not sure, however, that in the latter case the birth is not
somewhat premature. However, the newly-born young soon
crawl about, though they generally remain about the mother for
several days. When bom they are nearly white, but the colour
Digitized by
Google
102
OBSERVATIONS ON PERIPATUS,
r>
ttl"iiti
[i
I
pigment is plain on the antennie and those parts of the sk
which, in after life, are darkest. I have frequently witnessed t
natural birth of the young, and have succeeded in keeping the
alive for over twelve months. When newly born they are abc
5 mm in length, without the antennae, and from freque
measurements I have found the rate of growth during the
months which I had them under observation to be rather 1(
than 1 mm. per month.
Pregnant females somewhat readily extrude the young wh
distressed by close confinement or uncomfortable conditioi
Frequently soft adventitious eggs are laid. These bear
resemblance to those described by Dendy from F. oviparus * l
are quite smooth and have a very flaccid thin envelope. Th
\ery soon break up into a drop of turbid liquid. My suppositi
is that they are merely ova which have escaped fertilization, a
are thus making their natural exit from the body.
From my own observations I have seen the young born at ;
times, from the middle of November till the middle of Man
Females which I had in captivity from January, 1895, began
give birth to young at the former date, and continued doing so i
over a month, while specimens collected in Deceml^er, January a
February of different years, had young in the course of these a
the following months. •
8o far as my observations go, the young follow the colours
the mother. Mothers, in whom brown is the prevailing coloi
have young of a similar character, and those that are black ha
dark progeny.
T have never noticed the presence of external parasites of a
kind on Peripatus.
During the colder months they become sluggish, and remain :
considerable periods without eating, but in the warmer part
P.L.S.N.S.W. (2Ser.)x. 195.
\
Digitized by
Google
BY THOS. STEEL. 103
the year they move about very freely at night, crawling all over
the accessible parts of the vivarium in which they are confined,
and in the day time hiding away in crevices and beneath lumps
of earth or pieces of wood.
The kind of vivaria in which I have been most successful in
keeping my specimens alive, consist of ordinary glass jam jars
having metal lids, which slip or screw on not quite air tight.
These are filled with lumps of moist earth and odd pieces of rotten
wood. An arrangement such as this is very convenient for
observation, and allows of taking out the contents when desired
for examination, without injury to the specimens.
Digitized by
Google
) II I
♦ f'
^
104
DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW AUSTRALIAN FUNGI.
By D. McAlpine, F.L.S.
No. I.
(Communicated by J. H. Maiden, F.L.S,)
Meliola funerea, n.sp.
(Plate X., figs. 1-6.)
Amphigenous, but most developed on upper surface of leaf.
Spots velvety, funereal black, with hair-like pile, orbicular or
irregular, usually confluent, ^^^ inch or in a continuous mass
J inch or more, and very conspicuous.
Mycelium of dark brown, thick-walled, septate, branched inter-
woven threads, about 8 J ^ dia., springing from deeper-seated,
delicate, colourless hyphae, about 2 fi dia. Bristles on surface
looking, like masses of black hairs, rigid, sooty -brown, septate,
curved, tapering to a point, generally about II fi broad.
Perithecia globose, apparently black but with a distinct purple
tint, slightly warted, 310-350^ diameter.
Asci generally 4-spored, ovate to fusoid, up to 90 x 45 ^i.
Sporidia brown or yellowish, sausage-shaped or elliptic, 3-septate,
constricted, 54-62 x 18-20 /li.
On leaves of Grevillea robusta, Cunn., in March. Lismore,
N.S.W. (Maiden).
The spots and patches are very conspicuous, often almost
covering the pinnae of the fern-like leaf, as well as the leaf-stalk.
The sporidia are seen in the same perithecium at different stages
of development, varying in colour from hyaline to grey, then
yellowish, and finally brown.
CyATHUS PLUMBAGINEUS, n.Sp.
(Plate X., figs. 7-12.)
Peridium cartilaginous, campanulate, narrowing towards base,
externally colour of substratum of dried cow-dung, rough,
Digitized by
Google
BY D. McALPINE.
105
internally steel-gray, smooth, up to 9 mm. high, and 8 mm. across
mouth, rigid when dry, flexible when moist; margin slightly
reTolute at maturity.
Peridiola or sporangia black-lead-like, discoid, irregularly oval
in shape, surface slightly wrinkled, with distinct umbilicus, about
2 mm. dia., with white elastic cord stretching to 7 mm., and
attaching it to inner wall of peridium. Sometimes the sporangia
are attached to outside wall of peridium.
Spores colourless, globose or sub-globose, 24 fx dia., or 24-27 x
21-24 /i, wall sometimes 3 /x broad.
Gregarious, in clusters on cow-dung in March. Near Mercey-
road, Homebush, Sydney, N.S.W. (Maiden).
The generic nature of this fungus is seen in the three-layered
peridium shown in fig. 2, and in the sporangia being umbilicate
in the centre of one side. The wall of the peridium is composed
of three layers as seen in microscopic section, an outer dark
bfovn layer about 56 ^ thick, an inner paler brown layer about
34 ft thick, and a central layer comparatively transparent and
looee in texture like a central medulla or pith about 1 1 2 /x thick
The average thickness of the entire wall is about 200 /i.
Several species of this genus have been found on dung in
Australia, but differ from this one in various respects.
C. baU^yiy Mass., is externally tomentose and cinnamon colour,
and the spores are only 18-20 x 15-16 /n.
C fimkola^ Berk., is minutely velvety and umber-coloui'ed, and
sporangia are of the same colour, while C\ fimetarius, DC, is
tawny-rufous and extemaUy velvety.
The specific name is given from the appearance of the sporangia
Phoma stknospora, n.sp.
(Plate XL, figs. 13-15.)
Spots small to largish, roughly oval, grey, with distinct reddish-
brown margin.
Perithecia on upper surface, minute, black, punctiform. semi-
immersed, globular to oval, opening by pore, 1 1 2-280 /x diameter.
Digitized by
Google
I<
! •> DESCEIFKOXS OF SKW aCSTElUJAX FCXGI.
Sc'.-fTijPs hpLiiie, cyliniricaL n^iia-ied ax bc»th ends, on short
*-raizst hyaline >t&lk, with 3 ;ri:nile>, one at each end and
^r-'.-ther central c»r eecvntrio. 4^1.*.
•^ living leaver .%£ X /^w? i .V ■:/ 'i'. Vent., in October. New
>. uih Waie^ iJ. H. Maiden*.
Bet«>re the <T>irTiIe> are expell--i a yellow plug of matter is
ex'mded. and then the sp.^mles imS?'ii«?d in a glairy substance.
EXPL.\NATIOX <»F PLATES.
PLire X.
Fig. I.— P rtiun of upper »n*i un.itr scrface of leaf, showing spots
acii blctohes wljlX, size .
Fig. 2.— a. bristle ', x 1 1 '> : *, p»rtI'^n of IrUtle showing septum ( x 600).
Fig. 3. — Per.theoinni split acd uns^Iit :v>*2 /* and 310 fi in diameter),
with stifi p».>iateii bristles . x 65 ».
Fig. 4. — Asci ^ith ?i><->iirrA \ x 60»;^'. The sporidia were still pale in
co!(..ar, and con;i-ani:iveIy thin-walletl.
Fig. 0. — Asci with spori'iia < x 2»>.'> . o, four sporidia dark brown in
colour: 6, |aleyelk»w; -, greyish; d, ', hyaline.
Fig. 6. — Two groups of four fully developed sporidia ( x 265).
• Ct/ J''. '* /-'Kn^KT'/r/.t ••'», n.sp.
Fig. 7. — Peri'Hum .nat, size .
Fig. S. — Section of wall .»f pt^riHuin x ^5'.
FiL'. 9.— Portion of middle layer of wall 1 x 600^.
Fig. 10. — Sporangia (enbrgul .
Fig. II. — Section of s;>oiangium '.enlarged^.
Fig. 12. — Spores ( x tJODi.
Plate XI.
Phoma sitno^x>ra^ n.sp.
Fig. 13. — Upper surface of leaf with perithecia (nat. size).
Fiii. 14.— Peritheeium with projecting yellow matter ( x 115).
Fig. 15.— Sporules ( x 1000*.
)
Digitized by
Google
I or
A NEW BPECrES OF ASTRA iJUM
DM NEW BEITATN.
E\% F.L.8*, AND ArTEIUK WlLLEV, 1KS*I.
(Plate XI r.)
68 was dredged up hy uiie of \x^ m ThUH
i8t ooBiit ul the Gazflle Penini^ulai, N*5w
ms on a shelly fftior* in cc^mpany with spt'cie?^
7a, Onweia, Pieuiofonui, FumL% .Vriwj*ai
I at our diapowal coiiKij^tt'd of s(>iiif^ thrtH>
i^as obtained in une haul of the tmwh Tlie
bitpfl mngf^d frutn young shpllw alKml 10
sive of spines, to mlult ^helb of sour^ 4r»
II is Ji6are>*t allied to the wcll-knuwn
mmphaiu^ from whicb it differs chierty by
eripbeml spines in the adult aiirl in tlie
clftsaificatioti an given in th(^ Manual \4
t should enter the sul>genuj^ GuiU(/nrffin
^}e9cHfdifm of S)jecUs.
\LIUM MOXLLTPERUM, W.^L
Drm, imperforate.
liih Ijead-H mi aground of old i*nhl, ^vjih a
H
c
'^'i
Digitized by
le
108
NEW SPECIES OP ASTRA HUM FROM NEW BRITAIN.
W9\
Whorls. — Seven, inclusive of the embryonic portion of the
shell; the upper whorls convex, the last whorl becoming distinctly
concave towards the aperture.
Sculpture, — The first three whorls are comparatively smooth,
with oblique wavy lines between shoulder and suture; they are
angled at the shoulder by a ridge, which commences as a raised
thread and at about the fourth whorl breaks up into beads. As
growth proceeds, additional bead-lines are intercalated until they
reach the number of 8 or 9 rows* on the last whorl, where the
subsutural row is composed of large, somewhat oblique, trans-
versely flattened, and closely appressed beads.
Below the subsutural row, the outer rows are placed closer
together, the median ones further apart.
The impressed suture is sinuously wound, the spines of the
preceding whorl being absorbed.
Periphery is set about in the adult with ten to twelve short
forwardly directed, stout, compressed spinesf of a maximum
length corresponding to about one-third the width of the last
whorl; but at the age of four whorls the periphery is armed with
1 1 closed tubular spines, as long as the whorl is wide.
Base is flattened, becoming convex towards the lower lip of the
aperture; a double row of beads, about 50 in a row, forms the
margin of the spiked periphery, within which occurs a wide
shallow furrow, normally devoid of beads, but frequently contain-
ing one or even two intercalated rows; then three or, exceptionally,
four rows of beads encircle a heavy boss of callus, excavated at
the centre; proceeding from this boss a stout rib thickens the
anterior margin of the lip.
Ai)erture. — Oblique, ovate, angled, and channelled at periphery;
peai4y within, and reinforced at the upper angle by a heavy
• Sometimes there is indication of a tenth row.
t Sometimes there are indications of as many as 14 spines,
the peripheral spines may be locally quite suppressed.
In the adult
'I
Digitized by
Google
ES URDLKY AND ABTHtTR WJLLEV,
10^
i deep BiniJ*! ia formeil b}* the jirojeutioTi of
?ou9 altell, as ^be^^ii in the figumn acooinpAfiy.
tly hollowed out on it^ external sui-faee, very
'■ dist-al margin, thick and i-egularly ovnL
ilt alwlL —HQi^hi 26 ram., major diameter
leaj^iirenaent), rmngr diameter aljout 39 mm.
:plahation of platk.
;triei^ of caIIus is Hliown at the upper Fingk of tli^
^ *i portiori of tlie be*jrl-ro\va have been iiia«it^-
nws fibmit the centr.^1 <>aUu3, and a tow of v©ry
imi of the sTibmij-giiiLil furmw (imHe&tvti by tlu^
in Fig. 2, thtj lirjo- nacreous t'liigtie pt tin- < niter
jienticmtf.l in tUo text, is indm\teA\ hy the ili»t(.e<l
lb€5 nacr^oBs purtL4:;in of ftjiKituic.
u
)
k
no
ON A RARE VARIATION IN THE SHELL OF
PTEROCERA LAMBIS, LINN.
By Arthur Willey, D.Sc.
^Communicated by Jas. P. Hill, F.L.S.)
(Plate XIII.)
With the view of ascertaining the nature of the variations
which the shell of this common tropical species presented, I
recently made a collection, amounting to 67 specimens, both from
New Britain and from the Eastern Archipelago of New Guinea,
the majority coming from the latter locality.
As might be expected from such a comparatively large series,
variations of greater or less intensity were very numerous. I am
indebted to Mr. Charles lied ley for his kind assistance in
arranging and classifying the collection.
As is known, Bateson (Materials for the Study of Variation,
London, 1894) has divided variations into two main categories,
namely, (1) Meristic variations, comprising numerical variations
in members of a series, as the rings of an earthworm or, what
concerns us at present, the digitations of Pteroceray and (2) Sub-
stantive variations, comprising variations in the form and bulk
("substance") of individual parts or regions.
My collection shows numerous substantive variations, the more
striking of which relate to the curvature of the digitations, their
lengths, the intervals between them, and to the extent to which
the apical whorls of the shell are involved in, concealed by or
fused with the posterior digitation. The last point is essentially
co-terminous with the extent of the ascent of, the last whorl
upon the spire.
Excluding, about 15 of the shells as being young, i.e., with
unthickened outer lips, in the majority of the adult shells a
greater or less number of the apical whorls are free. In two
specimens only, that is to say in about 1 per cent, of the
^
Digitized by
Google
BY ARTHUR WILLEY.
Ill
apex of the spire entirely fused with and, in
ly imbedded in the 'base of the ponterior
)ther shell the apex was not imbedded in the
but was applied very closely against it.
•ies very much as to the stage of growth nt
of callus on the outer lip of the shell tiike**
, this deposition of callus eventually leads to
up of the canals which, in theyountcersht^Ils,
th of the shell into the tubukir digitatiujiH.
s to what has been observed in some other of
amely, that they can become sexiutliy mature
3, and then cease to grow in linear diiiiensions.
%\ of P. lambis, therefore, the border of tfie
;ed.
to the description of the rare variatio:i
le of this paper.
collection only three specimens; exhibited a
to the number of the labifil d imitations.
«rcalated digitation occurred Ijrvtwren the
nal digitations. Although small, its prt^sem-e
)ntrast to the other shells. Of the thrf^e
this variation, two (Figs. 1 *k 2) came from
both cases the rudimentary dicritation was
ite ridge on the outer surface uf the sh£41 ii^
lal digitations.
3n, from New Guinea (Fig. 3). presented a
jt. The intercalated digitation liad a duuble
aot backed up by a prominent rid^'e cm the
>peared to have had a distinctly Liter origin
0 cases. Two furrows proceed»xl from it to
hell, one being independent and tlie utltrr
ation of the furrow belonging bi^ tlie secojfl
the position of the above described ru li-
digitation in F, lambis should be <'inphasized.
/f,/3
Digitized by *
|tti
112 VARIATION IN THE SHELL OF PTEROCERA LAM BIS, LINN.
It can be identified, I think, with absolute certainty, with one of
the digitations of P, *mUlepeda, Linn., namely, the fourth. I
obtained four specimens of P. millepeda^ which has nine labial
digitations, from New Guinea. In two of these the fourth
digitation was markedly smaller than any of the others, while
agreeing in position with that above described in /*. lambis. In
fact, in P. miHepeda the intercalated digitations are obviously the
second and fourth, and probably the seventh.
It may also be remembered as indicating the significance of
the appearance^ by variation, of an extra digitation in P. lambisy
that in P. elongata, Swainson, there are eight labial digitations,
in P. violacea, Swainson, ten, and in P. chiragray Linn., five.
EXPLANATION OF THE FIGURES.
Fig. I. — The canals leading into the tubular digitations are still open, the
deposition of callus having only commenced.
Figs. 2 and 3. —The canals are closed up by callus, their previous existence
being indicated by shallow furrows.
i,d.y intercalated digitation.
The shell represented in Fig. 1 was the same in which th*e apex of the
spire was imbedded in the posterior digitation as mentioned in the text.
^
Digitized by
Google
S6
113
NOTES A!iD EXHIBlT^t
Jibed specimens of the fungi describ&d in Mr.
ited a fine series of beautifuUv^ preserved
mtus from Australia, Tasiliimitt^ and New
ibited tiving speeimeiu^ (^ and Q) of (*fj-hj,<fomit
in 1-SWlij Mr. 3Ia?^kell in tlir* Sotif^tya Pi-o^
;ries» v., :i80). The male is a very lieautifuJ
ix were taken, round the stiunp uptin which
kl, the fii^st examples the exhibitur laul evur
Ml exhibited a nunilier of the iapvM> **f iUt-
Zf'uztra {EudoA'i/h} titca^ypti^^ victimrt *>f an
gi*owth allied to Corch/ccps^ and turned Into
Lfis,'* no called, 8orae of the specimens were
iks of Acacias (A, foufp/ofiaj gruwioj^ near
ij were fonnd in the tunueiti forrat*d by Lhr
from larviii taken alive and kef it in breed it j^
had become infected prev iouslvj as ^it'Ur living'
aged into similar hard nmsaen. Tlic hae Mr.
Ltest papers in the Agricultural Gazettt* upon
>hytea, in de^icribing the lioi^ts of VurdifvrpH
\ only subtermnean root-feeding larvjf, and
wood borei'T*, as so ofU:*n f^t^itod liy **nt<niioli>-
is exhibited bear out biss HtatejijeTit«, C<ir tin*
I a Hpecies without the projecting* clubbrd
be at a diaiidvantage in the cunfiuerl turiT(t^U
!ati:Tpiliar, It may l>clong to thf^ geniis
» often found in the centre of deeaying ivrvn^
hi hired a ** Cotton -ILCrass 8nakt " f 7)/phf*tp.'i
Meaindie, N.SAV^^ by Mr, A. G. Litlk%
i|
(I
vini-
Digitized by
Gq.^
m
/>
114
WEDNESDAY, 24th JUNE, 1896.
The Ordinary Monthly Meeting of the Society was held at the
Linnean Hall, Ithaca Road, Elizabeth Bay, on Wednesday even-
ing, June 24th, 1896.
The President, Mr. Henry Deane, M.A., F.L.S., in the Chair.
The President announced that Professor Haswell would be glad
to receive and forward contributions to the Huxley Memorial
Fund.
The President also announced that Mr. Duncan Carson had
presented to the Society his collection of British plants; but as
the utilisation of such a collection was hardly within the scoj>e of
the Society's operations at present, the Council, with the donor's
approval, was prepared to offer the same for distribution among
Members desirous of supplementing their British collections.
DONATIONS.
Naturhistoriske Forening i Kjol^enhavn — Videnskabelige Med-
delelser for Aaret, 1895. From the Society.
Naturwissenschaftlicher Yerein zu Bremen — Abhandlungen.
xiii. Band, 3 Heft (1896); xiv. Band, 1 Heft (1895). From the
Society.
Bombay Natural History Society — Journal. Vol. x. No. 2
(March, 1896.) From the Society.
~\
Digitized by
Google
DONATIONS.
115
Gazette. Vol. ix. Nos. 9-11 {April-May,
ernment Secretary.
Oxford-Catalogue of Boo...s added during
, tiie Radeliffe Trustees.
de Belgique-Annules. T. xxiii. I" Liv.
Society.
atanische Gesellschaft in Wien-Verhand-
1896), 3 Heft. From the Soctelj/.
,mal of Australasia Vol. ix. No. 5 (May,
Htor.
ture, Perth, W.A-J...urnal. Vol. iii. N<«.
une, 1896). From the S^.crHar>j.
IaturalHi8tory)-Catalogueof Bird.. Vols.
.5.96) : Catalogue of Fossil Fislu's. Purt ui.
f the Fossil Plants uf the Wealden. Part u-
ction to the Study of Rocks {1H9G> . Guide
iozoa (1895). From lh« Trmt^es.
■ of London- Abstract, April 21st, May r.th :
Part iv: Transactions. Vol. xiv. Part i.
n the Society.
,ndon-Proceedings. Vol. lix. Nos. 3.^>3:.G
). From ihfi SociHy-
^boratorj', Cambridge University - Stu.li.s.
Worn the Balfour Lihranh
,eiger. «x. Band. Nos. 501--.02 (.ApnlMuy,
Editor.
IntomologischeVereenigin^— Tij-tHcln-ift. xxvi.
582-83. Afl.1-2: xxxvii. Deel. Jaurga.vg l^.i.i-
rm the Society.
edesNaturalistesdeMoscou-lUilletin. Ann^e
)m the Society,
i
Digitized by *
116
DONATIONS.
Soci^te des Naturalistes de Kieff — Memoires. Tome xiii. Livs
1-2 (1894) : Tome xiv. Liv. 1 (1895). From the Society.
Socie't^ d'Horticulture du Doubs, Besan90ii — Bulletin. Serie
Illustree. No. 4 (April, 1896). From the Society,
Zoologische Station zu Neapel — Mittheilungen. xii. Band,
2 Heft ( 1 896). From the Director.
Report on the Work of the Horn Scientific Expedition tc
Central Australia. Part ii. Zoology : Part iii. Geology and
Botany; From W. A. Horn, Esq., per Profeaaor Baldwh
Spencer, M.A.
University of Sydney — Calendar, 1896. From the Senate.
L*Acad^mie Royale des Sciences, Stockholm — Oefversigt. Iii.
Argangen (1895). From the Acaflemy.
Victorian Naturalist. Vol. xiii. No. 2 (May, 1896). Froin
tlie Field Naturalists^ Club of Victoria.
Birmingham Natural History and Philosophical Society-
Proceedings. Vol. ix. Part ii (1895). From the Society.
Hooker's Icones Plantarum. Fourth Series. Vol v. Part iii.
(May 1896). From the Benthaiii Trustees,
Societe Royale de G^graphie d'Anvers — Bulletin. Tome xx.
4™« Fascicule (1896). From tJie Society.
Department of Agriculture, Sydney — Agricultural Gazette.
Vol. vii. Part 5 (May, 1896) From tlie Hon. the Minister for
Mines and Agriculture.
Museo di Zoologia ed Anatomia comparata della R. Universita
di Torino— Bollettino. Vol. xi. Nos. 227-242 (Feb. -May, 1896).
From the Museum.
Royal Society of New South Wales — Journal and Proceedings.
Vol. xxix. (1895). From tlie Society.
Australasian Journal of Pharmacy. Vol. xi. No. 1 26 (June,
1896). From the Editor.
Digitized by
Google
DOJffATlOKS.
m
Society of JMuntreal — Cauadian R^eoixi nf
w. 3^7 (1^94^95), Fi'om the SocUif/.
riculture, Brit^baat^^Botfiny Bulk'tiu. Ncu
arative iSixihugy at Har^^ani College, Cam-
tin. Vul xxis. No* 2 {March, 18DG). Frwu
St. VoL XXX. No. 353 (May, 1890). From
I of Natiiral Hi.story, New York — flu Hi? tin.
55-80^ April, 189*jJ. From the Musfni/n,
r-^
I
j
118
A NEW FAMILY OF AUSTRALIAN FISHES.
By J, DoLGLAS Ogilby.
The family, of which the following diagnosis is given, is in-
tended to accommodate those forms of percesocoid fishes in which,
among other characters which separate them from the Sphyrce-
nidcB and Atherinidw, the first dorsal fin is composed of a single
pungent and two or more flexible, unarticulated rays, and by the
position of the anal fin, which is more elongated and advanced
than in the typical Atherinids, and which on account of its
anterior insertion pushes forward the position of the anal orifice
and of the ventral fins so far that the latter become thoracic, and
the family thus makes a distinct advance towards the more
typical Acanthopterygians.
To Prof Kner and Dr. Steindachner, and subsequently to
Count Castelnau, the claim of these little fishes to rank as a dis-
tinct family has commended itself. Prof. Kner, in 1865, alluded
to the expediency of forming a family, Pseudoinugilidfe, for the
reception of certain small fishes, alleged to have been obtained by
the collectors of the Novara Expedition at Sydney, and to which
he gave the name of Pseiidomugil signifer; he, however, gave no
definition of the proposed family, though during the following
year he, in conjunction with Dr. Steindachner, again makes
incidental mention of the family while describing a closely allied
genus, Straho'y these authors also neglect to formulate a diagnosis.
In 1873, Count Castelnau, aft<T describing as new a genus
which he named Zantecla, notices the difierences in "its characters
from all the families established till now," he being doubtless
unaware of the previous discoveries of Drs. Kner and, Stein-
dachner; this author also places his genus "near the Atherinida,^
and considers that it " will be the type of a new family, which
might be called Zanteclidce.'^ In the previous year the same
author, after diagnosing a new genus as Atheinnosoma, had
suggested that it might prove necessary to form a new family for
^
Digitized by
Google
BV .T, DOOCLAS OGILBV.
II 'J
ain in 1H75, having formulated yet aootht?r
* name of Ji'fxmfh^^ina^ he returns to th€» sul*
jrmiii^'on it a family to be called Seottihfn-
io to contain the genus Aiherimmtma.
•e, already three different families ^^P^eift^^^i*
(t, and J{eoaikennidfe - propoBetl for the
t geaera of the.se fishes^, for not one of which
E'H e\'en attempt-ed.
ion with these older undefined ii*im*^s^ U Itais
D me to suggest a new name for the fauTily,
hich I give l>elow 1 am constrained to mrike
hich from its flight Hf>ecialization is the Umnt
(, sinc« Dr, Gill has ali^ruly form u hit ed for
ea a suhfaiuily of the Atheriniflw utidor (lu*
sg, I do not feel justified in proposing trj
the more suitable one of Wwmhaf/ytetkf^t.
togent rea»ona which point to thii^ c^jurse aa
^ to purs tie under the circumstance?^ Taking
faniiliei* firnt : —
^i(/r^ in precluded, ita typical j^enus ^tt/iht'tfi
ith and of later date than M*'Uiifdirnlii, iuu\
p; while Nf't* ifhf^rin'fdir., as well as lpein>^ thi^
md Ix^loijging to a less diistinctly H|»crijdizc{]
a l>aAr*%ra title, the employment uf vvliii h
possible deprecated, at. any rate sn far- ms
*j* are concerned; be?iides which it hdnmrs
>f having been assctciated by its author with
btodly l>elonj^?j tt* the Afkennldif proper.
^, i» restricted to the use of Fsi^ttdtimHiflidie
three pro[K>fled ntimcN which in the autiiur'M
to consideration— or tii the sldJ^^tirutMH( v4
1 believe that I am cnuHultiuj,' iIh^ \\v>.\
Y taking the latter coursi;, f<M' the fu]li>\Mrii^
diso a baisitard name, and therefore i>]>en fti
^ ^eoa4Mrimd€C"iH mif^leadinir, ^iie*' the
I
120
A NEW FAMILY OP AUSTRALIAN FISHES,
genera which are here segregated have little in common with the
true Mugilids, but form conjointly a connecting link between the
percesocoid and acanthopterygian types; furthermore, Pseudomugil
is a small and obscure form, not ranking either in distribution or
importance with Mefanotoinia or Rhomhatractus.
I shall now proceed to give a diagnosis of the family, in which
I include five genera — Neoatherina, Psevdomugil, Bhombotractifs,
Aida, and Melanotmnia— which form a very natural group,
characterised by the structure of the first dorsal fin, the advanced
position of the ventrals, &c.
The metropolis of the family appears to be in north-eastern
Australia, where no less than four of the genera have their home:
thence it has spread northwards into the rivers -of south-eastern
New Guinea, westwards to Port Darwin and the Victoria River,
south-westwards into the central districts of South Australia, and
on, in the aberrant Neoatherina, to Swan River, and finally south-
ward to the Richmond and Clarence Rivers District of New
South Wales, and perhaps even as far as the Nepean watershed.
MELANOT^NIIDiE.
Paeudomugilidce, Kner, Voy. Novara, Fische, p. 275, 1865 {m
definition),
Pseudomugilida?, Kner k Steind^chner, Sitzb. Ak. Wiss. Wien,
liv. 1866, p. 372 {no definition).
Zanteclidwy Castelnau, Proc. Zool. & Acclimat. Soc. Vict. ii.
1873, p. 88 (no definition),
Neoatherinidce, Castelnau, Res. Fish. Austr. p. 32, 1875 (no
definition),
Melanotceniince, Gill, American Naturalist, 1894, p. 708.
Body rhombofusiform to elongate-oblong, more or less com-
pressed. Mouth moderate, terminal, oblique. Two nostrils on each
side. Premaxillaries not protractile, forming the entire dentigerous
margin of the upper jaw; maxillaries narrow. Gill-openings
wide; gill-membranes separate, free from the isthmus; five or six
/
Digitized by
Google
BT J. DOt^GLAS CGI LEY.
131
^is^ pseudubrancliifl& present; gill-mkt^r«
[IPS entire; prt^operele with ;i double n^lj^fj*
thedi palate with or without teeth- toj*jL,^uo
te dorsftl Hna; thf tirst with ;i ^tioiifjj HL^iite
Ivj followed h}' two or more flexible, often
^ rays; the second with a similar titrotig
rticulaterl and branched rays: anal winiilar
i than the j^eLxmd dorsal : veiitral>s Hej>arate,
pinoua and live soft ray§: jieetorals woll
audal einarginate. the j.)edtinele stotih B<»dy
Im cycloid or ciLiateih smoijth; cheeks ajid
mly sheath to the vertical tins; nti nealy
the ventrals; lateral line inonn^piLninus or
"Oieiit, simple. Py 1 ori c append a lyfes want in g,
\ie fresh and brack rtsh waters of tropic?il and
tind aouthem Kew (»uinea,
previous pa^e T propiine to a^yociate in thin
e diagnoses of which, so far a^ the f^canty
J me permits, will be found Ijelmv, l>ut
lack of specimens, I have not Iwen In a
examine any of ih^m ^^enera except Ikhmi-
detaileil description is given, the firinoipal
aining genets Ijeing taken from the Wfukn
thors.
NEOATnERINA.
naw^ Res. ¥mK Austr, p. .11, lS7n,
t'ompre?5sed, with the anterior jjortion of ihti
lointed, rather projectin,i,s nitmth nuMlcrat^
*r jaw the longer. Teeth rather strung, in
3r jaw, long and blunt anteriorly, ti4aognlar
r they are very numerous in pavetiient turnij
of enlarged eoniral one>*; anteriui' ti'-'iJi U\
rwiirduL palate with Hp\i?nd transverse so nes
122
A NEW FAMILY OP AUSTRALIAN FISHES,
of strong teeth.* Two dorsal fins, well separated; the first formed
of one rather long spine and of four much longer filamentary
rays; the second dorsal long, composed of one spine and eleven
rays : anal fin long, with one spine and seventeen strong, spine-
like rays : ventral s inserted far behind the base of the pectorals,
and very little in advance of the insertion of the first dorsal,
with one spine and sixf elongate rays : pectorals small, with
twelve rays : caudal forked. Scales large, ciliated; cheeks and
opercles scaly; lateral line indistinct
Etymology : — u«or, new; A therlna.
Type : — Neoath&i'ina aicstralis, Castelnau, 1 c. p. 32.
Distribution : — Swan River, West Australia.
In the increased number of the ventral rays (if correct), the
ciliation of the scales and the character of the dentition
Neoatherina differs from all the other Melanotaeniids, while it
approaches PseaJomugil in the presence of a lateral line; its
affinity, however, to the melanotienioid rather than to the atherinoid
forms is shown in one character, incidentally alluded to by
Castelnau in the following terms : — " The small specimen has a
more elongate form; the upper profile being much less convex . .
This character was passed over as of little or no value by that
author, probably because he was unaware of the sexual differences
in^ form which are so strongly marked in his Aristeus ( = Rhomba-
trcictus), but, in my opinion, it is significant of the systematic
position of the genus, which, from the more backward insertion of
the ventral fins, some authors might l>e inclined to retain among
the true Atherinids.
* It is probable that, either through insufficient knowledge of the lan-
guage or carelessness on the part of the author, there is some error in this
sentence; either "vomer" should be substituted for "palate," or "longi-
tudinal " for " transverse," probably the former.
t If this character be correct it is unique in the Pcrceaocids.
Digitized by
Google
SV .r. DOLT a LAS OGILBY.
Pseud oMUGiL,
123
Voy\ Novara, Fische, p. 275, iH65.
compre^ged, mth convex central pratile;
Lt; 8iiDut short, with the uiouth ul4ii|ue; a
I both jaws; eyes large; preorbitd nmuoih;
fiuHj the first with four or five rtfxible,
alas large and cycloid, the lateral line httle
ml ainaple. Dorsal and ventral fiuES with
in the male, (Enery
n of the only known ^ifKi^cies we also learn
DJects slightly l)e3'unLl the ijjiper: the max-
ij the eye» and is ahno.st enth^ely eoncealed
; that tlie teeth in the jaws am small , aeule»
arranges 1 in a narrow band, the outer serit*rt
noBt caninoid^ while there are no perceptible
latine t^ð, presence of an incons|picaau?*
larit^v in form of the sexes are the only
which are available for the ?ieparation of
ag genus, and it is ([iiit*? ]X)ssible that, when
can be compared, the line of deniarcatioTt
ble, and Rhombatraettt^ will have to niorLrt*
\yiL
fv^or, false; Mugil.
gU iiffui/er^ Kner.
-York Peninsula. In the Voya^^e No\ar'a
^ flMhes from which Piofcnsur Knrr's <lcs-
ip, were collected at Sydney, but this is
no meuibei' of the fannlv being so fur
t« exist on the coastal watersheil of our
of the Richmond and Clarence l>ifitiicT»
Sir William Macleay descr-ibtHl a species
riMleui (ineahut. The localdy biTe ^^^iven
124
A NEW FAMILY OP AUSTRALIAN FISHES,
is that from which Dr. Giinther received his Atlierina signatQ
which is said to be identical with Kner's fish.
Rhombatractus.
Aristeus (not Duvernoy) Castelnau, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales
iii. 1878, p. 141.
RhonibalractnSy Gill, American Naturalist, 1894, p. 709.
Body rhombofusiform or oblong, strongly compressed, with thi
dorso- rostral profile more or less emarginate, and the ventral profil
convex; head small, the snout broad and depressed; moutl
moderate, anterior, with oblique cleft, the lips thin; jaws equal o
the lower a little the longer; premaxillaries not protractile, formiuj
the entire dentigerous margin of the upper jaw, broad and pre
jecting horizontally in front, narrow and oblique behind; maxiJ
laries narrow, extending a little beyond the premaxillaries
entirely concealed beneath the preorbital except at the extrem
tip. All the bones of the head entire, the preopercle with i
double ridge. Gill-membranes separate, entirely free from th
isthmus; gill-openings wide; five branchiostegals; pseudobranchi?
present; gill-rakers widely separated, moderate, stiff, and serrulate
Jaws with a band of short, stout, conical teeth, which ar
more numerous in the lower, the outer series being much enlarge<
and recurved; vomer and palatine bones with narrow bands o
small, stout, conical teeth; tongue toothless.* Two separat
dorsal fins with v-vii, i 9-14 rays, the first not so long as th<
second and composed of one strong and a variable number o
flexible, unarticulated, spinous rays, the second with a simila
spine and several branched rays: anal fin originating beneath th
base of the first dorsal and more developed than the second, witl
i 17-21 rays : ventral fins close together, thoracic, inserted a shor
• The teeth on the vomer and so^ne or all of those behind the anterio
series upon the horizontal portion of the premaxillaries are occasioDall;
wanting in adult specimens, and are probably more or less deciduous witl
age.
Digitized by
Google
r J. DOtlGLAB OOILBT.
iL'fl
»e of the pectorals, with a slender spinotiis
jctonils rather small, TOfwierately f torn ted,
in the upper lialf cjf the fin the lungesit,
ml somewhat inspiii^ate : caudal fin eniargi-
fied uncle* Hcaleg large, cycloid, smooth*
terior liorder bc^iug mure f>r less truncated,
cheek H, opercle^ except tlie imter ridj;'e of
jciput scaly, the rest uf the head mLked;
dthcjut a basal sc^ly sheath; no erdarged
le lirst (loFfefal, pectoral, or ventral Hiis, and
en the latter; lateral line wanting; a seriea
m the maxillary symphysis along the lnwer
III, parsing upwards in frtint rif and above
t^ where it connecti^ witii n similar series
latidibulary symphysiH bfdow the eye and
preopercular j^ui-faco. Yertehi'ai 33 t<j 37
iracius Jitfrmiiliit). Air-\esNel laj'ge and
nvity very large, extending hackwjirds far
ntes tines very long and convoluted.
IfA^os^ rhomb; itrpaitTo^j a [^pbidle;iri allusinr;
lis royensis^ Caiite hi an -
-Fresh waters of Australia as far nnuth
Jid of southern New fkunea
ns are strongly marked in the^e finluLS, hetih
the Wly and the devrlopmi'nt of thi^ fm^.
depth of the body ia much gnjatcr tlian m
^p-; for initauee, in a sseries of »5pwimt*ris uf
tifia^ cftllected from a single havd in Yuljni.
n, tiie depth of the males is innw '21 tt> '1'^,
I to 3^ Iq the total length: this ^ajiatioii is
ght development in the hitter of the [MJHt-
irhich isi ao pnmoiinced a chftractei^ iu the
tk\ contour in the females heing gently aud
bb& ejttreiuity of the ^uduL Uy llie caudal
m
^
126
A NEW FAMILY OP AUSTRALIAN FISHES,
The caudal peduncle in the male is a little deeper than long, i
the female a little longer than deep.
The development of the dorsal, anal, and ventral fins sho^
similar sexual distinctions; thus, the flexible spines of the firs
dorsal, the posterior rays of the second dorsal and of the ana
and the outer rays of the ventral fins are prolonged int
filaments in the males, while in females and immature males thi
character is inconspicuous or absent.
Though not the oldest, this genus is by far the most importan
of the group, whether as regards its degree of special izatior
area of distribution, or number of species.
Up to the year 1878, when Castelnau first described this genu
under the name Aristeus, all but one of the authors (Richardsor
Giinther, Kner, and Steindachner), who had written on the tishe
which are here collected together in one family, had recognise
their affinity to the Atherinids, the exception being Dr. Peter
and though Castelnau himself, tirst in proposing to separate in
distinct family his closely allied genus Zantecla ( = Melanotanid
which, as he says, "comes near the Athen'nit/ee,^' definitely give
in his adhesion to this view, and two years subsequently endorse
this recognition by proposing to separate from that family hi
two new genera, Atherinosoma and Xeontherinn^ which he couplec
notwithstanding their manifest differences, as Xp.oatheriuuicey h
nevertheless, in spite of his acquaintance with two of the gener
— Mnlanot(Rn{a and Neoathfrina — and his acknowledgment o
their connection with the true Atherinids, commits the extra
ordinary error of referring Aruteus to the Gobiidce, a family wit)
which it has not the slightest affinity, either in its external o
its internal structure; this error is perpetuated by Macleay an«
others.
In 1886, in a paper on the fishes obtained by the collectors o
the New South Wales Geographical Society's Expedition to Ne^
Guinea, I described two very distinct species from the Stricklanc
River, substituting for Aristf.ns Peters' name Neinalocent ris, thi
being, so far as I knew at that time, the earliest attempt t<
^
Digitized by
Google
m^
IT J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
m
nus to itjd true STsteniatio poaition; ho^'everj
out t^ me by Dr. (rill, Stoindaelmer had
the close I'elationiishjp of these two genera
p, 1G61).
st writer on tbe subject, who has followeti
e in making Ari»(fins sjiionymaus with
!4 fi-oni enjiglitening us ah to his views of the
: this genus; two new Kpecien froin Centrnl
efl by this author, who place*? them (Horn
pp. 178-9) between the Theraponidrt and
, below which G oft i nit itself i^ ranked, thui^
r;^n fcir selection that we are left in doubt
lieh he is in favour of leaving it, though we
nferring that iie amsiders Castebiau eutreet
ud, therefore, by hiB own tulniisHiiai uf the
?nera A^emaffH^eiitri^ — with ElftdriH, %\uri' by
le percesocoid fishes l>e so placed.
a^telnau himaeli, in the fiame pampbfi't in
rif Nfioaihrrinn i« publish€d, de.^cHbi'tl yet
Aifitt, oi the close ndationHhii> of which to
11 have ssoiuetbing to say further on, joai
lerable doubt in the family of the I\i fifh-,''
it section of Udntiier^Ji Percttitf\ whi^'h we
pmhifv ur Chilodi^dtirultPj there it in left
Macleay,
the pulilication of Cnvtelnau's pajjc^r, Or,
"^ij^ned to his genus Xfninfoi^fttfrfif^i jHiAium
althiiuj^h the species on whieh his dia^i^isis
m deftcril>ed many years previously by
fta niijr'aHit^ and holdj^ a place in triinther*^
hfh^B ni(ffan4\ Kner and SteindaehiH r. li<»u-
pir point out the alhiiity exinting between
? Atherinids, tlumgh none nf these auUnirs
ted the identity of their re^peelivr s]n'cii»s5
»on.
f«i
II
<i' I -
'r
III I'
C'
Digitized by CjQOQ IC
128
A NEW FAMILY OF AUSTRALIAN FISHES,
-V^
The above remarks will, however, suffice to show how diver
the views of authors have been as to the position which the
fishes and their allies are entitled to hold in the ichthyologic
system.
AlDA.
-lu/d, Casteluau, Res. Fish. Austr. p. 10, 1875
Body very oi^mpres^^ed: up}vr jvirt of the head unequal; openii
of the numth very obli.|ue. ahm^it perpendicular; opercle ai
pivojMMvle wiilioui teeth or opines, the tii-st with a double edg
Teeth fine, minute, dis|x*!>eil on one line: two very feeble cani
teeth in fr^^nt of the upper jaw: a transverse line of teeth on tl
}>alate. Two don?al fin-^ the tir<t cv^mpo^ed of five spines, tl
four last pn»'.«.iijeij: the ^o^nd wiih one spine and thirteen ra)
which increii.<C' in ler. jth Ijaokwards : anal with two spines ai
se^enteen ray>. forni'rd like the sevXMui dorsal : ventrals inserts
l)ehLnd the frf^t* rdk'> ai.<i united at their base, formed of onespii
and ^\e rays : i*rct»»ra'.>> placed at aKmt half the height of tl
body, rather -insJi: caudai bilol^. Sciiles rather large and enti
on their e'i;:^^. the pMterior part of the head and the operc
covered with ^:i%[fn similar to thi-^se of the body; no lateral liu
Etymology:— unknown.
Type : — A ida inomata, Castelnau.
Distribution : — Gulf of Carpentaria.
If an analysis Ije made of the differences between tl
alx>ve description and tliat of Jihomb.Uractun, it will l>e four
that they are but slight and such as, bearing in mind the car
• With the exception of rearraog'ng the sequence of the sentcncea ai
of omitting some unnecessary words no change has been made
CARtelnaa's own phraseology; und these transpositions have been undfc
taken merely to bring the above diagnosis into sequential accordance wil
that of lihornhatractus, and so make the comparison of the two genei
easier for those who follow me iu the study of these interesting forms.
Digitized by
Google
IIY J, DOUGLAS OGILBY,
1-20
teriaes Cftstelnair>5 wurk, may be easily set-
ay: tlie njain differenees are an fullowg : —
wtelnau >Yrite8 : " opercle and prei>p>€»rclo
Sft, the first with a double edge/' Thia is
^ssiiess- by sul>sti tilting "la^it" for^Mii^t**
be <|i)it4? curnsct.
y turning to the foot-note p, 124 luy i-eaderw
suggest that cer tain of the teeth in Bhomha-
lous with age, and it m merAy net^i^ssury Ut
ess a little further Uj arrive at a tltuititruu
[.hat descril]>ed by Casteinau.
Anal with twa i^piiies*" J do not think iL
iivh importance U} Xhh character^ seuinjtc that
•yi*i\ of but one Hpeciujeu from whieli to draw
[t may be takt^n for ^'rantfil that hi nil Xhi^*i^^
m the first i^oft j-ay is liable Ut take Ibf form
&^ and it woulrl, of course, be hut natural ( u
1 iiavin^' two anal ?5piiies if thtr tluvjtu^.^'i^ wan
In having thi.s iudividvutl peeuliaritVi
ihrn tendency I may meat iuti tliat when non^r
Amffiifi?iit was present in gri;at abinidariti'
md fJe^jrge's Ri^Rr^i| J notiwd that in a
taken at rantlom ahmmt aK many w^mlcl hi'
iiys, in front of the s^^^ond dorsad as thi»s(*
! lucreaHe wa.s always cmtrdinatcrl wirli .i,
i© in the numljer of soft rayn, tlm^ phdidy
m not a Htni'j^turai characl^*r, but a ■^ifn]»l<',
nation caused by the mU-itkalion <jf iUf
the one hand wan eitlier unaware of or pajil
tendency U> acanthi nation in fresti water
iier hand placing undue prondnencH on tin*
ire mlditsonal spines, we know from iiiK own
lis treatment of Mttcf/trann rtuMfnthtMiett^ at
/I
.! » t
111
If' !■(*
ft*
Digitized by VjOt>^|j ^
A
\
I
I
130 A NEW FAMILY OF AUSTRALIAN FISHES,
which fish he makes, in a single paper (Proc. Zool. & Acelim
Soc. Vict. i. 1872, pp. 57 & 61-64), no less than five new sped
which he distributes in three different genera, two of which j
described as new,* the principal reason given being the disagr
ment in the number of the dorsal spines; thus, referring to Dm
christyi, he writes : — " It is so much like Murrayia cyp^inoides
form that I should have thought it belonged to the same spec
had it not been for the difference in the number of the spines
the first dorsal." And in the diagnosis of River ina the followi
passage occurs : — " This genus is very nearly allied by its form
Murrayia, but the dorsal has twelve spines." Murrayia has ele\
spines and twelve rays, Riverina twelve spines and eleven rays
(iv). Lfjndosis. — Of the gill-covers only the opercle, accordi
to Castelnau, is scaly; but even here by the simple suljstituti
of " opercles " for " opercle " the diagnosis would be sufficient
close for that author.
I think, therefore, that it is quite possible that when Castelni
penned his description of Aida he had a specimen of Rhombatrnct
before him, and in any case, until I am satisfied that the differenc
relied on are constant and are supported by other structui
characters, I am content to consider Aida a true Melanota^niid.
MelanuT^enia.
MelanotcEnia, Gill, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. 1862, p. 280
Xpmatocentris, Peters, Monatsb. Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1866, p. 51
JSfrahoy Kner it Steindachner, Sitzb. Ak. Wiss. Wien, li
1866, p. 372 (1867).
Zanffcla, Castelnau, Proc. Zool. & Acclimat. Soc. Vict.
1873, p. 88.
♦ Tliese are Dnles chrititi/i, p. .^7 ; Murrayia (ji'ditheri, p. 61 ; M. cyp
iioidts, p. 62 ; M. hramoidtH, p. 63 ; and Birerijia /uviatilis p. 64.
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OOILBY.
131
tie conopresiRed, with the dorso-rostral profile
lit nliortj depra*^s*Mjj prominent; nioiith smalJ,
, Opercle Kpinele?*?^: preopercle with a double
lix branchiost€gals; paeudo^iraiichiii^ present
atiiiea with a band of villifurni teeth»the outtir
r being enlarged^ conical, and curved. Two
, the first ^vjth one stout aiul four tir five
1^ the seconfl longer, with one spine and nine
I and branched rajs: anal long, witJs a 8in|,de
a thoriieic. Scales of modem te fiizu, cycloid,
?ebly ereniilated. No lateral line. Pyloric
number. Air- vessel ainiple.
fttXa^^ black; ratma^ a hand.
1 :• — Fresh and hrapkish waters of northern
[ift, extending si juth wards at lea«t as far a:*
r District J and j:>oPii*il)ly further since, after
ffmHoftliH, Cmidium remarks: — ^* I have two
Dj one, two and a half inches km^'. \t Cdines
idgee . . , . the other waw ft no it 1 by
:>j>es Creek, and in three and a hM 'mvUvA
feebly mai^ked black lon*:fitudinal strijn* on
,ter specimen is probably a M*'htf*fitftj{itt, mid
otild bring the range of thrit trmuH us tar
ilitan disitrict,
pgretted that o w m g to 1 1 1 r u n * -^ r ) a i n t y \U 1 1 1 ■ 1 1
Tect name of the genus which 1 have callKl
is paper, I have been obliged to adopt aw tlu^
y a genus which is distinctly less sptciaiii^t^d
prej^sed, non-ven trad i form boil^- mort; cltisejy
; fomis than the others. If I cuuld have
,t future irivestigatitjns would justify ihn
Uraetii^ fvotB P^ta luh tt t tt tj il n.]u\ A i* hi^ 1 s 1 1 o u 1 1 1
li.li M
m^
Digitized by
G(±)^f^
132
A NEW FAMILY OF AUSTRALIAN FISHES,
certainly have preferred to name the family Hhomhntractidce, that
genus being the most highly specialized and most widely diflRisec
of all the forms at present known.
In reference to the position w^hich this family is entitled t(
hold in the system, I am unable to agree with those authors wh(
would place it between the Atherinido' and the Mitf/iHdce^ mud
less with those who would associate' it with the Elpotrince. or th(
Apogoniflcf; but though the position of these fishes near Apogon i
untenable, it cannot l>e denied that there is considerable externa
resemblance between them and some Ambassids;in Xannoperca^^
for instance, we find the same posterior insertion of the ventrals
reduced number of branchiostegal rays (six as in the Ambassids
not seven as in the Apogonids), absence or irregularity of th(
lateral line, and concavity of the dorso-rostral contour.
That, however, its affinities are distinctly percesocoid I believ(
that no one, who is ac(juainted with one or moi*e of the various
forms, and who has more than a superficial knowledge of tishes ii
general, will deny, and it is only, therefore, with regard to the
degree of aflSnity which exists between it and the other Percesocid;
that I am at issue with those scientists w^ho would make it i
link between the Gray Mullets and the Atherines.
The forward position of the ventral fins, which is so character
istic of this family, marks a decided advance in the direction o
the more typical Acanthopterygians, while the increased strengtl
of the dentition clearly points to relationship with the c^lplu/roenidit
in which family we find, in our Ditioiesteif, an example of th<
tendency towards an enlargement of the anal fin and consequen
advancement of the position of the ventral fins.
It seems to me, therefore, that the most natural sequence ii
which to place the Percesocids with relation to other fishes wouk
be as follows : —
• ParcuhdeSf Klunzingcr (not Bleeker) and Microperra^ Castelnau (no
Putnam) are synonymous, and very closely allied to if not identical witl
Nannoperca; Microperca yarrce = Paradtdes obHcnrus.
\
Digitized by
Google
BX J, DOUGLAS 0<3IUn\
133
ler^S Y N ENTO il N A T H I. •
ki-PERCESOCES,
Family— M u o i l i d -e.
„ A T II K K I S 1 D .t:.
„ 8 P H V R >1 X I II ,E.
„ SI E L A N D T M N I I l> .E,
Ur—A C A X T H U VT K R Y i\ I L
at of tilt? Mt'knutwfuiid» d&sci-ilwd up to tlie
>f^f'afi>, Cajitehiaii, Hew. Fisli. Austr. |>. ^VJ,
L liiver. Wast Austnilin.
1*3% New 8oulb Wales.
\tlftrhta nitjnatat Ountlier, Ann, it r^lut;. Nat.
1867, p, 64. Oipt* York, QufenshifKL
fif z f tit/^ ti #it, = id r**^« fi H Jit:: Vf ytnH t^, Cus t u 1 1 J a u »
^oc. N.K. Whh», ill. 1H7S, p. i4L Fih/niy
* ( I '£.<^' ^/ *f ///* II? rt^ i/m, Cfis t t?l t i a u , ] . f . M u f tin n -
, N^w Bouth WahtH.
J i*i'jj If (?r< J* rfi/mi:*nti*, Ma^lray* Fr^ir^ Linn. i^nr.
V. 1880, [i. 625 [1881]. Hivi^vH u£ N^jrthmi
I
drlatruM litmafuif^ MaclHay, l.<' |>. r»2<r. Kit-li-
New Ht>utU Wales,
At*iMf^ug cavifroti}<, yUit\i-,i\\ 1 tv vii, Is^lf,
ler Hiverj Qui^eii Miami.
holir-mchiftto tiihc»s *Hatilil ititiTWiii Iri-tVMLai the
J;1
Digitized by
Gqo
11
134 A NEW FAMILY OP AUSTRALIAN FISHES,
9. E. (/oldiei;= Aristeus goldiei, Macleay, I.e. viii. 1883, p. 269
Goldie River, New Guinea.
10. R. perperosun; = Aristeus perperosus, De Vis, Proc. LinD
Soc. N.S. Wales, ix. 1884, p. 694.
11. IL novit'i^tiiHfa; = K einatoceiHris jtma-f/vihecf, Ramsay <
Ogilby, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales (2) i. 1886, p. 13
Strickland River, New Guinea.
12. R. rubrostviaUis; = XeniatoceiUris nib rostr talus, Ramsay <j
Ogilby, l.c. p. 14. Strickland River, New Guinea.
13. R. loriw; = Aristeuts loriiv, Perugia, Ann. Mus. Genov. (2
xiv. 1894, p. 549.
14. R. talei; = Nematocentris talni, Zietz, Rep. Horn Exped
Centr. Austr. Zool. p. 178, f. 2, 1896. Finke River
South Australia.
15. R, wiunexkei; = Neinatoceittris winnech-.i, Zietz, l.c. p. 179
f. 3. Finke River, South Australia.
16. Aida ntomatay Castelnau, Res. Fish. Austr. p. 10, 1875
Gulf of Carpentaria.
17. MelanoUbuia nigrans; = Atherina iiiyrans, Richardson, Ann
ik Mag. Nat. Hist. xi. 1843, p. 180. Rivers of Nortl
Australifu As before remarked (p. 131) the same specie
may range nearly as far southward as Sydney, bu
much confusion exists as to the members of this genus
Dr. Giinther apparently is content to consider the fou:
species identical, but I think that any such conclusion
based on the small material available to him, is hasty, am
that judging by analogy with the allied genus Hhomba
tractus, the distribution of which is also wide but th(
species of which are known to be numerous, it is unwia
to unite in one species all the black-banded forms fron
widely separated parts of the continent.
18. M. spleitdfda; — XHmatocentr'tn spf^indida, Peters, Monatsb
Ak. Wiss. Berlin, 1866, p. 516. Fitzroy River, Queensland
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OiSILBY,
135
a; =s Sirttho nif/rtffmcialus^ Kner tt Stein-
tk Al'. Wiss. Wien, liv. ISGCJ, pp. 373, 305,
[1807], ftnd Iv, 1867, p. 10. BiishiLm' aiiri
i-H, Queemjiand,
Ztintada ptmUn, Ciy^teliiau, Prix- ZunL it
c. Yict, 1873, iL p. 88. Fort Durwiu, North-
iia.
I Itave made no attempt to indicate the degree
%ny of these specie?*, but it is ^uiierallj con-
I HigiUiiit^ Gijiyther, i« idejitiL'ttl with i'muflo-
thsit Nfimatijc*>ntriit Hplfitidiiin^ Pi^tei"'^, ami
jf, Krter tt' Steindachuer, amm\t he fsepa-rated
t*rtfi/«c/im nigrani<: Zattteclu puMilf'tt^ i'a.stehmu,
riy opinion.
ijrohable that all the twelve described spt*ciea
B tenable, hut I truiit soon tr* he inii ptisition^
of other ssicientific Hi.Hjietie.H urn I of mdividiial
in thif^ Journal a nioiiograph of the t^mnly
tion8 of nil the species.
^
I
>
"I
136
DESCRIPTIONS OF T^^O NEW GENERA AND SPECIE
OF AUSTRALIAN FISHES.
By J. Douglas Ogilby.
Macrurrhynchus, gen.nov.
Body elongate, compressed; head moderate, the snout somewha
pointeil, conical, deep, projecting, convex above; mouth smal
prominent, subinferior, with transverse cleft; lips thin; dent
gerous portion of the upper jaw slightly curved, of the lowe
semicircular; cleft of mouth extending to beneath the middle c
the eye; nostrils superior, the anterior pair rather close togetliei
about as far from the eye as from the tip of the snout; th
posterior pair more widely separated, midway between the ey
and the anterior nostril; no nasal nor orbital tentacles; eye
lateral; interorbital region moderate and flat. Gill-opening
reduced to a small foramen in front of the upper angle of th
base of the pectoral. Teeth in a single series in both jaws, fixec
those of the upper well developed, laterally compressed, of rathe
unequal length; with the tips truncated and slightly bent Imck
wards; of the lower smaller, more slender and crowded, and c
equal length; upper jaw without, lower with an enormous!
developed tusk-like canine at the out^r extremities of the serie
and fitting into a sheath in the upper jaw when the mouth i
closed. One dorsal fin, with the outer boixier entire, w^ith xii 3(
rays, the spines flexible, the spinous portion about half as long a
the soft, all the rays of which are unbranched, the membrane o
the last ray not extending to the caudal fin: anal fin originatin,
beneath the commencement of the soft portion of the dorsal, witl
30 soft rays, the tips of which are but slightly inspissate and free
ventrals in contact at their bases, inserted in advance of th
base of the pectorals, with i 3 rays: pectorals small and rounded
with 12 equally developed simple rays: caudal emarginate, witl
the middle ray somewhat thickened. No trace of a lateral line.
Digitized by
Google
\Y J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
m
Maenirnn; pvyx^^f snout; in alhisimi t^> i\v**
iicli bears a marker? reseiiil dance ta tliiil lA
riffti', sueh for o,\' ampler as Cf£^arhi/*o'htt4i
— Western Pacific.
e given to this f^eiuiJ* thf^ namo Aa/iifitittfuH
it I am unaware whether any diaj^liu^i*^ uf
mblisheth Dr. Giinther apparently dUl not
in it ion. And merely (|Ui>tr'y tjiioy tt (Taiuiitrd
it synonymous uitli Hiipp.^H'K Pfd/unirirhrs,
D. xn SO. A. 311
[ft! depth thronghfjuL Fjengtl) of liead I If,
he kit-ttl length; depth of liead l^^ width ttf
iterorhitfil re^^ion 3J{, diameter of the ey«' 4
*wd; snout projeetinjL?, jnaeruriform, w iUi the
g iirt the eye, the lower surface hne/ir and
J upper. The posterior ant,'le of the imiut h
d fniiin the middle of tlie eye, the iiak<^<i
jhw cleft on eaeJi wifle as long an the iMitira
nd 4^ in the length of the fieail. Jji>isal
5fl lately l>ehind the po>iteiiof honlei of Hie
^e l>etween it3 origin ainl the extremity at
xtb* of the length of th*^ \unui-^ t lie rays are
ngth tliroughout, the nmhile tme^ Ikmm^ a
the length of the hetul: tlie anal originates
tical from the laBt spinous ray of I lie dursal
rer than that tin: the ventralaare eotn[MiM'rl
ui^vpnths of the length of I he head: the
Ih rounde<l, and i^ynnjietrieah their lengtli
f the bead: caudal fin -imall, sliglilly atid
in the t*jtal length, its pL^uneh* nhort and
a half of tliat uf the ImmIv.
Digitized by
G
^i
138 TWO NEW GENERA AND SPECIES OP AUSTRALIAN FISHES,
Back olive green, lower half of the sides and the abdomii
region silvery white washed with rose-colour; these tints j
sharply defined, but from the lower border of the green numerc
short vertical bars, as wide as the interspaces, extending dow
wards encroach on the sides; a narrow bright blue stripe exten
backwards from the snout, above and in contact with the ei
along the side almost as far as the base of the caudal fin, abo
equally dividing the darker ground colour; they meet on t
upper lip, where also they connect with a similar band whi
traverses the side of the snout, immediately below the rosti
ridge, and is continued backwards below the eye to the opercl
a third stripe runs along the median line of the head to t
dorsal where it is broadly forked, the branches being she
extremity of the snout orange on the lower surface; dorsal a
anal fins silvery, with several broad dark vertical bands compos
of numerous, closely set, blackish dots, and with a narrow margic
band of the same; ventral, pectoral, and caudal tins unifo]
grayish silvery, the latter with a dark band formed like those
the dorsal along the middle ray.
A single specimen was washed ashore during the month
May, on the beach at Maroubra, and was secured by Mr. Whi
legge, by whom it was presented to the Australian Museum;
length is 52 millimeters.
Petroscirlei tdpeinosonia, Bleeker, and P. rhinorhijnchus, Bleel
(Giinther, Fische d. Sudsee, p. 195, pi. cxv. d. <fe E.), woi
belong to this genus, as well as AxpHontua tceniatus, Quoy
Gaimard (Voy. Astrolabe, Poiss. p. 719, pi. xix. f. 4).
Dermatopsis, gen.nov.
Body elongate and compressed, especially behind; head modera
the snout short and blunt; mouth anterior and rather wide, wi
moderate cleft. Premaxillaries slightly protractile, forming t
entire dentigerous portion of the upper jaw; maxillary narrow
front, greatly expanded behind, extending backwards well behi
the eye; anterior border of the expanded portion bent down war
Digitized by
Google
F J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
139
ity s<> as to form a stronjtf, comprR^tsed^
itril8 lateral, \vidc?Iy sepitrated, the anterior
CKSterior, surrounded by a skiiiiiy, veHicular
ateral, completely cavere<l b}- similar skin.
c<jntinuouH skin; operelt* with i^o strong
Fliich pierces the skin. Ci ill-openings of
ing forwards to below the po^^terior lK>rdei'
I lus wi de , Hn \ en hrane \ 1 1 tm tpga h\ no p^e ud o-
duced t-i^ smalli Berrulatfi tuberdes. Upper
Hi form teeth and a single nmall, eurved,
^•h side of the i^ymphyaib; lower jaw with
prill t«eth anteriorl}^ the inner series niueli
htuekwanli* along the side"^ in the tV*nn nf
ted, curved, uauine-like teetli; vomer wiUi
til, acute, conical teeth^ the posterior Umth
^nlarg'^d; palatine teeth in a trian^uhu'
and conieaJ, with a single central aiul
lar;y^ed ones; pterygoidis and tongue «nuioth.
esented by «. ??ingle npinou?* tubercle vvliiirh
; dorsal and anal fins low, separated frojn
it interi^pace: ventral firiB close togHtlierj
imus, reduced to a slender li lament, which
mat*^ly connected rays: ]>ecti>ralH modera-
, composed of twenty blender hninched
tie caudal Jin narrow and pointed, St^idei*
widely sepirat'etj; head, except ttn^ nnout,
tjrtical fins for the most paj-t co\'ereti ^vith
the body. A seriea of large pores along
iBout and preorbital, and a pair of Mindliir
a preopercle, lateral line ini-ous]>iLui.ms.
Coa^st of K^ew South Walt- •?.
I taberclo represent)^ the ru«iimf*nt^ trf a
presence would, therefore, neces-sit^tti rhrt
>m the Brotulid/f to l\\^ iwUiMn^^ it course
G(|)^e
tmi
140 TWO NEW GENERA AND SPECIES OF AUSTRALIAN FISHES,
which I am very unwilling to take since in all other characters
is a true Brotulid; in fact its affinity to Dlnematichthya is so eh
that its disassociation with that genus would be out of <
question, the dentition and the form of the maxillary being l
only prominent external differential characters. I have not 1:
access to Dr. Bleeker's paper diagnostic of Diiifmatichthya, a
am, therefore, unaware as to whether or not he notices any si
rudimentary first dorsal in that genus; certainly no other authc
such as Drs. Ayres, Giinther, Gill, and Jordan, who have mi
personal examinations of the various species, have mentioned
It would be interesting if some scientist, possessed of a series
that genus, were to investigate the matter with a view to detecti
the existence of the same structure in Dnfiniatichthyi', sin
should it be so discovered, the two genera would, I presume, h?
to be removed from the BrotuUd(e^ or at least one of the structu
characters which separate that family from the Gaal'if^. woi
have to be modified. Perhaps Dr Jordan would examine one
his examples of Dineinatichthys ventialis, and letus know whetl
any such rudiment is present. .
Dkrmatopsis macrodon, sp.nov.
D. 78. A. 52.
Body elongate and compressed; the tail very strongly so,
posterior portion tieniiform. Head moderate, with the che<
and opercles rather swollen, its length 4 J, the depth of the be
6§ in the total length; depth of the head 1^, width of the he
1^, of the interorbital region o^, diameter of the eye 7 in 1
length of the head; snout blunt, its profile linear and sligh
oblique, covered with a loose skin, three-fourths of a diame
longer than the eye; interorbital region convex, the supracilij
lx)nes slightly prominent. Mouth rather large, its cleft extendi
to the vertical from the middle of the eye; the premaxillaries a
very little protractile and form the entire dentigerous surface
the upper jaw; they are moderately broad anteriorly, but i
slender and rod-like on the sides; maxillary narrow in fro
greatly expanded behind, its lower border curved downwards a
Digitized by
Google
f J. DOUGLAB orrir.TiT.
141
0 a ^tnmg, ctimprt'sweii, tooth-like proems,
>i wliiuli tlie n>undoc] diJ^tal ex'treTnity nf
l>ehin(i thiw pruoesr^ the maxillarv lame
veil arc, of f^tjUiil width tliroughuut, the
dir«.*ct<^ slightly upwaR^; the nrnxiliiiry
diatueter lj<?liind tlie tye^ iiuti its li^ngth
that, of the hf^adi the lower |aw k n httli^
r, and is provided with an inff*riur li*w
nrk entirely atTuss lis anteviov hordvr nml
jtje; the mftiiciilruLir lume refM?hejs fu^ tar
, iilon^ the iiiiier surtWe uf which it lief^,
are siinall and circalarj mid are wituaU'(l
1 the edtre of the laaxillary and dh*(^ctly iri
iiTf which bmucli larger and siddrianguhu',
I ti rwl vaf i ee of the eye ; 1 n 1 1 1 1 a le su m auui n 1
Hieular lip, which entirely conceals the
h entirely covered by lojj^se skin. Opercle
harp spines; the upper one vtinriing in a
lAv its Qpj.ier Itorder; the lower ri,sing fnmr
d downwards and a little hackwardw; IhuIi
jeneath fche loose skm^ which m contitiuijus
ith the exception of tiie t^xtreme tip of the
pierces the skin, Twehe rudimentary;
p^teli of them crowned with a few sh*trt
[*r branch of the anteriiir arch. Tiie haml
the premaxiilanes is hrt»arl in frotit^ Imt
idth on the nidmy abi>iit midway ^il^o^'
ch Mide of the S3*ni]>hysi.s aiiterior!y i^ a
ninedike t-ooth; tlie njani lil in lary band in
■hat of the preniaxilhu ie^, .iiid iloen not
there are no enla-rgtvl teilh anlerii»rly at
ui inner series is consiflt*rably etilar;,ferl,
le lat'eral dentition cnnHiHt;^ uf seven fnr
piy ftoparateib caninifurm terth, wbiili are
iiiwiu'dsj the largest tenth lieiti^ idMiui tin*
lere is an anj^ular rid^^e nn the head **f Uie
I 41 li
!■¥)
142 TWO NEW GENERA AND SPECIES OP AUSTRALIAN FISHES,
vomer, which is armed with a single series of acute, conica
separated teeth, those at the apex and along the sides being (
moderate size, while the posterior tooth on each limb is similar i
the largest mandibulary teeth, and is directed backwards an
slightly outwards; palatine teeth in an acutelj'^ triangular pate
with the apex pointing forwards, and consisting of small, stroD
teeth, with a central and three basal enlarged and conical one
The dorsal tubercle is situated immediately behind the base of tl
pectoral; it does not pierce the skin, but is distinctly perceptibl
to the finger-nail; the origin of the dorsal fin is above the middl
of the pectoral, and rather more than a diameter of the e}
behind the dorsal tubercle; its distance from the extremity of tl
snout is 3§ in the total length; the rays are very slender and bi
little branched, of almost equal length throughout, those whic
are inserted somewhat behind the middle of the fin being a litt
the longest and about one-third of the length of the head: tl
anal originates beneath the commencement of the middle third <
the dorsal, and is in all respects similar to that fin; the distan(
between its origin and the tip of the snout is as long as v
distance from the base of the caudal fin: ventral inserted beneat
the hinder margin of the preopercle, not quite so long, the pecton
half as long as the head: caudal fin truncate at the base, nc
quite as long as the pectoral, with thirteen rays.
Reddish-brown, the upper surface of the head and the vertia
fins rather darker; sides and lower surface of the head, the abd<
minal region, and the paired fins yellowish-brown.
The single example from which the diagnosis is taken wa
picked up dead, but in a perfectly fresh condition, on the beac
at Maroubra by Mr. Whitelegge in May last, after a heavy gal(
and measures 80 millimeters.
From the small size of tlie eyes, and the fact of their \mn
protected by a complete covering of skin, one is led to infer tha
in its natural state this fish is accustomed to burrow in the sam
or mud for purposes of concealment, or perhaps as a means c
seeking food; a similar protective eyelid is present in Leme. I
is probably an inhabitant of the littoral zone or, at most, o
shallow water in the neighbourhood of the shore.
Digitized by
Google
M
lU
^TRALIAN CLIVINIDES (FAI^L
CARAliW^E ,
STRALIAN SPECIE8 OF THir OKNUS CLIVIKA
TIO4N OF A NEW rjENLfS, CLIVISAUCJIVS),
^ Tno^iAS {}, Sloan K
a division of the tnln* Smrififfi of worlrl-
found rao^t plentiful ly in thp wurrnrr [lor-
Y are very plentLful in Au8tralia
[T. Horn's classificatiun af the Vtirah'id{^\
tvS follows ;^
amily CARAlilD.^.
j-Fauiily Car a h i x m.
Tribe ^cahitinj.
^Je di\idetl into two nmm Uivtsiojm tltun; —
ding flt sifle» 1 a&e of maxiltffs .*, ,,..iSnJtift'tfr\.
CUVIKICKS,
the Austrttlian fauiui, tin* CffviHifJ''!< c^*m-
rhirius^ Clu'lnfi,^ Clinnfirr/tns i\tu\ ^9^7/'^-
mt I have* to \msn over Sff^fftynnrnfu't u hit'li
specif^s, S. p^jr ^rt / t^ m , M acl . , i a 1 1 it* U im I on y
I very eloscdy allied to Cli ('*'/* a.
the Australian fiiunti the *;^eiiera Dyarhnutt^^
ntit mftj l>^ tabuUUed thus : —
k fctroiigty impreai^etl »ai mch siile of
sml impr**aioiiB..
, Ciiriutii'f'htf*.
i
M^NiiK
1 1
Digitized by Vur,QO^^
i
f
144 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
Genus Clivina.*
Scolyptusj Putzeys (in part): Ceratoylossa, Macleay
The following features of universal application in the genu
Clivina are extracted from Dr. Horn^s definition of the trib
Scaritini.]
Eyes not distant from mouth. Head with two supra-orbits
setje Ligula- small and prolonged, bisetose at tip, paraglossi
slender. Palpi with penultimate joint bisetose in front. J Thora
with two lateral punctures. Body pedunculate, scutellum dc
visible between elytra Sides of elytra narrowly inflexed, margi
entire. Metasternal epimera distinct. Posterior coxae contiguous
Legs stout, the anterior femora especially stout.
To the universal characters given above I would add for th
Australian species the following : —
Labrum usually truncate? ( sometimes the middle lightly advanced
gently declivous to anterior margin; five ; rarely) or seven (noi
mally) setigerous punctures above anterior declivity — the laten
puncture on each side larger than the others and the seta risin
from it longer than the other setie and erect (in species with onl
five seta* the one next to the lateral is wanting'; anterior angle
rounded, ciliate. Mentum emarginate with a wide median toot!
Clypeus with a seta on each side. Vertex with a ridge on eac
side above supra-orbital punctures (facial carina — " caren
* Latreille, Con8i«l. Cien. sur les Cr. et lea Ins.
f Trans. Am. Eut. Soc. ix. 18S1, pp. 119, 120.
X The following are Dr. Horn's words in reference to the palps of ll
Scuridni : — "Palpi moderate, terminal joint variable in form, short*
than penultimate (Scarifes) eqnal or longer (Clivimt)^ the penultimal
bisetose in hont (Cliviiiai ) plurisetose (Scaritts).^' It is evident he onl
refers to the labial palps, but for all that the differences sought to I
established cannot be maintained, for in his "group" Clivince some Aui
traliau species (e.q.^ C, planiceps, Putz.) have the penultimate joint of th
labial pulps evidently longer than the terminal, and in Carenum too th(
relative proportions of these joints varies.
Digitized by
Google
av XnOMAS Q. SLOAXS.
14»
a sulcus on inner side of each of the facwd
L Throat and terapleii normally rugulose;
mrt; a &*hort obliijuo ridge (fjular ckairtjc)
each i^itle of base of neck ami dividing the
lions. Prot borax and disc canaliculate, and
^' erse arcuat-e impression fautgrior line i near
fep channel along each lateral margin, i\m
fore the posterior marginal puncture by a
of the lx>rtler at posterior angle. Bo^iy
vitb a concavity on each side (normal ly
itermcdiate femora. Elytra normally with
and a lateral channel; tliiitl interstice with
res along course of third stria. Presternum
anterior margin; the epis tenia normally
antt-riorly— (the antennte pass under the
the aidea when in rept>iie). il etas te mat
era— normally elongate and narrowed poy-
Ventral segments transversely sulcate.
ith an acute spur on external side above
above are normally present hi Australian
refore little^ and often no use ban bcitn made
ptiona which follow; but in all uaj^cs where
s normal form ha.-^ I^een observed it has l>een
aae of difTerences of the gular and tcmptu'al
be gular sutures, the gular cicatrix and the
\ labrum), and where no allusion l-^ rnmie to
J enumerated alx>ve in my tlesjcriptions of
it is ta be assumed that the i\yv\i\ is nonnal.
acters seem to call for special notice, tlio
e Ijeen compelled for the sake of descriptivts
\ new terminology for some features not
losing Bpecies of Cliviiia, and to vary JHunie
M. Putzeys for -certain features.
dinaOy impressed on each side, the antiTior
i inopreaaiona usually forming a wide and
I >
/> •
^'
J
Digitized by
^^A
146
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CUV IN IDES,
'f:
irregular depression of variable depth (frontal impressions); tl
seta found on each aide of the clypeus is situated in the front
impression, often the puncture from which it rises is lost in tl
rugosity of the impression : from the frontal impressions t]
facial sulci extend backwards on each side of the face, and
some species (e.g., C ohliquata^ Putz.) a short light internal impn
sion extends from the anterior part of the facial sulcus oblique
inwards and backwards on each side of the face — the facial suJ
may then be said to be recurved (this is a feature of evide
classificatory importance). The clypeus is large, usually n
divided from the front between the frontal impressions; when
is so divided it is by a wide usually irregular impression. It
necessary for descripti\e purpostes to divide the clypeus into thr
areas, viz. — (1) The ch/peal elevation ("elevation ant($rieure"
Putzeys) being the raised part of the clypeus between the front
impressions — (reference is usually made by me only to the sha
of the anterior margin of the clypeaj elevation); {'!) tfie medu
part ("epistome" of Putzeys) being the central part of the clype
in front of the clypeal elevation (usually I refer to the anteri
margin only as the median part); (3) the wivgs ("petites aile
of Putzeys) being the lateral parts of the clypeus (usually a fine
marked suture is noticeable between the wings of the clypeus ai
the supra-antennal plates). The form of the anterior mai^n
the clypeus varies greatly, these variations l^eing important f
grouping the species; among the Australian species there a
three well marked forms of the anterior margin of the clj^peus,
one or other of which all different forms may be considered
merely modifications; these are : —
(a) The median part projecting on each side beyond the winj
in which case it is aiif/ular, the lateral angles being more or 1(
marked (e.g., C. angnstula, Putz.).
(b) The median part in no way separated from the wings ale
the anterior margiji (e.g., C, australasios, Bohem.).
(c) The wings projecting strongly beyond the truncate medi
part (e.g., C. procera, Putz.).
Digitized by
Google
< I
tY TOOMAS G. SLOANS.
117
t>ft€n definf^d on each side from the wiij»*w
isH distinct (I have made hut httle use at
the^G ridges seem not without value for
platp.H (**gi*ande.s tiilen" of Putzt*ys) are the
rn) of the head under which tlie aiittuime
%Krm at the l:»a.se either {n) nf! fre^^, or (h)
he fifth uniting with the sixth, or (c) iJie
biirth uniting with the fifth at the hase.
f gpfi'iit cUssificatory iiiipurtanoe and :^eem
iahle means of gruu[iing the species into
rhe first fitrio. of the elytra rise.s in an
le Ixu^e, iuid in aome specie.^, eHpeeially thf*
and secontl stria^ unite at the hast*; Kome-
stride is very noticeahle at the Ims^^ of tin*
M an important feature). The inti-i^nces
ly forming a narrow carina near \h\} rtjRW.
li carina is generally present at the hurnoruf
it may vary in lengtti and proniinenrn jiiid
B ba.^l part of («) the seventh jnlei"stin',
36, or (c) the seventh and eighth togetl^i-r.
soaterior puncture of the third inter^lh f^
ehi] when comparing speeimenH, I have md
ionn.
f Ije dividaJ into the prctontl part arid flir
int of union hetween thej^c parin varyiu;^ iu
►gi^*e:^ of width may be u»ed; (n) ivr^ ir^V/r-
, {b) wiilff (C. kptda, VuVi.f ttcj, (c) Hanttft^
Jtn.j kc.\ (d) 'mry imnrtw (V. uhUqnttht^
uftie fC. tnefattop^fja^ Putz., ttc). 'Vlyv.
id the intercoxal part anteriorly in of
Lportance nud of the greatf^st afiHistaih'f'
ralian specie*** The pectt*ral part iw «ftnM*-
h aide posteriurly by a prominent hordrr;
ilt^ pectoral ridges (vide C IqndaJ, Tlje
i<
^M .k
m
148 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDBS,
base of the intercoxal part may be either transversely sulcal
or not; this seems a useful feature for separating species.
The differences in the legs are of great classificatory importanc
but need no special note beyond attention being drawn to tl
differences between the terms used by M. Putzeys in describir
the digitation of the anterior tibije and those adopted by me. \
Putzeys disregarded the external apical projection and only mac
reference to the teeth on the outer side above the apex, whil
in conformity with the usage of writ-ers on the Carenides,
include the apical projection in counting the external teeth i
the tibia.
I have made no use of the maxilla?; in all the species which
have examined the inner lol^e has been found to be hooked an
acute at the apex; this form I believe to be invariable amon<; th
Australian species of Clivina, but Dr. Horn^s drawings* of tt
maxillae of North American species show that sometimes th
inner lobe is obtuse at the apex.
M. Putzeys reduced the genus Ceratoghssa, Macleay, to
synonym of his genus Scoli/ptus, and, as far as the Australia
fauna is concerned, I would merge Scolyptns in Clivina. Thei
is no doubt in my mind that the species placed by me i
the ^^ procera gi'oup," several of which M. Putzeys put i
^'colyptus, are congeneric with C. basalts, Chaud., tfec ; (
planiceps (with allied species) might be thought to require
different genus from C, basal is, but, if so, other species (e.g., (
/renchiy SI.) are equally deserving of separation from both (
basalis and C. pfaniceps. On the whole I think the only cours
is to place in the central genus Cliviiia all those Australia
species which have been put in Scolyptus, at least till someone i
prepared to give sound reasons for the generic separation of an
of them from the other species of Clivina; this I am not, a
present, prepared to do.
The first Australian Clivina to be described was C. basalis b
M. de Chaudoir in 1843, and this remained the only specie
* Trans. Am. Ent. Soc. ix. 1881, pi. v.
Digitized by
Google
;Y THOMAS G. SLOANB.
H9
I Bohemann described C. austral aum from
Putzeys published his "Postscriptum/' in
r new Australian species. It may be noted
ies, all founded on unique specimens, tfiree,
ata, and C suturalis, never seem to have
II be seen from my notes on them, 1 susp<*ct
entity of two of them with subsequently
species. In 1863 Sir William Macleay
18 from N.S. Wales as Ceratoglosaa Joveicep»
e are species of Clivina, but both have
le Australian list for reasons stated l>elow.
Lshed a Revision of the Australian species
descriptions of thirteen new Australitin
tions he afterwards embodied in the
I do not think it will be easy, it" indeed
itify C. juvenisy C. prominenSf and C\
utzeys published his " Revision Gt^nerale/'
Lustralian species; and also he received
hole of Count Castelnau's colleetion of
I he found fourteen species of Cliviita irom
new; of these I have been able to idi3atify
i 1873 Putzeys added three species to our
own to me. After 1873 no more npeeies
were described till 1889, when the Rev.
bed nine new species, and since that date
! additional species, bringing the imml>er
ip to fifty- two. I have now thirty-one to
Lghty-three species for Australia, a nuiriW^r
Tgely augmented when the continent has
rched for these insects,
and colour in reference to distinguishing
viiia from one another will not Yn^ out of
ms to have regarded slight differeiires in
:itimate value in determining closely allied
ions of C.juveniSj C. lepida and C. ruhn'/tfis^
J differentiated among themselves or fiiim
i^fviii
Digitized
! Ii|!
1
150 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
C, australasice, by mere size, though it is made a point of t
first importance in the original descriptions*
Occasional dwarfed specimens of probably most species
Clivina occur, which are so much smaller than the average size
their species that if only two specimens, one small and the oth
of normal size, were placed in anyone's hands for description th
would more likely be regarded as different species than as repi
sentatives of the same species. It is only when we have befc
us a large series of specimens from one locality that we realise t
amount of variation in size, and therefore in appearance, whi
may occur in a species of Clivina. For instance, a specimen
C. biplagiata only 5 5 mm. in length is in my possession — 7-7 "5 m
being the normal length of the species; and small specimens
some species, e.g., C. mUiaiihBy appear to the eye too narrow a
light to be associated without hesitation with large specimens
the same species.
It appears to me that too much importance must not
attached to mere colour for distinguishing species; immatc
specimens are always more lightly coloured than those that a
mature; and speaking as a practical collector I would call att^
tion to the fact that several immature specimens will sometin
represent all those of a species taken at one time and place;
this way immature specimens may be considered as typical
colour of a species, and so confusion may arise. A good exam]
of colour-differences in a single species is afforded by
stilatOy three specimens of which in my collection taken at t
same time and place differ in colour as follows. One, sho\v'i
the mature colour of the species, has the head and prothor
black, the elytra reddish testaceous with a black dorsal spot; t
second has the head and prothorax testaceous-red, the elyl
testaceous with the place of the dorsal spot a little obscured; (
third has the upper surface wholly testaceous, the elytra bei
paler than the head and prothorax.
* For a note by M. Piochard de la BrAlerie criticisiDg M. Putzc
work aa an author of specieB, vide Ann. Soc. Ent. Fr., 1875, (3), v. p. 1
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G. BLOA?rE- 151
Australian speeiea of CUinmi into thirteeu
\iew of theBR gi'oups is given in the table
re formed in an arbitrar}' way, and no cloubt
aflvantageously be i-©duced hfwl T a syrer
litlea of the species.
mtfi the Aimireman tpteirjt t*/ dim tin,
at b«.se. (SnbmJirginal humeral cariua wanting).
prost&miim wide aiiberiarly. ,,. bipfa^ieUtt gr^up.
ctjrved, elypeua with ittftbau
inter €oitd part of pruatenmrn
mfceriorly . . ....,...,. * .,..,.. rHlfroaa grttu|n
ler striiB free at base, fifth Joiniug sixth at Uwe.
&l hameirftl caiina nortiiy^lly preac^iitf.
fjvti triangolar projt^L'trons in
,...*..,,,, , roronaia gronp.
h inudian part itmro or Iq^a
irtdly, ...... , ..*..., oUi quai a groiiih
with border reaching base on
tie. .,.*..,.,.....,...,.. phtiiici^pii grt'U 1 1.
3£ with border not reacb in g lifluae tjmnflicerp'f j^'foijp*
mer atriii] free at bi^ftt*, fourth jaioing tifth ut ^Jixae.
al humeral earinft vianally t^pH develaptnl).
fiedioa part more or leas dis-
tleil from witiga along anterior
lUuUy more protnin@nt ihati
ra with poBterior edge of bwcr
y d i Ifttate in midd h,. ............ pu mtftfktp^ gro u p,
morA not greatly dibtRii? '.*ii
wide acroM oooiput, eyof^ not
it.
pm
' I
152 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
H. Size small; protliorax longer than
broad, without anterior line hlackhurm group.
HH. Size moderate; protlinrax broader
than long, anterior line present... oUiffi. group.
GG. Eyes prominent.
I. Prosternum with intercoxal part
attenuate heterogtna gtoxi^
II. Prosternum with intercoxal part
narrow bomllcB group.
EE. Clypeus roundly emarginate, median part
not divided from wings. australasuB grou|
EEE. Clypeus deeply truncate-eniarginate, wings
strongly advanced; (size usually large) .... procera group.
Following M. Putzeys' example, I define each group as I con
to it.
I begin the descriptions of species b}'^ treating of two specie
viz., C, attrata, Putz., and C. o6Zi^era<a, SI., which I have feltunab
to place in any of the thirteen groups into which I have arrange
the species of Clivina found in Australia. C. attrata may not I
an Australian species at all. C. obh'terata seems a species <
anomalous position, and, in view of its strong resemblance to (
australasice, Bohem., even of doubtful validity.
C. ATTRATA, PutzeyS.
M^m. Lit^ge, 1863, xviii. p 54; Stett. Ent. Zeit. 1866, xxvi
p. 36; Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. x. 1866, p. 179.
" Nigra, an tennis brunneis, palpis pedibusque dilutioribu
Mandibulae latse, breves. Antennae longse, crassiusculse. Labiu]
[? labrum] bisinuatum. Clypeus emarginatus, alis prominentibu
Vertex 3-impressus denseque punctulatus Oculi prominentes posti<
cupulati. Pronotum subquadratum, antice subangustatum, bai
vix prolongata. Elytra elongata, basi truncata, punctato-striati
striis apice evanescentibus, punctis maxime distinctis. Femor
antica subtus unidentata ; tibice sulcatae, extus unidigitatsB atqu
nnidentatae; intermedise calcaratae. Long. 1 1 J, El. 6 J, lat. 3 mill
X.
\
Digitized by
Goo^|e
BY THOUAa G. SLOAXE.
149
I HI
itzeys' original fie. script ion^ which hf; aupplf^*
tifl more niLntitp one in Frenchj from which
tares a.^ follows :— *
iel y emarginate, its angles are prominent and
the wings which are roim fieri and a little more
are very pi-utninont; posteriorly they are en-
[largins of the heatl. The impres?^ion which
fiin the neck h hardly di.'^tinctj ehipecially iti
tie of the elytra are rather weak, but their
distinct; they are les^s strongly impres-sefl
margin mid har-dly perceptible at the apex,
unites rerj indistinctly with the marginal
jlder: not one of the stride toiiclies the base
.ve at the apex a rather short di^itfition and
:ed tooth,
rern^rale" 3kL Putzeys forms a [separate f«Toup
ail rain; and treiita of it in the following
miqtte up t.o the pj-esent, has ao much reaem-
f*wp, that at hr^t sight it might Ijc taken
rhe tcKjth of the mentura is lojigei'j attaining
etal lobes. The mandiblea are very iihort,
5SS acute, only caiiiiate at the l)ase. The
>re COB vex, hardly narrowed in front, almost
e.H rounded and the anterior aogle.^ very
-a are truncate at the base, the shoulders
der and more fleeply punctate. The fifth
th touches the eighth interstice at the basse,
the pros tern ura is ratlier strongly narrow^ed
Lortl_v and lightly canaltcuhite; the apt;x in
on the ba!5:e.
n ten fled for th<3 ime of atujleiiti iii AustriiUn,, wh'>
r to the nlder (aafl ac tret) lUf r:\tiirc fff ntker
* species have been rletUt with, fxml traiiaJiUiona uf
1 diagnoees) ou all «p«dea tlittt ivre uokbown to the
154
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
In regard to its habitat, the original description states that th
author had seen only a single specimen which came from Ne^
Holland. The " Revision Gene^rale " rather throws doubt upo
this by saying that this insect, formerly received as coming froi
South America, appears rather to be Australian.
It may be noted that in his tabular view of the species c
Clivina in his " Postscriptum," p. 32, M. Putzeys gives as a dii
tinguishing character of C. a^^ra^a— eighth interstice not prolonge
above the shoulder.
The species for which I propose the name of C. ohliterafrr , is a
anomalous one among Australian species. It so closely resembl<
0. auslralasice, Bohem., as to seem merely a variety of that specie
but as five specimens are before me, all agreeing in the ba«
characters of their elytra, I have felt compelled to regard it a
distinct, and to place it with C. attrata, Putz. It requires mor
study, and should it prove to be a " sport " of C. australasu
of which there seems a possibility, it is a remarkable fact tha
the strise free at the base should be accompanied by the tot^
obliteration of the submarginal humeral carina.
Clivina obliterata, n.sp.
Facies as in C. auslralasice,^ only the elytra more truncate at has
with stria? free at base and submarginal humeral carina wantinj
anterior tibiae 3-dentate. Black, four posterior legs piceous. On!
differing from C. australasioi as follows : — Head more evenl
narrowed before eyes, (the sinuosity between the supra-anteniu
plates and wings of clypeus nearly obsolete), clypeus less deepl
emarginate, the wings narrower; elytra with shoulders moi
marked (though rounded), more declivous, lateral border very fini
marginal channel very narrow behind and at shoulders, interstia
flatter, eighth more finely carinate on apical curve, stride lightt
especially towards sides, fourth free, fifth hardly joining sixth a
base; external teeth of tibiae a little weaker. Length 9*5, breadt
2 6 mm.
Hab. : N.S. Wales — Carrathool, Mulwala (Sloane); Victor
(Kershaw).
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G. 8L0ASE.
155
^ti oFtbe elypeus is exactly as in O, ausir ^ti-
lth the wiugs not divided from the median
1 18 exactly ^a in C. att^tniiffm'a. Ajjart from
1 tlie form of the clyjj^us mid anterior tilling
Uj preJient a remark a Ijle re^emblaiic-t* to C.
B i plag i aia gro v p.
, Hitnjogiy and roundly anguatate in fruni nf
r pmarginatej median part imt (li\ idrd fnjui
h. ^trift* free at ba^e; siibmarginal iiumf*ral
j?iternimi with int«rcoxal part wid^? anteriorly,
interior femora wide, lower mde rounded;
866» xicvti. p. 43; Ann. Sije. Enl. Be%. lN(ilj,
Blitck, with a rtHiflish spot nii eaoli elytron
Bolivity: anterior legi^ piceous, four- |HPsti?ritir
lead wide; a shallow punLTtulate dt^firession
nd front; vertex aranoth: clypeu^^ ci-^t^ply
imall, not divided from median part; eyes
rax ablaut as Vjroad as long (IH k I 75 nnn,),
dedly narrowetl anteriorly; anterior ajiLfleei
urve short, rounded, Klytra ccmvrx, ovatn,
ruptly and deeply derlivims to petlanein; ntrirtJ
iy punctata townrds« ba.^e, b;(bter and luiu-e
inls apex, seventh interrupted towards api'x;
base, depreBsed tow a rf Is ajiex, eighth carina to
mai'ginal hnmeral cariria wanting. Pn>Ht4?T^
[ part wide anteriorly, transversely »uleate on
Ij tranavei'^ely striolate. Anterit>r t'emora
ie, lower (side rounded; anterior tibia- <J-deri-
8, breadth 2 mm, (One ^peeiinen in niy
mi. in length).
M •
f^
\
I
)
( wm
156
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
Hah. : Queensland — Cape York (from Mr. French), Port Beni-
son and Wide Bay (Masters); N.S. Wales — Sydney [common],
Goulburn and Mulwala [rare] (Sloane); Victoria — Melbourne.
An isolated and easily identified species. The red subapical
macuke of the elytra vary in size and brightness; in one specimec
from Sydney in my possession they are wanting, the elytra bein^
entirely black. I have not found any perceptible punctures on
the prothorax as mentioned by Putzeys.
C ribr osa group.
Size moderate. Head short, wide and convex on occiput;
clypeus with median part angular; facial sulci recurved; eyes
depressed. Prothorax short, parallel; anterior angles marked.
Elytra with five inner striae free at base; submarginal humeral
carina wanting. Prosternum with intercoxal part very narrov;
anteriorly, sulcate on base. Anterior tibiae strongly 4-dentate.
The species known to me may be divided into sections thus :—
iC. cr»6ro«i Putz-
I. Clypeas with angles of median part obtuse iO, boops^ Blkb.
[C. fortis, SI
II. Clypeus with angles of median part prominent,
dentiform C./renchi, SI.
■^^
Clivina cribrosa, Putzeys.
Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. 1868, xi. p. 20.
Robust, cylindrical, parallel. Head large, convex, coarselj
punctate, eyes depressed; prothorax short, not narrowed anteriorly
anterior angles marked; elytra truncate on base, shoulders marked,
striae not deep, punctate, free at base; anterior tibiae 4-dentate
Black (or piceous), legs reddish.
Head very convex, wide at base, sloping from vertex to anterior
margin; vertex and occiput coarsely punctate, the punctures
extending to middle of front: clj'^peus short; median part truncate
(obsoletely emarginate between angles), angles prominent, shoit,
triangular; wings wide, short, external angles wide, obtuse,
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G. SLOANE.
1:17
aarked sinuosity between w trigs and supra-
se wide, rounded external!} ; f n^ntal impressions
rdly marked; facial sulci liardly marked,
1 marked; facial carinjo distant from eye«,
eyes not enclosed behind. Protliorax hromier
■4 mm.), very declivous to b?ise; iiitper surface,
jlivity, densely and stron^Lj^ly rugulose-punctate;
rior margin truncate; anU*riur un;L?l*^s niarkerl,
iced; posterior angles rounded; median and
ictly marked; lateral basal impressions obsolete,
ir than pro thorax (3*2 x 15 mm.); base trun-
abruptly declivous to peduncle; apex widely
illow, strongly punctate, ^nitire, wc^aker near
:, obsolete on apical curvt; marginal channel
Prosternum with intercoxal part very narrow
on base; episterna overhani^^ng aut*-riorIy, \'ery
tr lateral margins. Ant^Tiur tibia" wide, 4^-
ite tibiae with external spur distant from apex,
sadth 1-5 mm.
ustralia — King George's Hound ( blasters \
3les C. boops, Blkb., some differences being its
' form, the whole of the disc of the pruthorax
and the less strongly impressed elytral striie,
en above is founded on specimens sent to me
leir colour is coal black; a specimen sent by
Putzeys gives the colour as pieeous.
lent that Putzeys' measurenii^nts aro incorrect;
iT a stoutly built little one, and, even in the
ies of Clivina, such a shape for the elytra as
Duld be unheard of.
Clivina boops, Blackburn
=;89 (2), iv. p. 719.
led to C. crihroata, Putz., which it exactly
head, shape of prothorax, elytra, legSj dire,; for
( •
h iff "1^
^
Digitized by
Gog
158
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
some apparent differences between them see description of C.
cribrosa (ante, p. 157).
These species require careful study with large series of fresh
specimens from different localities.
The dimensions of a specimen sent to me by Mr. Blackburn are:
length 7; head 1*2 x 1-4; proth. 1*6 x 1-75; el. 4 x 1*9 mm.
Hab. : South Australia — Adelaide, Port Lincoln (Blackburn);
Victoria — Melbourne (Kershaw).
\H
Clivina fortis, n.sp.
Robust, cj'lindrical. Head punctate, large, wide and convex
posteriorly, declivous in front, facial sulci recurved; prothorax
broader than long, not narrowed anteriorly, striolate-punctate
towards sides; elytra with striae free at base; prosternum with
intercoxal part very narrow anteriorly, sulcate on base; epist^rna
hardly rugulose, very finely transversely striolate; anterior tibije
4- dentate. Black.
Head large, finely punctate on base of clypeus and middle of
front; Vertex and occiput very convex, not punctate; a wide
shallow impression between clypeus and front: clypeus deeply
declivous and rugose to median part, this narrow, strongly emargi-
nate, its angles not marked; wings small, anterior margin sloping
roundly and very lightly backwards from median part; supra-
antennal plates rounded, bordered, divided from wings of
clypeus by a light sinuosity, a submarginal ridge extending
backwards from this sinuosity; facial sulci lightly impressed,
recurved part elongate and very distinct ; facial carinae
short, strong ; eyes very depressed. Prothorax transverse
(1*75 X 1*9 mm.), widely convex, strongly declivous to base,
smooth anteriorly, rugose-punctate towards sides of disc; sides
parallel; anterior angles obtuse, but marked; posterior angles
rounded; basal curve short; border narrow; median line strongly
impressed; anterior line very lightly impressed. Elytra wider
than prothorax (4*2 x 2 2 mm.), convex, parallel, truncate and
abrupt at base, widely ronnded at apex; striae lightly impressed,
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G. SLOANE.
159
3; interstices lightly convex, eighth narrow
A curve. Intermediate tihtie wide^ incrassate,
jections above external spur,
h 2-2 mm.
(unique in Rev. T. Blackburn's Collection),
jly allied to C\ boops, Blkb, from which its
Ferences are its larger size, more depre.sf*ed
interior angles of the prothorax,
sent to me. for examinatiuii by i^Ir, Masters,
lia, only differs from the ab<ji e hi having the
head spread over all the posterior part; and
ion of the prothorax over iirarly the whole
s of the median part of the clypeua a little
rior angles of prothorax more prominent; I
that it is conspecific with C./t*rti^f but am
I distinct.
Clivina frenchf, n.sp.
I. Head large, facial sulci recurved; prt>-
ong, not narrowed in front; elytra with five
ase, submarginal humeral carina ubwolete;
ite. Head, prothorax, and lei^.s pieeoiis (fmir
ghtly coloured than anterior); elytra l>ruwn.
•8 mm.), wide behind ej-es, convex, on upper
icturation, except on posterior part of veitex:
from front; median part truucaU^ its anodes
Qgular projection; wings about as prominent
nglesof median part, defined posteriorly by an
angles rounded; lateral set i^^^erous puuetiires
ingles of median part a little in front of the
js behind; supra-antennal |ilates large, pro-
ond wings of clypeus; facial nulci not clearl}
irds in front, an ill-defined aliort impression
inwards and backwards fri^m their anterliir
f vertex; facial carina? whort; eyes deei>ly
i)
I
Digitized by '
160
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
embedded, hardly more prominent than supra-antennal plates; side
of head behind eyes finely and densely rugose-punctate; gul
hardly rugulose. Mandibles short, flat. Mentum deeply an
obliquely emarginate; lobes rounded at apex; median tooth \to^
long, triangular. Prothorax a little broader than long (2-1 :
2*25 mm.), not narrowed anteriorly, convex, transversely striolal
towards sides; anterior margin truncate; anterior angles light!
advanced; posterior angles rounded; basal curve short; bord(
narrow; median line well marked, linear; anterior line variah
(sometimes well marked, sometimes obsolete); lateral baa
impressions usually well marked, elongate (reaching beyon
middle of prothorax), rugulose. Elytra convex, a little wi(l(
than prothorax (5 x 25 mm.), parallel on sides, truncate at has
widely rounded at apex; stri« punctate for whole length, moi
lightly impressed towards apex; interstices lightly convex towan
base, eighth not carinate at base, distinct and wide (not carinat^
on apical curve. Prosternum with intercoxal part attenuai
anteriorly, transversely sulcate on base; episterna minute]
shagreened, with fine wav}' transverse striolte. Ventral segmeni
smooth. Anterior femora short, wide; anterior tibiae 4:-dentat
the upper tooth prominent, triangular; intermediate tibiie wit
external spur long, acute.
Length 7 6-9, breadth 2-2-5 mm.
Ilab. : North Queensland (from Mr. French); S. Australia-
Lake Callabonna (Zietz).
The specimen of which the measurements are given in tl
description is 9 mm. in length.
Cor onata group.
Size small. Head depressed; eyes not prominent; clypeus wit
five triangular projections along anterior margin; supra-antennj
plates also triangular in front. Elytra with four inner stria? fre
fifth joining sixth at base. Prosternum with intercoxal pa
attenuate anteriorly. Anterior tibia* 4-dentate.
Digitized by
Google
CV THOMAS a aLOANK.
Ul
IVrXA CO HON ATA, P«tKt*yB.
Ig. xvL 1873, p, 17,
I. Clyp45us with tive pmiiiinf'nt prnjt*t'tions
parallel on sides; f-^Iytrti jj?irallel on sides,
h at hw^i pro^temum with ini+^rcoxftl part
antenur tibm* sli'^tiigly 4-*lentiiti'. Testa-
h t ly e< »lo u ivf 1 titan b e jul at i d p r o t h o i n x .
t^'btly impressed, finely punctuittte; frontal
; facial sulci ol isoIett% t'urmiu];* a vi itle sbftllow
Je of vertex; facial cariiiw* distant frorn eyes,
>ra antennal plates hirge^ uverbibadowing the
y pjiuted in fnnit; eyen Jiut pi'omin^nt,
iger than broad (l':25 x 1-2 iiiui.)^ finely
iateral baaal impreasions el ou gate. Elytra
rothoram (2 7 mm. x I 35 mm*), punctatt^-
int«i'»tice3 lightly convex, eighth mtirked nti
■giiiai huDJtfral cariria very tine anfi wejikiy
urn with epistt^rna minutely sha^reened, not
Anteriiir feiuora wide, \v»th luwcr etlge
h 1 i'5 mm.
B^lia — King George's !<mind (Manh-r^).
lily distin^idjed by the form of tlieniu* rior
witij iseven trianguhir prnjeetiuns, | ha\o
tibit^ punetmie*^ on tbe side:^ of the prothorax
mys* I iiave not l>een able to observe the
m with acfuracyjin my specimen^ so (%'innol
'ly suleate or not.
Ohliquat a t/ r o u jk
nail Front punctaU^^ clypeiis with imgles
rked; facial syici mon' oi' IrsiH recurved,
ytra with four inner sti it*- tree, fiftli joiiiii
r^dnai humeral caniia^[ireHenu not strongly
lum with iritereoxal parf \i rv tifni'ow or
Mt
iii
162 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
attenuate anteriorly, sulcata on base. Anterior tibiae 4-denta
(the upper tooth sometimes feebly indicated or obsolete).
TaUe of Species.
I. Elytra pimctate-striate.
A. Unicoi orous.
6. Dorsal surface depressed.
C. Prothorax as long as, or longer than- broad.
D. Size medium, fourth stria of elytra out-
turned at base C. ohliquata, Putz
DD. Size 8mall,fourth stria of elytra not out-
turned at base C. debitia^ Blkb.
CC. Prothorax broader then long (none of the
elytral stria? outturned at base) C. riverince^ SI.
BB. Form cyliudrical.
E. Anterior tibiae 3- dentate, interstices of
elytra convex G. cylindrifcrmh, S
E£. Anterior tibisB 4-dentate, interstices of
elytra depressed C. ohnoUta,^\,
AA. Bicolorous.
F. Elytra with basal part red, apical black .,.G. melanopyga. Pa
FF. Elytra reddish with a black suturalvitta C. dor salts ^ Bikh,
FFF. Elytra entirely ferruginous red C. hkolovy SI.
II. Elytra with strin? simple C. denticoUis, SI.
The members of this group which I do not know are (7. tml
Blkb., evidently coming near C. dehilis; C. eremicoh, Blkb., alii
to C. obliquata; and C. adelaidce, Blkb.
Clivina obliquata, Putzeys.
Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. 1866, x. p. 188; and 1868, xi. p. 16.
Parallel, rather depressed. Head widely convex, eyes r
prominent, front lightly punctate; facial sulci recun^ed; prothor
depressed, parallel, not perceptibly narrowed anteriorly: elyt
parallel, punctate-striate; fourth stria outtnrned, but not joini
Digitized by
Google
ItV THOMAS G, 6L0AXE.
im
tices lightly convex on Imsal part uf dim^
, eighth tiarnjwly i^arinate at ajtex; ituhmar^-
lort, feebly earinale. Prusterouin witli intar-
rerj D Arrow aoteriorl}'^ sulcate on ba«e;
tiagreened, the transverse strioliv: hardly per-
f€«Dom wide^ lower sidt^ rounded; tibiie
I; froDtal impressions wide, well i narked;
iHtMl and prominent; cl}^>eu^ di^idt'd frdjn
mctulate impreb-sion, depr&'ised near anterior
n i^mar^nnate truncate, its an^len luirilly
j^'fl, Imnlly marked; wings t runt-ate, external
ae; supra-antennal plates large, ]>rojecting
y Ijeyond winj^n of elypeiiM^ round(*d and
yes lightly convex, not prominent, Htrun^Iy
othontx rather longer than biTiad (1 To x hi
and very feeljJy sinuate liehind ariLi^rior
fin trimeate, anterior angle?^ inttrked, tibtnMi',
little wider thitn prothorax (3'S x l'7."i mm );
ongiy impressed, fifth and sixth ^Lrongly
^p l>e<ii.>ming ol>solete after anterior third,
etly inipr6B!*edj posterior puncture "f third
III } I (•
1*7S mm,
ralia — Port Lincoln (Coll Cast el nan), (Tvvn
', t-u me by Mr. Masters, ticketed Sou til
!^ that tlie identification of C Miquftfa has^
lit by a certain vagueness in Put?,ey?9' des-
u nays that C\ ohU/pmUi may I**' dihtinguiwlied
>y itsi long, narrow an<i aluntst cylindrical
f libfrtild be read as comparative b> (*
le only other inemljer of tlio jxroiip in wlucti
kt^ known to him, and of v^hicli he savi* I be
mmt cyUndricttl (though, bring a more lliati
j^cieiSp I ahould not eall them ao); again,
liii Hi^
164
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
though he places C. ohliquata in a group characterised by t
fifth stria, not the fourth, reaching the eighth interstice, he sa;
in the description, that the fourth unity's more, or less distiiie
with the eighth at the base; in C. ohliquata it turns out at t
base, but does not actually join the fifth.
Clivina debilis, Blackburn.
P.L.S.N.S.W, 1889 (2), iv. p. 722.
Black, legs testaceous. Narrow, elongate, subdepress<
Clypeus with median part truncate, hardly distinct from winj
its angles very weak; wings truncate, external angles squan
obtuse; supra-antennal plates projecting strongly beyond wings
cl}T>eus. Prothorax quadrate (1-2 x 11 mm.). Elytra paral
(2*8 X 1-3 mm.); fifth stria joining sixth at base, seventh w
marked in all its course. Prosternum with intercoxal part ve
narrow anteriorly, transversely sulcate on biise. Anterior tib
narrow, 3-dentate (only an obsolete trace of an up{)er prominenc
Length 5, breadth 1*3 mm.
Hah. : South Australia — Adelaide, Port Lincoln (Blackburn
Closely allied to C. ohliquata, Putz., from which its small s
will at once distinguish it. The description above is found
on a specimen for which I am indebted to Rev. T. Blackburn.
A specimen brought from Lake Callabonna (Central Austral
by Mr. A. Zietz, in 1893, differs slightly, being a little lar<
(5*3 X 1*4 mm.), and having the prothorax with longer sides (ba
curve short), (1-4x12 mm.), the disc punctate near the sides;!
angles of the median part of the clypeus more prominent, t
" wings " more angulate, tkc. It may be a different, but clos<
allied species ; to study it satisfactorily several specimens woi
be necessary.
Clivina RivERiNiE, n.sp.
Wide, parallel, very depressed. Prothorax quadrate; ely
punctate -striate, four inner strise free at base; prosternum v
intercoxal part very narrow anteriorly, transversely sulcate
base; anterior tibite 3-dentate. Black, shining, legs piceous.
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS Ci. SLOANS.
166
.III
15 mm,)i anterior part depressaJ; veridx
more or less punctate: clv^eus dedivijus^
y a wide— usually piiiicttilafce^deprcMjjiMn;
d, wide, lightly aoiarginate'trunciaf, its
Lusely Ijeyund wiiigs; these f^mall, alniurtt
angle obtuse; aupra-anteiiual [ilates large*,
strongly and nquarcly beyond win«;i of
;le obtusej but inarketi; ffieial sulci deep,
I (8<>metiine6 feebly Indieated); facial ctirinio
rather prominent, hghtly enclosed bwiiiud,
f and obliquely muarginatre; lobes widely
xlian tooth triaiic^ular, acute*. Prothorax
ii K 2'1 mm.) J widest l>ehind in id die, "yi'ry
Lse, a little narrowetl anteriorly (ftnt* width
lightly munde<i; posterior angles rouudetl,
ve short; anterior uiargin truncate; anterior
t little prominent; border narrow; median
Higly impreasetl; lateral basal impresfiiou.'i
ly mar ke*l . Elytra d epre^s sed , b a n 1 1 y w id er
: 2 ' 2 m ni . ) , j)ar ai lei, w irlely r o u nd f f 1 a t fi. jie x ,
If punctate, weaker tosvards apeXj 11ft b and
ne-ar Ijase, seii'enth lightly marked, ni>t
stice narrow, subcarinate an apical enr\e;
atemum not protuberant; episterna finely
Lth wavy trans vnrj^e lineji. Anterior Femora
ibifl? strongly 3<lent;Ue, a nmall triangular
u|ipcr t<ioth-
idth 2-2 "7 mm.
.¥an Rill (C. French); N.8, Wales- Uranji
ierately plentiful on the edgeti of n. large
from Urana,)
ia, Putz-t which it greatly re!iembie>i; it m
depressed species (being the most depi^sHed
the protborax in more trannveri^e, beting
nd \em parallel on the sides, Tlie biib^
-ina of the elytra is very short and hfiidly
166
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
carinate — it might be described as nearly obsolete. The specim<
{$) from which the measurements used in the description we
taken was 8*4 mm. in length.
Clivina cylindrifobmis, n sp.
Narrow, cylindrical. Head with recurved facial sulci; pi
thorax as long as broad, longitudinally convex; elytra strong
punctate-striate, fourth stria free, lightly outturned at base, fif
joining sixth at base; prosternum with intercoxal part ve
narrow anteriorly; anterior tibife 3-dentate. Head, prothora
and under surface of body piceous black; elytra piceous brov
(piceous black near suture at beginning of apical declivity;; und
surface of prothorax piceous red; legs ferruginous.
Head convex (11 x 1-3 mm.); clypeus divided from front I
a wide punctate impression, an elongate punctate depression
middle of front extending backwards from this impression; sid
of head punctate behind eyes, the punctu ration strong on ea
side above base of facial carinse; median part of clypeus emar^
nate-truncate, bordered, its angles widely obtuse, hardly projectii
beyond wings; these small, subrotundate in front with exteni
margin widely rounded (their margin extends in a slightly unevi
curve from median part to supra-antennal plates); supra-antenu
plates large, explanate towards margin, projecting strongly ai
sharply Ijeyond wings of clypeus, rounded on external margi
facial sulci strongly impressed, a short impression extending bac
wards from their anterior part on each side of vertex; faci
carinje strong, elongate; eyes convex, rather prominent, light
enclosed behind; guise lightly striate on anterior part. Prothon
la^vigate, convex, as long as broad (1*8 x 1*8 mm.), widest a liti
before the posterior angles, lightly narrowed anteriorly (ant. wid
1 -6 mm.); sides very lightly rounded; posterior angles not mark€
basal curve rounded; anterior margin truncate; anterior ang]
subprominent, obtuse; border narrow on sides; median li
linear, deep; anterior line obsolete; lateral basal impressions light
marked. Elytra hardly wider than prothorax (4 x 1-9 mm
very convex, sides lightly rounded; base roundly truncate; seven
/I
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS O. SLOANE.
im
[ towaiMitj apex: intersticess convex, eighth
on apical curve; ^ubmarginal humeral
\y developed; lateral lx»rder narrow. Pro-
-ant^ traoHversely swlcat^s on baa*?; e pi f^ tern a
not. transversely striolate. Anterior femora
B canaliculate, with posterior edge roundecl
r9 ram.
— Giili of Carpentaria (one specimen sent to
)^
}Uquaki, Putg,, in cijlour, fiK-i^Hj ajxd the
die.
!7livina obsoleta^ n,sp.
L Head wide; facial nulci obsolete?; clypen*
ti part projecting beyonrl the wing*i;eyea not
3c about as long as wide, very lightly
elytra parallel, fifth stria joining wbttli at
ith int^t^rcoxal jmrt attenuatt? anteri*»rly;
ly 4-dentato. FeiTuj^inous, t^l>ara a little
than head and prothorax.
1 eyes and Jicro^s uceipnt; front Knely, rtut
Bvtex trnel}'' punctate on each f^ide beljiJid
elevation truncate; ruerliau part i>f i'ly|R'UH
each mie by a carinate riijge^ triinr;tto, it^
idedly beyond win^^s in the fonn of obtusn
ig» small, concaw^, ipiadrate^, ext<^rnsLl an,Lrl'*
nal platen projecting beyorni and dlv ulvtl
by a sharp ainuo^ity; facial carina* nhnit^
yes cc^nvex, not prominf^rtt, liar<lly at all
thorax convex, Hmooth (i^xcept iav a f w trans-
*r margin truncate; antfriur loiuh's ohtuHt'i
terifrr anglea widely n*nn<l<Ml; hasid enrvii
nipresiwionf^ short, liglifly iujpivHHml; uiediun
nterior hne hanlly marked* Elytra longi
m*)i truncat^^ and stron^^ly d(H*Hvuu^ at bast.*,
[tt'X, verj"^ dechvouj? to sides and a]>ex; Htrit«
/i
\
168
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLfVJNIDES,
1
lightly iQipressed, entire, finely punctate; interstices not conve;
eighth narrow near apex; submarginal humeral carina shor
narrow, weak. Prosternum with episterna minutely shagreens
Anterior femora wide, lower side rounded; anterior tibiae wide)
palmate, upper internal spine thick, curved, incrassate.
Length 6, breadth 15 mm.
Bab. : Queensland — Cape York (unique in the collection of tl
Rev. T. Blackburn).
This is an isolated species; in general appearance it is rather lil
C. blackburniy SI., but its nearest ally known to me seems to \
Cfreiichiy SI., which it resembles in its widely palmate tibise; i
C. frenchi the upper internal spine of the anterior tibiae is great
developed, though not so thick as in (\ obsoleta. I have plac(
it in the ^^obliquata grou)\^ because it has the elytra with the fifl
stria joining the sixth at base, and has a submarginal carina i
each shoulder.
Clivina melanopyga, Putzeys.
Stett. Ent. Zeit. 1866, xxvii. p. 41; Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. :
1866, p. 187.
This species is at once distinguished from all other Australia
species by its colour, its rather depressed form, and by having tl
four inner striae of the elytra free at the base. The following bri(
note will sufficiently characterise it.
Head, prothorax, under8urface and apical part of elytra blacl
elytra reddish on more than anterior half; legs piceous. He»
including clypeus, as in (7. obliquatay Putz., prothorax quadra
(1*5 X 1*5 mm.): elytra depressed on disc (3 x l'5mm.), punctat
striate; four inner striae free, fifth joining sixth at base; sul
marginal humeral carina short, weakly developed; prostemu
with intercoxal part attenuate anteriorly; anterior tibiae 3-<lentat
a fourth upper tooth feebly indicated.
Length 56-6 '5, breadth 15-1 8 mm.
Hab. : N.S. Wales — Urana District (Sloane — one specimen
Victoria — Swan Hill (French), Melbourne (Kershaw); Sout
Australia.
Digitized by
Google
m
Iff TBOJIA? C, SLOAKK.
1G9
IK A DoBsALis, Black burn*
(2), iv.p. 719.
mvex. Black; elytra red with a blaok
ripe occupying only first interstlue at Ijsise,
%tid extending over thveti inner mim-Alm*^,
anterior legs farmginous, four pos^tmior
mctate; clypeus with median part liglitly
i^ angles hardly marked, its wiiig:^ small with
ite, their exterior angles obtuse but market I;
Pmthftrax <}uadmte (1*3 x I'S mm.),
tireXj punctuiat43. Elytra a little brttader
: l'3o mm ), widely rounded at apex, evunly
Btriie strongly imprets^edj entiix:*, punctate,
. lime. Prost^rrmm with int^reox^,] pjirt
transversely sulcate on base; f|iiHti*riia
obsoletely tran.sversely striulatt\ Antt^rioi-
pper tooth very feeble.
i^^b mm.
ershaw); South Australia — Adelaide, Pi^rt
Wast Auiitralia^Kiug Oeorge'a S<jnnd
Lea).
with M. Putzeys^ original d ascription of f\
irrticular, ejccept that from the gr"oup in
^nttiralis it isbowld have the tVnntfi shua
lie l>ase, but he placed C. /jlantCf^pn in thi*
laving the fourth atria joining the fifth at
eori'ect, and it is impossible for me tc* avoiil
rio7^snlisi^ Blkb.j-C mtlffrfitiH, ¥\it'£. If ho,
s erroneousj and nothirkg )jut an iii-^pi^fiiuji
jovery of a species coloured like C. */orHahM^
1 and fifth Btriee of thf^ elytra conlluent, at
tie the point-*
C. maumliM and €. ctrtirafh i^tott) fur fLii-tSidr
I
n-
\
m
Digitized by
4p
170
ON THE AlJSTRilLIAN CUVINIDES,
(II'
Clivina bicolor, n.sp.
Narrow, parallel, subdepressed. Head short, convex, facial
sulci recurved, eyes not prominent: prothorax longer than broad,
parallel on sides; upper surface densely and strongly punctate;
elytra parallel, finely punctate-striate; four inner striae free, fifth
joining sixth at base; interstices depressed, eighth carinate at
apex, and shoulders; anterior tibiae 4-dentate. Elytra ferruginous^
red; prothorax and head piceous, under surface piceous.
Head convex and smooth on vertex, a few fine punctures or
anterior part of front: clypeus with median part truncate, it;
angles prominent, triangular; wings wide, subquadrate, hardly as
advanced as angles of median part, external angles stronglj
marked, obtuse at summit, external margin straight; supra-antenna
plates large, projecting sharply and strongly beyond wings oi
clypeus; facial carinse hardly marked; eyes convex, not at al
prominent, weakly enclosed behind. Prothorax longer thar
broad (12 x 11 mm.), lightly convex, lightly declivous to base
upper surface — excepting basal declivity and anterior coUar—
strongly punctate; sides parallel, a little narrowed at anterioi
angles; anterior margin truncate; anterior angles marked; lateral
basal impressions lightly marked, elongate. Elytra very littl(
wider than prothorax (2-5 x 1*25 mm.); sides subparallel (hardh
rounded), a little narrowed to base; shoulders obtuse, but marked
base lightly emarginate behind peduncle; strite entire, lightl;
impressed, finely punctate, seventh entire; interstices depressed
submarginal humeral carina long, narrow. frosternum witl
intercoxal part cordate, narrow anteriorly; episterna sublievigat4
(very minutely shagreened).
Length 47, breadth 1-25 mm.
Hab. : West Australia— King George's Sound (unique, sent b;
Mr. Masters).
Allied to C. dor sails, Blkb., from which its colour and th
prothorax with the whole of the disc punctate at once distinguis]
it; the angles of both the median part and the wings of th
clypeus are far more prominent than in C. dorsalis
Digitized by
Google
fipr
3V THOMAS G. WLOASB.
I VINA D^KTICOLUS, li,fip.
in
ex. llewd depressfl^l, trauHversely imprt^ased
large and convex; protliorax subquiidrate;
ed, shortly dentat-e: elytra parallel, niniply
im free at l>a,se: a well marked strlole at
ce; submar^nnjii liumeral carina wanting-
reoxal part canaliculate, wide anteriorlyj
n baiie; episterna very finely transversely
png in front; lateral cavitiess of pe<Jttncle
ibia? btmngly 3<leiitate; interrat^diate tibijii
' s tou t, acu te, v^rj near apex, Ferr ii gi mm h,
idelj' impressed at'n>3rt occiput; front rle-
Rtal impre^dinm vev}^ Hhallo^-; facial Kidoi
ibsolete; vertex smooth, nuimtJL'ly pun^tia-
e, iihort, lightly raised; clypea^ with niediarj
gle« small, obttir^e, very li^ditly advanced;
[less arlvanced thao median jMirt), external
rnntennal plates rather depresaet^, rQianrled
n Hi m ty d i v i d i n^ the m from cl y p i-4**t w i u j^;
Kj prominent J projecting far beyond wupra-
smoother than usual, lightly punctate ucar
)ut, terminal joint Htout, sul>fuHiforrii (obtusu
browii e r th an long { 1 ■ 3 x 14 m m . ) , 1 i ^ h l ly
diac covered with fine trans ver^^i stncrlsi';
icate» vertical at f^ide^ of neck; anrerior
evenly rounded; posterior anfj^lesii markeil
ed dentiform project ion; banal curve sUurt:
relieved on sides, vei'v fine (ii*>t refiexed) im
unlian and anterior Hues iitron^ly im|iiesscd,
ions wanting Elytra much wider xUan
? niOL)^ lightly rounded on sides, witlely
t?*e truncate; ^tria* simple, eritircT li^hlly
ig sixth at l>ase. ^^evtnth i^nE-ire; intt*rsticcs
172 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVIHIDBS,
depressed, eighth hardly carinate on apical curve. Anterii
femora not channelled below, lower side not dilatate or rounded
Length 6, breadth 1 '8 mm.
Hab, : West Australia— N. W. Coast (]); (sent to me by Mr. <
French).
A remarkable and isolated species, not nearly allied to ai
other Australian species. In facies it resembles C pectoral\
Putz.; its head is much like that of C, hovillce, Blkb., but tl
eyes are larger; the form of the clypeus is like that of the speci
of the " ohliquata group "; the intercoxal part of the prosternu
is as wide as in t}'pical members of the *^ australasice group
Although I have placed it in the ^^obliquata group" it might we
be regarded as the type of a new group, of which the characte
would be those of the preliminary paragraph of the descripti(
above.
Planiceps group.
Size large. Mandibles long, decussating. Clypeus with medis
part truncate; wings wide, truncate, sharply advanced. Labru
truncate, 5-setose. Labial palpi with penultimate joint slende
longer than terminal. Elytra with four inner strite free at has
fifth joining sixth; submarginal humeral carina present. Prostc
num with intercoxal part very wide anteriorly, non-sulcate (
7'able of species.
A. Anterior tibiae 3-dentate 0. planiceps ^ Vviiz.
AA. Anterior tibiae 4-dentate
B. Head rugulose -.. C. quadratifrofus, i
BB. Head smooth C. Carpentaria^ SI.
C. crassicollisy Putz., allied to C. planiceps, is unknown to xru
Clivina planiceps, Putzeys.
M^m. Li^ge, 1863, xviii. p. 42; Ceratoglossa ruyiceps, Mac
Trans. Ent. Soc. N.S. W. 1863, i. p. 72; Scolyplus planiceps, Put:
Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. 1866, x. p. 24.
Digitized by
Google
I ri i
BY THOMAS O. SWANK, Xf$
dm, whicli mny Ite distinguisherl hy tlio
t, under Hurfitct* piceoii»ij leg:^ reddbJi or
Eul Jjirgt^ (2-3 X 2'^ mra,), deproK^ed, rujufu-
igs &trrHi^ly and cibli^piely iuhanctd Ijeyimd
wL Protliorax longer tlmtj hvimd (3'5 x 3-3
?d Jintmurly (jint. wujlli ;i mtn.). Elyti^
cQ.)j ert*riulttte-!^triate; tiRir irmer striae frye
1© outtiirned at base, fifth joining sixth
ice fiistiuct cm apioal curve; a submarginal
Antjerior ti[>it(- 3 dentate,
r^^adth 3-4 mm.
-Murra}^ and Murrumbidgee Rivers.
PcmtsLTipturir* place« this Hpecieii in u group
tig the fourth fuid fifth atnn^ ^^ontluent at
iferenue to tlm fe^Ltui'e in \d^ description,
it in yt^tt. EiUv Zoit., nor in hit^ ''* R*f vi.Hum
merely puts it in Sat/ppfttfe^ luul plttt^es
I, MiicL, aa a s^^nonym witluiut cumni(*nt-
?Tstice (loQi^ turn outwaixis at tlie Uise, and
one such example is in my cuJletlitnj fnmi
n,y, where thia ^fiecies is very connmtin.
IK A cii Assi COLLI s, Pnti'.eys.
tt. Puts,, Ann. Hoe. Knt. Beig, ]-SIj6, x. p. i^l.
translation of Putzey^* whole descrii^tijm
nicfpif^ its elytra are proportiunatily nnnv
*ax in very noticerihly more convex, intn-e
towards the aiiterior an^lesi; tlie rinterior
lat'e.
■ea^Uh 4 mm.
-two specimens,
»x^mple of ihii lusek^sKUeati of bouk' of M,
it might lie fiiundtMl (Ni th^* hii^»^ spi'oiiurn^
174
ON THE ACSTRALIAN CLIVlStDSS,
\
from the Gulf of Carpentaria mentioned below under C. quadr
tifrons, SI.; but, if so, the description does not aid one in dete
mining it, besides the inference is that the anterior tibiae a]
3-dentate as in C. planiceps,
Clivina quadratifrons, n.sp.
Robust, parallel, cylindrical. Head flat, rugulose; prothora
about as long as broad; elytra with fifth stria joining sixth i
base, eighth interstice distinctly marked on apical cur\e, a wel
developed submarginal carina at shoulders; anterior tibiae
dentate. Black, under surface piceous, anterior legs reddis
piceous, four posterior legs and antennie testaceous brown.
Head quadrate (2 x 21 mm.), flat, rugulose: clypeus nc
divided from front; median part truncate; wings divided froi
supra-antennal plates by a light linear impression, lightly an
obliquely advanced beyond median part, wide, truncate, extemi
angle marked, rounded; supra-antennal plates depressed, dechvou
before eyes, divided from clypeal wing by a light sinuositi
external margin sinuate; facial sulci lost in facial rugulositj
facial carinte distant from eyes, feebly developed; eyes convex
prominent; orbits narrow, abruptly truncate behind eyes. Mai
dibles wide at base, decussating. Mentum concave; lobes rounde
at apex, lightly longitudinally striate; median tooth large, rounde
at apex. Pro thorax of almost equal length and bread tl
(36 X 3-5 mm.), parallel on sides, very little narrowed to apes
convex, roundly declivous to base; anterior margin truncate
anterior angles obtuse; posterior angles not marked; border widi
and explanate near anterior angles, narrow backwards, not inter
rupted at posterior angles; median and anterior lines well marked
lateral basal impressions short, shallow, subfoveiform. Elytri
parallel, cylindrical (8*5 x 4 mm.), truncate on base; striie entire
lightly crenulate, deeply impressed, becoming shallow towards
apex, first outturned to join second at Irnse, fourth free at base
interstices lightly convex, eighth forming a narrow carina or
apical curve; border narrow. Prosternum protuberant; inter
coxal part very wide in front, widely and lightly channelled.
Digitized by
Google
IV THOMAS G, SLOANE.
175
; an l*ase; epiBtenia coTered with fine wavy
ntral segments *^nooi*th. Anterior femora
I, lightly t4iHnni4l^ Ijelow, posterior emrgin
oiddle; tibiie wide, palmate, external teeth
ther; interroediat^? tibia- wide, incrjLHsnte,
above liuhapieal spur, this strong, acute,
twith 3'3-'i-2iiim.
Wales— Urana District (81oane); Tictoria
nfi have been Rent to me by Mr. C. Frent-b
* Burkt>town on the Gulf uf Garpentriria,
ing at first flight to be a dttlerenl gpetues
j«f, yet, on a elose examination, reveal no
see, except their larger size. I regard them
srn fomi of a widely distriljuted qiecies
x2-S mm,, protborax -to x 4 3 mm., tdytra
i possible this may be C cra^sicoili^, Put 2.,
2 a more elongate and convex speciei^ than
Putzeys' brief not^j (not a description) on
to infer only 3-dentate anterior tibiii' ftjr
ll!
s cloj*ely allief.I to (/ phtttii^'pH^ whirh it
Lppearance; but decided dilT'erenees tu \% hlfh
ri-^t*ted are the shorter and more par'Sillel
. with the wings less advanced beyond the
tnlr-otiite anterior tibif»\
[VINA CIRPKNTARU, n.sp.
,L Head not nigukttte; p rot ho rax h>ijger
i th striie entire, fi f t h joining s ix t h a r ]taxr\
gbth not visible on apical i-urvt*: ventral
tf*niilyj anterior tWni*^ l-dtjntate. Hla^kj
browtJ.
?^ depressed (1^6x2 mm.); a jnlialluw trann-
peu» from fronts and a stroiig kuIcus dl\ iibn^
supra-antennal plate^^ j clyiieal tlevatiun
176
ON THE AUSTRAUAN CLIVINIDES,
well defined, almost semicircular: clypeus with median p
truncate; wings lightly and abruptly advanced beyond med
part, wide, flat, truncate, rounded at extern6,l angles and lateral
supra-antennal plates depressed, declivous externally, ligh
rounded, narrowly margined; facial sulci short; supra-orbi
setae placed near each eye in a short depression, upper edge
this depression forming a thick round carina, lower edge form
a narrow carina; eyes globose, very prominent, projecting stron
from sides of head. Mandibles large, wide at base, decussati
Mentum deeply and obliquely emarginate; median tooth wi
short; lobes strongly striolate, rounded at apex. Prothoi
levigate, longer than broad (28 x 25 mm.), widest a little
front of posterior angles, a little narrowed anteriorly (ant. wi<
225 mm.); sides lightly and widely sinuate; posterior an^
rounded; anterior margin truncate; anterior angles obtuse; bor
reflexed on sides; median and anterior lines strongly impress
lateral basal impressions wanting. Elytra cylindrical, paral
hanlly wider than prothorax (5*7 x 26 mm.); base widely*
very lightly emarginate; shoulders obtuse; apex strongly declivc
strife strongly impressed, crenulate; interstices convex, sevei
and eighth uniting and forming a short carina at base; late
border narrowly reflexed. Prosternum protulxjrant; interco
part wide anteriorly, not transversely sulcate on base; epistei
finely rugulose and transversely striolate. Ventral segme
smooth in middle, first and second strongly and closely longi
dinally striolate, third striolate-punctate, fourth, fifth and sL
rugulose-punctate at sides. Anterior femora short, wide, ligh
channelled below, posterior margin of lower side wide; antei
tibiae wide, palmate, three external teeth very strong and cl
together.
Length 11, breadth 2*5 mm.
I/ab. : Queensland — Gulf of Carpentaria (sent to me by -
C. French).
Grandiceps group.
Size large. Head large; clypeus with median part w;
rounded, a light wide sinuosity dividing it on each side fi
Digitized by
Google
Y THOX18 O* SLQ^XE,
177
le, rfmiidedj hardly more advanced ifian
t, Mandiblefi long, decussating, wide at
e. Palpi filiform; labial with penultimate
than terminah Prc>t borax transversa j
ase on aides of basal curve; antt?nor mar-
ar anterior angle. Elytra with four stri^i'
nal ivameral carina short, feebly devoI(j|M^d.
.■o:3cal part gi-eatly narrowed (not attejuiatf*)
:ibiit^ 4'dentate.
VIITA GRANDICKPS, n.Hp.
t. Head large, smooth, vertex convex;
1 bordrr not attaining Imtse; anterior tibiae
lining; leg? light piceuua bmwn; palpi
se (24 X 2-9 mm.); vertex convex, Ij^vi^ate;
^e, divided from front by a atraiglit tran«-
I impression hardly dii^tinet in niiddlp):
e; m^-lian part lightl}^ roundi^d in midijle;
ded from median part hy a light Hinnosityj
mt and laterally, a little more proiitincnt
sral seta^ placed in a .sharply defineil (*t\ ei-
liddle of each wingj gupra-antennal plaleti
from clypeal wings by a Hght sinu1>Hit^^
nd margined laterally; facial sulci li^btly
rhital j^etsB on each .side placed a consldiH-
m a deep groovei the lower as w^ell as tbe
ve carinate; eyes convex , projecting boyond
orbits encU^iiing cycj^ liglitly behind, ^lupijig
andibles large, wide at baf^e, dficusf^ating,
r margin subrotun<iate (ligbth^ truncati* in
um lightly and s^jU-irelyemarginate; nii-dian
ri angular; lobes rugulose^ wirle^ ohjiijucly
pjctemal side. Palpi filiforiM- Ant^iiin^
*iHat«, tirat joint lon^ (about a?^ long as lun
othor ax a hort, truins v e nsf ' { 2 ■ 2 x 2 ' D mm,),
P
\ ,
m
t.
I
178
ON THE AUSTRALUN CLIVINIDES,
widest just behind anterior angles, cop vex, slightly depressed
each side of medfan line, abruptly declivous to base; sides paralj
anterior margin emarginate in middle; anterior angles obtu
explanate: posterior angles wide, but marked; basal curve she
lateral border wide and reflexed on sides, interrupted and uptun
at posterior angles just before posterior marginal puncture, thi
and indistinct on anterior part of basal curve, obsolete on poster
part and not reaching base; border strongly reflexed and margii
channel wide on base; median and anterior lines strongly i
pressed; lateral marginal punctures large, anterior placed m
anterior angle on the explanate border. Elytra convex, ve
little wider than prothorax (5*7 x 3*1 mm J, hardly narrowed
base, wide at apex; sides lightly rounded; base truncate; shouldi
rounded; striee entire, crenulate, strongly impressed, weaker
apical declivity, fifth joining sixth at base, seventh obsolete
apical curve; interstices convex, eighth obsolete towards ape
submarginal humeral carina short, thick; lateral border wk
reflexed. Prosternum with intercoxal part lightly conca^
narrow (not attenuate) anteriorly, base abrupt, not transversa
sulcate; episterna overhanging in front, transversely rugula
striate. Yentral segments smooth, excepting two basal on
lightly longitudinally striolate. Anterior femora light, lower si
straight; anterior tibije 4-dentate, apex strongly outtume
external teeth wide apart, strong, triangular; external spur
intermediate tibiae fine, acute.
Length 105, breadth 31 mm.
Hab. : Queensland — Gulf of Carpentaria (one specimen, givi
to me by Mr. C. French).
Punctaticeps group.
Size small. Facial sulci not recurved; clypeus with medii
part emarginate, its angles more or less « marked. Elytra wi1
fourth and fifth strisB confluent at base, seventh not interrupts
at beginning of apical curve; submarginal humeral carina w€
marked; a distinct elongate striole at base of first interstic
Digitized by
Google
BY THOSIAS G, SLOA3fB.
m
rcoxal part attenuate ftnteriorly, suleafce un
ora with postii^rior margiu of lower side
iddle, tibi;^ 4-deut^te.
JVtWfi of t/peciefi<
I3f longer thfta bi
\y (^nothorax broiuler than
ihomx longer thfta broad.., j ^ ' . -. ^,„
Fjl>f'«, SI.
£7. lobtpf^^ 81
NA puxcTATJCEPs, Putzeys.
g. 1868, XI. p, la
[7, tmrtidipes, SI., of wliich it seems the
rom which it only appears to d lifer by its
)thorax proportionately widerj elytra a little
.he interstieefl more convex. The legs are
f brief diagnosLs founded on a sfiecimen sent
I by the Rev. TJios. Bla^?kbiirn :—
'al. Head moderate; front punctulate;
ilate in middle and po-stf^riorly from ^ide to
lian part projecting strougly beyond v^ings,
i angles prominent, triangular; wings small,
ideil from me<iian part and lightly from
. Prothorax a little longer than broad
le narrowed anteriorly (ant- widtli 1-3 mna.).
■75 mm.}, f^trongly puiictate-striate; fourth
lase; a d^tinct atriole at ham of first inter-
onvexj eighth well defined for wholo length,
roatemum with int^reoxal part att<?nuat6
femora t h ick , >* t rong I y a r i d r n u n f 1 1 y d i bt t a le
le; anterior tibia? ^nileutate.
ith 1-74 '75 mm,
-Cape York ; Rockhampton (Coll Blaok-
m).
n
I
Digitized by
G^^otlc.
m
180
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLl VIA IDES,
m
II
Clivina tumidipes, n.sp.
-prfcSr^^^W-. 1889 (a), ir. p. 720.
Elongate, parallel. Head punctulate anteriorly, eyes prominen
prothorax longer than broad, convex : elytra parallel, conve:
punctate-striate; fourth and fifth strice confluent at base; a shoi
distinct submarginal carina at shoulder; an elongate fine strio
at base of first interstice; anterior femora with posterior margi
of lower side strongly and roundly dilatate, anterior tibije
dentate. Black, shining; under surface piceous; anterior le<
piceous brown; four posterior legs, antennie and palpi reddis
testaceous.
Head moderate; front closely and finely punctate; verte
smooth (sometimes some fine punctures near posterior extremit
of each facial carina): clypeus not divided from front; media
part deeply and rather angularly emarginate, its angl(
obtuse, very lightly advanced beyond and hardly divided fro:
wings; these small, hardly divided laterally from suprsrantenn;
plates; lateral setae of clypeus placed in a rugose depression i
base of each wing; supra-antennal plates small, depressed: ey
globose, prominent, lightly enclosed behind; orbits abrupt behim
Prothorax smooth (sometimes a few transverse wrinkles on disc
longer than broad (1*7 x 1*5 mm.), widest near posterior angle
very little narrowed anteriorly (ant. width 1*4 mm.); sides light
subsinuate behind anterior marginal punctures, decidedly narrowc
from these to anterior angles; anterior margin truncate; anteri<
angles projecting very slightly: lateral basal impressions obsolet
Elytra narrow, parallel, hardly wider than prothorax (4 x 1-7 nmi
base truncate; striae entire, narrow, lighter towards apex, close
punctate, seventh strongly marked in all its course; interstic
lightly convex, eighth well developed on apical cur\ e. Prostemu
with intercoxal part attenuate anteriorly, transversely sulcate (
])ase; epistema overhanging greatly anteriorly, shagreened, trac
versely striolate. Ventral segments minutely shagreened und
a strong lens. Anterior femora short, wide, compressed; anteri
tibiae with two strong external teeth and a short triangul
Digitized by
Google
BV THOUAS O. etOANE.
lit
cal projection; anterior trochanters projectmg
beyond ba^se of feoiaiii.
dtb 1 '3-1*7 mm.
k — Junee Bmtrict., Uratia District (j^loane);
(French); 8cm t^ AuotwiiLift AJoUiirk ( Hlnrkt
Eie veiy closely allied to C efnargitmttx^TuVi.^
in colour. I took it plentifully twenty miles
town of Urana on the mttrj^nn of tanks dug
only permanent water), in the months of
ttry; af3 many an 32 afx^cimens were wanhed
ddy margin of one tank in less than lialf tm
VIKA EMAKQIHATA, Ptltzeys.
ig. \ms, xi p. 15.
ant'eniii?^, pcdibus, elytrorum l>a.si apirctiue
lypeiiH eQiarginatii», alis subjequalis. Vertex
le*us*^ puni'taturi. Prothorax Rubquailrafus,
Irica^ Imsi intui? oblique Iruncata, humeri^
aiitica extus in medio inferiore dihitata.
IJ mill/**
men ted this diagnosis by rem ark js which I
a link l>etween the twenty-seven tli fCrnnp
I winga of the epistoma extend coiisidirahly
itself tt,ml the twenty-eighth,! in xvliieh lln*
i »ri error in these raenBureiinuits; lliu kijyrtli ^twdn
f too great.
ani) twenty- eighth griiups M. l%it^cyi» appears t<>
i*imi, tht groups of which C\ tti/Jtxti/lohkM^ Putj«.,
b new tweiity^scjverFth group in iilnt'i ot liiy r>lil
VI ht'ing treinigferred to ,HrfJfjphff^Mn\ C. hfhriujntat
be types; but m *>u the f^jlloMiug prii^t; h« refcrtt f \
^7•ottp it iA apparent tlmt tu <:'Dty-«it;ljtli i^ a miatakr.
182 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
epistoma, more or less emarginate, has its angles prominei
extending beyond the wings, which are usually angular.
In C. emarginaia the epistoma is deeply emarginate; its angl
are not more advanced than the wings, from which it appears
be separated by a depression which there is between them. 1
anterior elevation, broad, though but little raised, is stron*
punctate the same as all the anterior part of the head; t
puncturation almost disappears on the vertex, which is v€
convex and the fovea of which is shallow. The prothorax
almost square, just a little longer than broad; the sides i
lightly narrowed at the anterior third, but then regain th(
width up to the anterior angles, which are obtuse and declivoi
The surface is smooth, the median line is very deep from the bi
to the anterior line; one can hardly distinguish a feeble trace
k il the two lateral foveee. The elytra are cylindrical, obliqw
1 M truncate, internally at the base; the shoulders are rounded; t
efl striae become hardly distinct towards the apex; they are strong
punctate. The anterior femora are thick, their lower surface
H^ _ dilatate externally so as to form a rounded prominence, but t
I |l trochanter projecting at' the apex makes a prominent angle.
1 I Australia. One specimen (Coll. Casteln.)
In facies C emarginata must resemble C. tumidipes, £
but it is differently coloured. The clypeus may resemble that
C. lobipes, SI., but seems as if it should be not unlike C. bovili
Blkb. I should expect the tibiae to be 4-dentate, and t
prostemum with the intercoxal part narrow. Its colour shoi
>••*• •• • i render its recognition easy. I have associated it with C. adeletii
on account of the form of the anterior femora.
Clivina lobipes, n.sp.
Robust, parallel, subdepressed. Head short, wide, fine
rugulose-punctate;. prothorax subquadrate, punctate on dii
elytra punctate-striate, fourth stria joining fifth at base; proste
num with intercoxal part attenuate, transversely sulcate on ba*
epistema strongly rugose and transversely striolate; anteri
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS U. SLOAKB.
188
gtrongly 4-dentate. HeddiJ^h piceouu; elytnt
lieati and prothorax, with a dark pici'uUH
t of disc.
jsaefl; front and elypeiil eJevation clusely
round fove^ id middle l>ehiDd piiuetttt<? jtari ;
frontaJ impresHiona wide, slialluw; fAifiul
d; clypeal elevation hardly raised i ^lyjjeuxS
tnt; median part deeply emargiimtHe, deliireil
ht ridge» not an gu late laterally; wings Kuudl,
[ian part, sloping roundly backwards to and
iteunal plates by a faint wide sinuosity; eye**
rical, lightly enclosed be hind, ProthoraK
1 '55 mm.), lightly con vex, coai-^ly puiietatt?
irt of disc and near sides; aiiterior mar^xin
He^ but marked; mhs^ parallel, lightly and
oaten or angles marked; basal enrve sloping
ach Hide; median line deeply, anterior line
Elytra very little wi(Jer than proth(^rax
nTex — not cylindrieah^ — parallel on xides;
lers roanded, with border proniinont; stria-
interrupteii at Ijeginning of apical curve;
vex, eighth finally carinat-t^ at bane, nan'i»vv
lear apex* Anterior femora with lower side
pr*jtul)erance; external :spur of interniediate
\i r6 mm,
—Kings Plains Station (^8 miles S,W.fn*Tn
nen sent to me by Mr. N* H. OibHon).
d to C. emar^maia^ Putz. j the elypeus an<l
pparently simihirj but C lohipen is e^ ifliTitly
Bering in having the protiuirax not longer
dy punctate on the disc. From V. tumifit/i«ft^
icep»^ Putz., Bpecies with lobate anterior
&tinguishe*i by it^ wider and less cylindrical
e prothorax, ifcc*
I* PI
Cinfcl,
184
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
Blackhurni group.
Size small, form cylindrical. Head large, convex; occi
short, wide; eyes not prominent; facial sulci recurved; clyp
with angles of median part very lightly advanced beyond wii
these with external angles rounded, but marked; supra-anten
plates prbjecting strongly beyond clypeus. Prothorax longer tl
broad, anterior line wanting. Elytra with fourth and fifth st
confluent at base. Prosternum with interco.xal part attenu
anteriorly, sulcate on base Anterior tibise 4-dentate.
The facies of this species, the short wide head, the long nan
cylindrical prothorax and elytra, the non-prominent eyes, «
have caused me to separate C. blackbiirni from C, heterogt
Putz., and form a distinct group for it.
Clivina blackburni, n.sp.
Narrow, parallel, cylindrical. Head large, facial sulci reciin
eyes very depressed; prothorax longer than broad, anterior \
wanting: elytra lightly punctate-striate, fourth stria joii
fifth at base, interstices depressed, eighth carinate at base, nan
and carinate on apical cur\'e; anterior tibiae 4-dentate. Pice
brown.
Head large, convex; vertex smooth; front finely punct
clypeus not divided from front, declivous to median part; 1
depressed, truncate-emarginate, its angles projecting lightly i
obtusely beyond wings, lateral ridges short, wide, distinct; wi
subquadrate, with external angles rounded; supra-antennal pb
long, lightly rounded externally, projecting sharply and decide
beyond wings of clypeus, bordered; a longitudinal ridge extend
backwards from base of clypeal wings; facial sulci ligl
impressed, an elongate impression extending backwards fi
their anterior part; facial carinae distant from eyes, short; e
depressed, deeply set in head, hardly projecting; orbits fo
ing a thick ridge above eyes, projecting sharply but ligl
from head behind. Antennae moniliform, incrassate; joints a
very short, transverse, compressed. Mentum deeply emargini
1
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G. SLOAKE.
196
lie, trmngukr, pointed* Majicliblea short,
nooth {a few light r»^ near sides )»piiml1i:"l,
L head with vyts^ Jrm^^er than l>road (I'-l x
3ti*i>nKl y declivous to ba^; anterior mar^xin
Imaal curre short, rtmnde^^l; posterior angles
I angles obtuse; median line well marked,
llel* cylindnual (3 \ 12 mmO^ truncate at
at a|>eK; apical detlivity roundly alniipt;
npreBse4» finely pnnct^tte; intprf?tict:*s not at
puncture of third niueh nearer apex than
with intei"^oxal part attenuate anteriorly,
on base; epiaterna obaoletely transvertii^ly
r anteriorly. he^a short; anterior tenner a
I on lower side; anterior tibisi^ s^trongly 4-
1 short, triangular; poi^teriur tibial/ rHimI,
h r2 mm*
raUa— Ijake Callabonjia.
>cies; its narrow cylindricfd shape, ^vith the
lely terminatetbgite it a general rewenil»laru"i:-
ClIVINA OLLIFFI, n sp.
Head large; prothora^t ti little bniadt^r tliao
farallfl; fourth j^tria joining fifth at base:
carina feebly developed; eighth intei^tir^
late on apieal curve; a well marked Htri<jle
r^tice. Pn>aternum with intercoxal part
transvers*^ sulcus of liaise ob^5olete. Anterit»r
tck; pitj thorax piceous black; anterior leg?^
r po»tert4jr le;^ Lestacpou.s.
1"5 mm.)t di^nnely rui;ose-piin(^tulatiMin guhi'
[ex convex, Ijcvigate; front lightly in»[»in"HWHl
ddle, lightly and widely imprej^sed un tr^yli
a little ruf^ulose); t43''|>eiil i"Ie%!itjun -^fjLfhHv
»>i
•N
It''
■11 r"
Jill
^m.
liMI,
■fcti
mm
«»
186 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES.
raised, narrow, arcuate : clypeus wide, depressed; median ]
truncate, its angles small, triangular, projecting; wings stroi
divided from median part, anterior margin sloping lightly for^
to external angles, these prominent, obtuse at apex; su
antennal plates depressed, very strongly divided from clyj
wings, prominent and rounded externally; eyes convex, not pror
ent, lightly enclosed behind; facial sulci obsolete; facial cai
?^hort, distant from eyes. Mandibles wide, short, ligl
liecussating. Labrum 5-setose. Mentimi rugulose-stri
Labial palpi slender, two apical joints of about equal lenj
Antennae short, lightly incrassate. Pro thorax a little broa
than long (1*8 x 19 mm.), lightly convex, subdepressed al
median line, lightly declivous to base, transversely strioL
tightly punctulate except near anterior margin on middle of (
and on basal declivity; sides parallel, not narrowed anterio
posterior angles rounded, not marked; anterior margin trunc
»in each side, emarginate in middle; anterior angles obtuse; bor
narrow; median line deeply impressed; anterior line well marl
lateral basal impressions hardly marked. Elytra hardly wi
than prothorax (4*5 x 2 mm.), widest behind middle, subpart
on sides, very lightly rounded, a little narrowed to should
disc subdepressed; sides and apex strongly and deeply decliv(
base truncate; shouldera marked; striee deep, except towards aj
htrongly crenulate-punctate, seventh entire; interstices sul
pressed, hardly convex, eighth convex, narrow (hardly carini
on apical curve, greatly narrowed about basal fifth, shortly i
feebly carinate at humeral angle; lateral channel shallow; poste:
puncture of third interstice placed at extremity of third i
fourth striae. Prosternum protuberant; epistema shagreeE
obsoletely transversely striolate, overhanging anteriorly. Antei
trochanters projecting strongly and obtusely at apex; femora wi
compressed, posterior edge of lower side rounded; tibiae wi
palmate; external spur of intermediate tibiae long, acute.
Length 8, breadth 2 mm.
Hob, : West Australia — Beverley (sent to me by Mr. A
Lea).
Digitized by
Google
3V THOMAS tL SLOANK.
m
is4ilat€d sijeciea, for which I ha\e fcminl \i
sieparate group. In general appearance,
%Xi elytra, prtrnteroum and legs it re;9t*mlilifs
ihrasa ^roitp*^; but the fourth striu, is out-
fth at the Imae. The crenulations of the
and punetiform, and from thetn Ene .shiirt
[veu oflj causing the interaiices to huve an
The external aiiglehJ of th^ elypeal wings
tsd quite af?i advanced as (if not a little more
the median part; the anterior margin of the
ind thu:* causes the median part to pt^oject
ich side. The elytra are concave on the
near the base, and have a distinct elongate
jipeeies in memory of my friend Mr. A. 8,
t Entomologii4t for New South Wale^-
eter a ^ *' h a g r o u p.
omineut; clypeuH with median part angular,
tjeyond the wings, these angular laterally.
1 tifth striae confluent at bane, seventh not
ing of apical curve; submarginal hunn^ral
iole Doticeahle at base of first intersiti*!e-
coxal part attenuate anteriorly, sulcate uri
4Hlentate»
p. migtistida^ Putss., €. auAtralmi^'^L^ C
Putz., C. oodnadiitUp, Blkb., and 6". titft^^t*'
to belong to this group; of these I kntfw
not attempt to tabulate them.
FA KBTEROGEKA, Put^eys.
16, JotYji. p. 41; Ann* Hoc* EnL Belg. l^iiO^
^^ rl
^^H Digitized by VJiQ£M?lC
^ Hi
Ith
!
188 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
Although I have a suspicion that C. heterogena will ultim
prove to be identical with C. anguatulay the evidence befor
\H insufficient to enable me to feel absolutely certain about
1 t herefore append a translation of the description of C. heterc
Ttie anterior elevation, well marked and rather shoi
sejiarated from the vertex by a punctate impression of but
depth; the summit of the head bears a wide longitudina
ptHission containing some large punctures ; the punctun
each side near the eyes are of the same size.
The eyes, of which only half is distinct, are very promi
Tlic prothorax is square, a little sinuate on the sides, as bro
fri^nt as behind; all the surface, except the anterior part i
piiddle, is covered with very distinct punctures.
The elytra are very elongate [and] cylindrical; their roi
shoulders are reflexed; they are of a piceous brown, but
external border, the suture before and behind, and the shoi
ars^ of a testaceous colour. The fourth stria turns out a
hnm and reaches the eighth interstice.
The under surface of the body is black; the legs, excep
upper side of the femora, the palpi and the antennae are testa<
The anterior tibiae have externally two very long t-eeth i
small not very distinct tooth.
I^ength 5 J, El. 2f, breadth Umm.
Australia. One specimen belonging to M. de Chaudoir
roiioived it from M. Melly.
The specimen noted under form " e " of C. angustida, ]
fickle post), from Windsor, N.S.W., agrees in all respects wit
dfiscription of ('. heterogena. If "e" be merely a form
<ingu8tulaj then that species must sink to a synonym of C. heterc
but this is a point which, with the identity of C. difformin,
tmd C. odontomera, Putz., cannot be determined till exhai
s3eries of spex;imens of 0. angiistula and allied forms,
%'arious localities (including Rockhampton) on the east co
Australia, have been examined.
Digitized by
Google
V THOMAS G. 9LOAH1.
18§
6, x:svii. p. 43; Ann. SiX', Eat. Belg. 1866,
XJylmdricaL Black , heatl and protliomx
Fith Htiture and margins (excepting huae)
our posterior paler than anterior. Head
*;*Sj front and vertex punctate : cl3"|(eus
i wide shallow punctate depression; ch^peal
idely rounded; a wide depressed i^pace near
an part emarginate-truncate^ the angles
and wings, obtuse j wingn square, with
ed, supra-antennal plates wide, rounded
decidedly beyond cly].ieal wings; eyeii
i hardly impressed, facial carinte narrov^",
>rax abaut as long a.-^ broad (13 >; 1 *2 nim . }
iorly (ant > width 1*1 nun.), con vex, punctate;
sinuate behiiid anterior marginal puncture*
1-3 inm-)> convex, punetate-striate- stria-'
« carinate at base and on apical curve,
joxal part attenuate anteriorly; episterna
Anterior tibis:^ -i-dentate,
1th 1-1*4 mm.
Clarence River, Windsor (Lea), Carrathool
allydale. Fern tree Gully (J^loane); Suiith
?n above Is founded on Hpeciniens taken at
Gully, near ^lelbouruk^, Putzey.s" descnj*-
renee tbat the pro thorax is not narrowed
^pecimenB, which I have no duubt arc
the prothorax certainly h natrowrtl ;
j in degree In this respect-, which I hriii ^k
;e*
m
ir--.Mfn*
\
i
'M'
190 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
C. angustula seems to present considerable differences in co
and size;* its constant features are the puncturation of the 1
and prothorax, the form of the clypeus, the striation of the el]
the anterior femora not dilatate on lower side, the trochai
prominent at base of femora, and the digitation of the ante
tibiae.
I offer the following notes on some variations that have c
under my notice : —
(1). A numerous series of specimens sent to me by Mr. A.
Lea, taken at Windsor, N.S.W., vary as follows: —
Length 4*2-5-2, breadth 1-1-4 mm. Colour (a) testae
(immature); (h) ferruginous (slightly immature ?); (c) ferrugii
with interstices 2-5 of elytra obscurely piceous on posterior
of disc; {d) ferruginous with interstices 2-5 wholly piceous ex
at apex; (e) head and prothorax piceous brown, elytra red
with interstices 2-4 piceous black on posterior part of disc
apical declivity.
(2). Specimens from the Clarence River, also received f
Mr. Lea, are apparently narrower and more depressed, testae
with posterior part, excepting apices of interstices 2-4, obscv
piceous. This form seems a variety or closely allied species,
requires studying with more specimens than are available to
(3). Specimens from Carrathool (Murrumbidgee River) 1
the elytra more depressed; one specimen (immature) is
testaceous, the others are coloured as in the description ab
This form has also been sent to me by the Rev. T. Blackburn, f
South Australia; it seems likely to be C. deplanata, Putz.
(4). A specimen has been sent to me by the Rev. T. Blackb
which cannot in any way be distinguished from " No. 3 " ab
except by having the anterior femora with the lower edge f<
ing a decidedly acute triangular projection about anterior tl
This might be C. odontomeray Putz., but I should be un\*allin
• Vi(k Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. 1866, x. p. 190, where seven varietie
noted by M. Putzeys.
\
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS O. SLOAITE.
m
mf»
lo. 3 " oil a single sspeciinenj and \^'ithnut a
>rm of the lower side of the tibije was con-
ng that gummed on the same card, and
frorn the same locality, wjis a specimen
but with fL'inora a^ in C. tf nffimtuhi.
FIXA DEPLANATA^ Puty.eys.
g. 1860, X, p, 190
ry note oo thii* species all that M, Putzejs
it is witli hesitation he Rep»arat€s thin
si tiki, which it resembles in every respect
horax in a little broarler and especially
le cakmr ia as variable a,s in f\ afif/u.^f}fJa.
1 came from Melb:)urne.
LlviNA FLAVA, Pntzeytj.
g, 1868, m. p. IT.
pite prothoraceque obscurioribtis- Cijput in
nde foveolatnin, parce punctulatnm. Prn^
trlratuf*. angulis antieis detlexiH, laterilms
ledio pni^*»ertim punctaluB, Elytra sub*
cata, huaieris rotund ati.^, striis iiitp^ris
J'' quadripunctato. Tibiae antiee lata-, Mptce
}idigitata- dentienlot|ue superioce armata^
Ut IJ mill"
n this species are \Bry full. I HelcM/t for
ing on important features.
^ with the head, prothorax, and apeat of tin-
brown. The epis^toma i^ rather nan tn\, a
angles are prominent and jirojeei la^ytjnd
I are very definitely ftepai"att.^d from thero;
is hardly marked, glabrous, separated fmni
rregular punctate injpresrtiun.
r longitudinal fovea, in the centre of wliicb
ure noticeable; tire i^cciput and the sidoK of
'r
Iff
'1
II
Digitized by
GqX:
192 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
the head alike bear some punctures. The eyes are very pn
nent and project decidedly beyond the large wings; the poste
border extends over half their breadth.
The prothorax is almost square, a little broader than long:
anterior margin is not emarginate; the sides are straight;
anterior angles are obtuse, but depressed; the border widei
little and forms a slight prominence at the posterior an^
which are marked by a large puncture; the surface is very hg
convex; the median line is wider and deeper anteriorly t
towards the base; each side of the prothorax is covered \
punctures, which are particularly distinct in the middle and
not extend to the base; the two lateral impressions are obi
and very lightly marked.
The elytra are a little wider than the prothorax, cylindr
truncate at the base; their shoulders are rounded; the strisB
deep and very distinct for their whole length, punctate almos
the apex; the interstices are hghtly convex. The head is stroi
rugose beneath; the prothorax is much more finely rugose
transversely striolate. The abdomen is smooth. The ante
trochanters form a feeble prominence at the base of the fem
the tibiae are wide, strongly digitate externally, and sulcata
upper surface; the intermediate tibiae have three or four spinif
bristles above the spur.
Uah, — Rockhampton (Coll. Castelnau; several specimens).
I have been unable to identify C. flava among the speci(
have seen.
Clivina difformis, Putzeys.
Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. 1868, xi. p. 19.
"Castanea, capite elytroque singulo in medio piceo; pal
antennis pedibusque brunneo-testaceis. Prothorax elonga
aritice angustatus obsolete punctulatus. Elytra cylindrica,
truncata. Tibiae anticae extus bidentatfe.
"Long. 5i, El. 3i, Lat. \\ mill."
Digitized by
Google
*n' TUOMA^ O. SLOANE,
U)f^
Known to me :—
ict,.t.; it bean, a ]ig,,Uv- ia,p«««d „i,,,,
^punctures are tb„.er. The an.en,.^^ ..;
Th. eye. are prominent, h„t greatJy ™do.ed
* « Ue«. The protliora, i^ 1o«k«.- tlian broad
'"t part,c„Jar]y behin.l tl.e anteri,..- an-^les-
»n^-e.l- th« posterior angle, are di«,i.K-t; ,|,b
. be.™ some striol* and some .small s..,,ttor«l
indrical- their U.s i, truncate. I.ut ti,„
ro«nded; under a strong len« it u .eea that
em] .vth .maU transverse undulation. a«t
-fytra arc. piceoiiH. ,rith all their ,n«,.„j„,
"f a rather clear browi^.
row. The anterior tihia., sulcate ..» upper
- very .tro,.^, teeth. Th. apic-al di,.itatio„
E longer tlwn the inner apical spine.
J north-west of Austmlia ^Coll. Custel,.a«;
VJ.VA AUaiRALICA, n.8p.
">.TlH'drical. He.ul «hort. convex- eve.
nm.„t; facial sulci ligl.tly rec-urv.,]; p,.,,
than broa<J: elytra lon^., parallel; fc,uV.h
^«^; eighth inte.-.t.iee .li.tinet on a,.i..,d
eral eari.ia n,«.Jerat.e. nan-.u-; prost.,r,n„n
teimate anteriorly; episttrna v.mv finnlv
largins, overhanging andrioriy; antfnior
?ijiou.s.
I «'ith minute, nearly ot«olete punttiire..
^rt w„Je. trmicate (oW.letelv em.-HKin=,t..
obtuse, haHly prominent; winf,. .„,a||
lot so prominent as anjjles of median p,.r( '
rnal «de straight; supr.-,-a.,tt.nn,.l ,,lut„.i
Hi
ft
I
194 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIV [HIDES,
projecting sharply beyond wings; recurved part of facial s
well marked, lightly oblique; facial carina? well developed, narr
eyes very lightly enclosed behind. Prothorax longer than br
(1*15x1 mm/, hardly narrowed anteriorly, declivous to b
transversely striolate near sides; anterior margin trunc;
anterior angles marked, not prominent; posterior angles wic
rounded; border narrow; median line strongly impressed; antei
line lightly marked; lateral basal impressions obsolete. EI\
hardly wider than prothorax ('2 -3 x 1*1 mm.), parallel, com
widely rounded, and very declivous to apex; base ligl
emarginate; shoulders rounded but marked; striae ligl
impressed, entire, finely punctate, seventh not interrupted n
apical curve; interstices lightly convex on anterior part of d
Anterior femora short, wide; intermediate tibiae wide, exter
margin arcuate, external spur long, slender, acute.
Length 4*3, breadth 1*1 mm.
Hab. : N.W. Australia fsent by Mr. Masters.)
Allied to C angustula, Putz., but distinguished by its n
cylindrical form, impunctate prothorax, &c. The form of
clypeus is as in C. dmsalis, Blkb., but the outer angles of
wings are more rectangular. It should resemble, judging fi
the description, C. vfirfirnHs, Putz., but is smaller, its protho
is exceptionally long, and the outer angles of the wings of
clypeus should be more marked. It is evidently disti
from C. diffo^mis, Putz.; attention may be directed to the foil
ing points of difference from Putzeys' description, the smaller s
different colour, eyes lightly enclosed in the weakW devela
posterior part of orbits, anterior femora wide, tibii« 4-dentate.
Clivina odontomera, Putzeys.
Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. 1868, xi. p. 18.
" Dilute brunnea. Caput undique gi^osse rugoso-punctati
Prothorax latitudine longior, convex us. antice parum augustai
parce punctulatus. Elytra subeylindrica, basi intus trunc
humeris rotundatis, striis integris punctatis, interstitio
Digitized by
Google
iiv Tno:^TA.s u^ SLOAiraj
im
. Lat 1| mill/'
tmn^Jation nf ins further mmxrks on ihin
iiice of C\ p^^n^'tfifjWj,^: JioxroN-er, the r.n.tJaorax
rower, partbuJarly ant, -nnrly; it Lh usually a
y punctate,
rider, more truncate: titt^ head i« euvered wjtfr
b] much more niimejMju.s jiod almont ni-uioHe
, las. widi. aiir! fe.H thi*.k, haVB not li^inath
iH t^ that of r, lohau^, but thoy have, a little
Ktrong ?MJute t<M>th, and tlie apex uf Urn
y raised in tlie farrii uf a tonth.
that C. ixitmtmmrn tniist he allied rather to
thun to C. ^hiiiiw^ Bikli.
\mn part, and Nvings almost on sauip |,.vel;
fnm win-. u,i Padi srdc Kv a .small trian^r„| J
ith fourth and mh ^trm confluent at hane,
carina prm^nt. ProHternum with inter.oxal
id canalbulate anteriorly, sulrat«> ui. 1,^^,.;
wnll developad Anterior ti laa^ -| . (nntntr,
Imt I am right in seimratin^' C. A^^^r7^^tV,>Ml
^j''; this has been don*> an aeccujut of the
■ int^'-caxal par^t of the pruMternum. Pru-
7m, hiael'/mrm, offij/i, hrtervg,na, and ^.r;//..
M^lvanta^^f^ he regarded an *?eeticin^ uf uni^
imh imwthM, Biiukhurn.
(2), iv. p, 717.
i**bu«t, parall.^h !{,Htrl widiv dnpre^Hecf
tuition prominent, runvt^x, hardly arcuaUt:
/u^.^.^m
1^
Digitized by VJiOt)Q IQ
196 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CUV IS IDES,
clypeus widely depressed near anterior margin; median partwi
subtruncate (hardly emarginate), its angles obtuse, very ligh
marked, hardly advanced beyond wings; these small, w
external angles rounded; supra-antennal plates projecting shar
and decidedly beyond wings; facial carinae wide; eyes promine
enclosed behind. Prothorax convex, subquadrate ( 1 -65 x 1 65 mi
lightly narrowed anteriorly (ant. width 1'5 mm ); sides han
rounded (not sinuate); basal curve short. Elytra wider tl
prothorax (3*6 x 1*9 mm.), convex; sides parallel; lateral chan
wide and strongly bordered at shoulders; striiF entire, dee
impressed, finely crenulate; interstices convex (depressed n
apex), eighth narrowly carinate at base and apex. Prostemi
with intercoxal part small, narrow and canaliculate anterior
base sulcata; pectoral ridges short, distinct; epistenia coars
rugulose. Anterior femora wide; tibiae strongly 4 -dentate, 1
upper tooth small.
Length 6-6*8, breadth 1-7-1 -9 mm.
Hob. : Northern Territory of S.A. (Mrs. Bovill); West A
tralia; Queensland — Gulf of Carpentaria (received from 2
French).
The position of C. bovillce is between C, australnsio', Boh., a
C. heterogenttj Putz. The clypeus conforms nearly to that
C. heterogena, but the intercoxal part of the prosternum, thoi
narrower than in C, australasioi, is wider and does not foni
narrow ridge, as it does in C. heterogena. It appears to
widely spread along the north coast of Australia, and judgi
from specimens in my possession varies considerably in faci
the form of the clypeus and the intercoxal part of the prostemi
are its constant features. The description given above is found
on a type specimen kindly lent to me by the Rev. T, Blackbur
CliVina cava, Putzeys.
Stett. Ent. Zeit. 1866, xxvii. p. 38: Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. 18(
x. p. 184; I.e. xi. p. 13.*
Convex, parallel. Head wide, depressed; eyes prominei
prothorax subquadrate: elytra with striae entire, punctate, foui
\
Digitized by
Google
BY rnOMAS O. SLOA?rK.
197
se: Huljmarginal humeral carina ishort, weak;
u^iivexj eighth cariiiate at apex: prnsttTnum
irt ang'ti^tate (narrow/ but not attenuate)
on base: epi sterna Vi^ry finely trans ver:ielj^
ibiat^ stronglj -i-dentvate. Ferruginous brown^
atifJ vertex depressed, fi nelj but rlistinctly
ennai plates and wln^^n of clypeus flat; cl3"]>eal
sed, subtruncate {lightly roundfld;: dypeuj* not
depressed ne*ir anterior margin; median part
rounded; wing^t abort, wide, stron-^dy arhaneed
:, external angles rounded but a little marked;
tes projecting strongly and sharply lieyond
syes prominent convex, very lightly enclosetl.
rate (1*8 % I'H mm.), veiy little narrowed
Itb 1 '6j mm.j; disc smooth; ba?^al declivity
larallel, hardly rounded or sinuate; post^'nor
t lightly marke>d; anterior niar;i(in truncate;
inded, not marketl; harder retli^'xed, passing
les; mt^dian and anterior linens well marked;
isionn rather long, deep, narrow, puiietulate,
prothoi'^x (3H ji 2 mm.), parallel on g*idi^s
p^s I bise truncate toirards i^ide'^, ernarginate
5 rounded » seventh stria entire, not int^Truptrd
al eurve. Anterior fmnora short, wirlr
h ^ mm.
t Australia (two tijmcimejiK sent by Mr.
id— Rock ham p ton (Putvseys; ColL Castiilnau).
iich the above description is founded a^'i't'es
s' deHcriptiun of C t'tmr^ that I have Mlthj
i ng it as tha t spec Les, T ho w t ro t i '^ 1 y 1 d e n I u t e
wiate it TJvdth ('. hiivUht'^ UlLh., hut the
the clypeus deeply truncate emargiufitp, \\\[\\
it from all other Australian ^peeifs. 1 ha\ «^
ng the species of the ^'tittsfrnfif^ltt ijffutfi^" btit
tu form a separate gi"*tUf> l<ir il> ^n ha\n Irt'i il
I
^H9<m,
M
Digitized by
GoopN
i
198 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CUV Ih' IDES,
in an intermediate position between the " bovilke " and ^^ausi
Icutifs groups."
Australasia' g ro u p.
Mandibles short; eyes prominent; clypeus with anterior marj
emarginate, wings widely rounded, not divided from median pi
Elytra with fourth and fifth striae confluent at base; submargi
humeral carina well developed; eight interstice carinate near ap
The ^* austral asice group" may be divided into four sections
shown in the following table : —
A. Prosternal episterna more or less riiguloae-strlolate, Dot punctate.
B. Presternum with intercoxal part
attenuate anteriorly, anterior i
tibiae 4-dentate Section I. (Type C. Hellala).
BB. ProBtemum with intercoxal part
narrow anteriorly, anterior
tibitG with two strong external
teeth and a slight prominence
above apical projection Section II. (Type C. anstralam
BBB. Prostemum with intercoxal
part wide anteriorly, anterior
tibiae 3-dentate Section III. (Type C, basalis).
AA. Prosternal epistema punctate Section IV. (Type C. ^}ectoral\
Section I.
Table of Sj)ecie*i known to me.
c. Bicolorous C. stlfaia, Fatz.
cc. Unicolorous.
d. Anterior tibiae 4-dentate C. ftrniginea, Pt
(Id. Anterior tibite 3-dentatc.
c. Black, convex, interstices of elytra con vex C. occtUlcL, Sl.
ee. 7'estaceou8, depressed; interstices of elytra
flat (size veiy small) C. nana, SI.
It appears as though 6^. stUuralis, Putz., C. verticalis, Put
€. dimuiiata, Putz., and C. (fqualis, Blkb., should be placed
this section.
Digitized by
f
Google
BX THOMAS fl. aCOAKB. WIf'
AXIS A hELLATA, PutzOJS.
l''<5*»» xxvih p. 40; Ann, Sr*/. Ent. BeU^.
ic black; elytra testaceous, with &, large black
art i>f cliac; frmr pt^uiteri^ir k^;;'^ te!*tH,i't*im,s,
OU8; under surface picetJWH. Niirnnv, evliu-
e-puiictate; vertex foveatt^ Id luiddle; clypeuH
it divided from wings, li^Hitly emar^niuite^
linen t^ arcuate; a decitled Ninuiijiity iM'tw<*cn
m* 1 win;:^?5 ot elypeuH. Pititborax smut »th (diw
triolate and covered witli seattererl miiiyt**
rther long*?r than broad {\'3i} x 1-25 i rim.},
riorly ( an t - wid t h ! m m .% Ely ti-a in i n ve x ,
m.), wtrongly punctate-striat«; striie eiitire,
base: interstices con veitj eighth distinct un
'giniil carina at ahonlder, Prosteroum with
ate anteriorly, trans veri^ely Hulcate on ba^e;
?ened and trans verwely atriolate. Anterior
ae<i; tihiie 4-dentate (upper tooth a small
)■
idth 1*25-1*5 mm.
-Gayndah (Masters); N.S. Walen— Hieh-
rthj Sydney i Lea), Narrandera, Carrot tliuut,
ioanej; Victoria — Melbourne (Kershaw |;
ters).
featui-es of thin widely diatributr-d spccii^s
liiv, the attenuate intercoxal ^aart at tlie
j!our> Immature specimens are oft er» taki»Ti
0UI3 colour.
ISA FERftUGINBA, PutZeys.
g, 1868, xi. p. 14.
3ut in vertico foveulatnut, \nirvt* |i(hm.'(u
fiubquadratttSj antice leviler an;,aHhihis,
n meflio <?% in foveis lift>iabbfi>. ohloni-dH
id
!' ^t>,
I'l 9
^. : I
Digitized by VjO(JQ €
V
200
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
il
punctulatus. Elytra subcylindrica, basi tnincata, humeris i
rotundatis; striis integris punctatis, interstitio tertio qas
punctate. Tibiae anticse apice longe digitatse, extus bidigii
danticuloque superiore armatae.
"Long. 6, El. 3, Lat. li mill."
After the I^atin diagnosis M. Putzeys has some remarki
which the following is a translation : —
The epistoma roundly emarginate and closely united to
wings, which are rounded, classes the species very clearly am
those of the twenty-seventh [? twenty-eighth] group.
It has a very great resemblance to C. Jiava^ in which, howe
the epistoma is quite differently shaped; but the colour of
elytra is the same as that of the head and prothorax;
prothorax is less quadrate, more elongate, decidedly d
convex, the sides are less straight; ' the vertex is more con
less punctate, and the anterior elevation is less distin
separated by a transverse impression.
The episterna of the prothorax are hardly distinctly strio
on their internal part.
Ilab. : Rockhampton (Coll. Castelnau).
Specimens sent to me by the Rev. T. Blackburn as con
from Cairns, North Queensland, agree with the descriptioi
C. ferruginea, except in the following points : — size a 1
smaller, prothorax smooth (a few very minute punctures
discernible in and near the lateral basal impression with a
powerful lens). The following brief diagnosis gives particula
some characters not mentioned by Putzeys.
Narrow, cylindrical. Head with a light lateral sinue
dividing the wings of the clypeus from the supra-antennal ph
prothorax as long as broad (1*25 x 1*25 mm.), very lightly narro
anteriorly: elytra (3 x 1*35 mm.) with striie entire, lightly punci
fourth joining fifth at base, eighth interstice carinate
base and apex: presternum with pectoral part protubei
intercoxal part small, attenuate anteriorly, sulcate on I
episterna very finely rugulose and trans\ersely striolate. Ant<
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS C. SLOAFM.
mt
^ l>eyond \hi^i* *A femaraj these not dilftt^ite
H It: n late.
Ii I 35 mm.
' Mr. IMfiT^tt^r^, lis tiurain^ from N.W, Auh*
rat^d from tin* apecimeiu? fi^oin Cairns.
He^l wide befure eyes; prutliorax iiurruw.
^ly punctate-f^tnatt?, fourtli .stria outltjniBl
tse: prosterniJKi with inteifuxal part Hmali»
iulcateon base: anterior tibiae wid»?, strongly
liining; ant4?iinie ferruginous, legs reddish
depre«s©dj sparsely and coarsely pmit^tate;
foveie veiy wide: clypeus h'ghtly daelivous to
iati part trunrat4?, not divided from wini^s;
»r aide to tiiedian part, deLrit^Giily advanced
, widely and lightly rounded in fi'ont;
'.^ wide, rounded external ly^ projei^tin;(
beyoml winjir** of clypeus; eyes proniitient;
1. Prothorax wQiallt narrow, haidly bnntder
I mm.), a little narrowed tt^apex (ant. widtli
rongly decH\'ouH to base; dise trans\<'rs<dy
And very Ii^'btl3^ sinoate Ijehind antt^'jur
Lvteral ba^sal inipresijsious distinct, narnuv,
Klytra narrow (3 25 x l'()5 mnj.j^ wi«le>ir
width as prothorax^ at ha^e^ trunt/at*' *tu
imprcH^edj entire, coarsely puoctaie (the
ail usual towa rcb ape j£ ), seventh Si tria entire;
fre**«fMl towards apex, eighth sliortly cariimte
b 1'65 aim.
— CatK^ York (ColL BUickbnrn; a siiiLilf
.ii^
f- H m
P
f
||^~
.i
202 ON THE Al'STRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
This species must be associated with C. sellata, Putz., the
the form of its clypeus is more that of the ** obliquata gro\
than of C. sellata. In general appearance it resembles C. que
landica, SI., and (7. dilutipes, Putz.: from C. queenslandica it i
be distinguished by its more convex shape; clypeus \
median part more truncate, the wings wider, concave, n
decidedly advanced beyond median part and roundly subtrunc
elytra with striaj more coarsely punctate; prostemum with in
coxal part attenuate: from C. dilutipes the wider and punei
anterior part of the head, the stronger external teeth of
anterior tibiae, and the shape of the intercoxal part of
prosternum thoroughly differentiate it.
Clivina nana, n.sp.
Small, depressed, parallel. Head wide, depressed; protho
subquadrate; elytra lightly crenulate-striate, fourth stria joii
fifth at base, interstices flat, eighth weakly carinate at base, fii
and weakly carinate near apex; prosternum with intercc
part narrow anteriorly; episterna minutely rugulose-striol
anterior tibiae wide, strongly 3-dentate. Testaceous, eyes blac
Head depressed; vertex roundly concave in middle; cly]
elevation well marked, lunulate: clypeus divided from front Y
shallow depression, anterior margin subtruncate (hardly ema
nate); wings small, not divided from median part, roun
laterally, divided from supra-antennal plates by a decided sinuos
supra-antennal plates convex, prominent before eyes, extend
obliquely backwards without interruption above eyes to form
wide facial carinae; these reaching behind base of eyes; facial
pressions wide, shallow, not sulciform; eyes depressed. Protho
depressed, about as long as broad (0*75 x 0*8 mm.), very ligl
narrowed anteriorly; disc obsoletely and minutely punctuli
sides roundly subparallel ; basal curve short, lateral chan
feebly marked; marginal punctures wide, shallow, the antei
distant from anterior angle, the posterior behind postei
1
Digitized by
Google
ir THOMAS fi. ELQUNE,
'203
vr^m. Elytra ^^ry little* wider than pn*-
f depremed; sides pii.raUt?J; Uih*^ tmno^ite.
0-9 mm.
^Tam worth (Iwea),
amoti*^ ihiy&a knc^wn to me, and the smallest
; descriljed.
nnx suTDiiALiii, Pufczeyg,
Lvlii. p, 3D; StetL EiiL ZeiL 1806, xxvii.
Belg. IH66, X. p. 186,
antennif^ pedibua elytriwciuc tijat*€*5o-ferr\j-
turali nigra ornatia. Clypetifs tranoatms
iiinulis. Verti»3t depre^sus, pullotatu^5.
-o-quadratum^ punctiitumi ba.si utfini|Ut*
ei!?sutiL Elytra tilongata subeylindricu,
ita. Tibi^ arUieff extua obtuse bidentrtta*. '
t, IJ iimi."
to Iijs liatun dia^joisif* a fuller deworiptioii
ring is a traonlation of the niore Balieut
(Mi truncate, bordereil; ita angles ]>rc>jot't.
eminent teeth; the wings are hattlly
upm-antennal raarginR, The vert**x is
?, irregularly foveijlate and purict^itt^; the
the sides of the head are very diBtinet and
y&come brofider t<> wards their souree,
tie longer than braad; it>^ sides are parallel;
li^'htly roanded and very declivous; the pon-
narketl by the interruption of th*? raary;inal
ferous puncture placetl witliin it; all tln"
ginsj is covered with rather lar^c punctures,
tid more numerous on the sides near tli*>
oblong, rather widt% but shallow,
he fiame %vidth as the protliorax, eloni^^at*:;
jRrwlIol; ih© base appearn truiitjati^ and the
204
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
I
apex is rounded; they are strongly punctate-striate.
scutellar striole is oblique and short. The suture is occupiec
stripe of brown-black which, at the base, covers the first inte
and becomes wider after the basal fourth without ext€
beyond the third interstice.
ffab. : Australia — Port Phillip; (one specimen).
In his *' Revision Generale " the following is all that is s
this species : —
In a great many respects it comes very near C verlica/i
prothorax has the same form, but it is less convex, long(
still more enlarged behind the anterior angles; it is coverec
a very distinct puncturation. The epistoma has the ex
angle of its wings more marked, simply obtuse, and the
are not separated from the posterior wings. The ar
elevation is less marked, the vertex has only some sea
punctures anteriorly. All the external teeth of the tib
obliterated, which may well be only accidental.
Length 5, El. 2 J, breadth IJ mm.
In spite of M. Putzeys' having placed C. sutiuah's in a s
in which the fourth stria joined the fifth at the base,* I c
help a suspicion that it did not do so, and that C. suturai
founded on the same species that Mr. Blackburn has since i
C. dorsalis.^ The dijQTerence in the dimensions given in Pi
two descriptions, apparently founded on the same specime
the absence of any comment thereon are unsatisfactor3\
Clivina verticalis, Putzeys.
Stett. Ent. Zeit. 1866, xxvii. p. 40; Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg.
X. p. 186.
The following is a translation of M. Putzeys' whole descript:
It differs from the preceding [C. 8ellata\ by its wholly
ceous colour, a little darker on the head and prothorax, the !
* He placed C. planiceps in the same section, vide (in ft, p. J 72
t Vide description of C. dorscdisy ante, p. 169.
\
Digitized by
Google
r TIIOMAB Q. Sl^AXE,
L*05
Th** deeitletl difierenee is found tu tlm
, which h alniQHt square, a** lir<m<l hffore
luars^hi is a little sinufit'e l^efore the anterior
t» more cylindrical, not at all narruutirj
t*spects it resembles C. tfdlata,
readth 1 J mm,
audoir; two specimens),
le Bpecimeii of C\ dorsaliiiy Blkb,, iixnn
ily testaceous in colour, and I eimnot Jit*lp
rtknUs has been founded on immature
reality eonjipeeitic with C. dor^fdis. Tri
ton it may be noted that the charaicterw id
elytra do not appear t4t have l*een tjtken
tzey8 at the time he desc rilled C* v^t'tjeolhi
s tJhere is notliing for it but to retain bi*tli
:ht in my auapicioii as t<i their identity, a
I the part of M, Putzey>i haw saddltd tlie
t least one name for which no ^pecirs is
iture.
Wh DiMiDiATA^ Pufczeys,
6, xjcviL p. 39; Ann. *S(>e. Ent. Bel<,^ Isijti,
ie coloui*s is almOftt the same as in C ta/^ttfj)f^
; so large, very obliijue from the lateral mar-
:j it is prolongiid beyond the middle of the
ilour iojstead of lieing a dull red is a li^hr
? legs and antf*nnfe are aku of a t;le,uer
* promment; the prothorax m le^s narroweil
linate in the middle of the anterior mar<£iiii
m<l narn>wer.
'eadth 1| mm.
ne if) {Coll. Chaiidoir; two specimens).
i from the Revision O^nerale (j>. IS.3) that
the pro^teriium in very narrow itt C. dtml-
itly resemble 6^ }ti<'htwjj*[i'j/t^ rut^,, and
^^^m
11-
^1
mi
V' ) s
Digitized by '
taui 'ii
206 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLI VISILES^
indeed on account of its having the intercoxal \mrK ul
prost-ernum very narrow, and from the fact that >r PuUe;
his memoir in the Entomologische Zeitung placefl t\ imfntm
in the same group as C. basalis, taking no notit-t^ <if i\w 1
characters of the stria? of the elytra, I suspect l\uii it \s
unlikely to have been founded on specimens of '* tH^Jnunf
which, probably chiefly on account of their larger Hm\ had
taken to belong to a distinct species.
Section II.
Table of Specie.^.
J. Unicolorous.
(J. Size large C. t«*/m/a*iVf, Qq
f7.7. Size small ... C. ipt*f'ifi*ff»trti*rm^\
ff. Bicolorous.
h. Black, with apex of elytra reddish C. htfi^ !^)*
hh. Elytra black, with a reddish vitta on each
side C. n"//r//f4. HL
The species I do not know are C. jicveuis, Put/.., anrl 0. /w^
Blkb.
Clivina AUSTRALASiiE, Bohemann.
Res. Eugen.' Coleoptera, 1858, p. 8.
Robust. Head wide, punctulate on each std«* ut jio^li
extremity of facial carinse; prothorax not lonjLjer tliao «
decidedly narrowed anteriorly (ant. width 2-15 nitii); o|
strongly punctate striate, fourth stria outturned and joining
at base, interstices convex, eighth carinate at bane ftud h
anterior tibire strongly 3-dentate (hardly 4-dentate); i«rn*r ii]
spine (jj) not obtuse at apex. Black, antennae, lihhv /iinl i
piceous.
Head large, wide before eyes, obliquely angustat^, with &
marked sinuosity between supra-antennal plat»»8 and wing;
clypeus; front and vertex rather depressed: cly|w?HH obaoll
divided from front; anterior elevation arcuate; niit€'rior imi
wide, lightly and roundly emarginate; wings ^^it^t*, cone
Digitized by
Google
^ff^
HV TnOHASi a. SLOA?fE.
20T
1 from merfian part; 8Upra*aiUGiinal plates
Hied iieiir fly^K^u?); f^ojal Kulei <Iee[i, pariilh*!
[>mx ligiitly t'lmvfx, nt nearly e^jual IcTJ^^th
!!'6 mm. J; anterior anglea rotiiidefi» borilcredt
sinnH obp*riletej or verv faint Klvtra lonj^,
im.), lightly t^onvex: durKal surfnLT lutiier
ncate; m'rii'ginal cliarinel wide at liwnitTal
id HtroTigly pimctatR on diKC, ijei^oniin^^ faint
towards apex; interstices convex, exi ept <*n
PruHtemum with intereoxal part narrow
1 Imsp; episterna closely rii|Tulo5^. An tenor
itate, a sinut^yity above upper lar^e t.ooth
th to he weakly fieveloped- ,J with arit-priftr
ongly dentate than C; the inner apioal hpin^-
t^d, but not obtu.se at apex.
^adth 2 4-i?S mm.
s, Victoria, and Bonth Australia (wiflely t\is-
ve Island (IMaelcav Mni^eum); New Zealand
ven above ist founded on wpecimeiiH ^vnl \u
taken by hinj at WiinlKcir, near Kytlney; Hie
Murray and Miirrumbid^ei? Rivor« kpimih tn
the typical form, being a lighter ami mnn^
[ raniiot find any diflfereuees betwt^rn Um tn
dering of even varif*tal value. Thi* >*rii:in;il
exact in giving the .shape of thi^ jfrntlmnjx an
ftrngioKji'^ and the elvtr*^, *' p t'oihifr ffn- hfuul
s the anterior part of the front i> ilrt*s<dy
the pu n ctrU iH?si that are nl w ays | > r e sf 1 1 J nn i\\ ( ■
U (1 t*ar the facial ca r i n j i\ i^ x t e n< 1 a r r< j s>i the
J* tjf C. ttftHirti^ftiitff' from Lonl Ho\\t* Ishuir!
HuHeum; they are probably irlentieal with the
:. vn(ians by the late Mr. A, H. OlliJl'tMenL
A specimen (^) nent tn me many y<*ars ai^^o,
by Capjt. Tho^ Tpniunv umlrr tlif nitmr of
M. '«
I,
P
Id
«
Digitized by
Goom
'Vii
1^
(I
208
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVISJDES,
C. riigithorax, Putz., in no way differs from C, av^tralas
it appears as if C, rugithorax should be regarded as a syn
of C. avstralusuH.
Specimens only 8 mm. in length are rarely found.
Clivina juvenis, Putzeys.
Stett. Ent. Zeit. 1866, xxvii. p. 37; Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg.
X. p. 183.
Subjoined is a translation of Putzeys' entire descriptioi
seems quite useless as a means of identifying any species
appears to be founded on an immature specimen. Tlie qu(
of whether, in spite of the differences given as distinguish]
from C. oust I ala step, it may not be that species, I leave foi
who can to decide.
Entirely of a slightly reddish testaceous colour. Behind
anterior elevation of the front a wide deep impression is no
The impression of the vertex is short and less marked [th
C. aufttralasice]. The prothorax is narrower, its anterior angl
less rounded; the elytra are a little shorter; the teeth of the
are finer.
Length 8, El. 4, breadth 2 mm.
Hab. : Melbourne (Coll. Chaudoir).
In addition to the particulars given above we learn froB
Revision Gen^rale that the base of the elytra is more disti
truncate than in C. australasice.
Clivina queenslandica, n.sp.
Form light, rather depressed. . Head wide, lightly pun
on vertex; prothorax depressed; elytra lightly striate, f<
stria joining fifth at base ; prosternum with intercoxal
rather wide in front; anterior tibiae ^trongly 3-dentate. B
shining (prothorax sometimes piceous black); legs piceous ret
four posterior lighter coloured than the anterior.
Head wide, subdepressed; front lightly punctate: clypeus
divided from front, lightly and widely emarginate, a
Digitized by
Google
^ilW''
UY THOMAS O. SLOANE.
20B
pace along anterior marginj wings sniallj
:rom median part; clypeal elevation depreaaed,
ight 8inuo3ity dividing wings from aupra-
iciaJ sulci lightly impi*essedj wide apart,
facial earing wide, depresBed, Pro thorax
*(1*7 X 1'7 mm*), narrowed ant^^riorly (ant.
s lightly rounded; lateral basal impressions
>w, Klytra a little depressed^ ver\' little
% (3 5 K IB mm.), very little narrowetl to
el; shoulders rounded; stride entire^ lightly
nulate; ioteraticeji lightly convex on dise,
se and apt^x. Prosternuni with base Kulcate;
nd ti^an^sversely striolate. Anterior tibiie
Fith a feeble projection ahi3vo large teeth,
pine longy ai'cuate,
itith l-()5-l'9 mm.
^Darling Down^ District (Lau); BoiJth
[alionna (Ziets).
led by the form of the anterior tibiie in lll(^
Jie Iiead to 0* aiintralasia.'^ Bobem., rather
i which resemble €. lepitku Putz., in the^e
I, Put?., and C. diliUipEs^ Puts:. Tt is very
teral appearance^ but may bi^ distinguiinhHiJ by
■ and punctate, eyes less prominent, prtithoi^ax
nil Htrtm more finely punctate^ pros tern inn
rnal teeth of anterior tibiiv' ^tronji^'Br; it has
fiance to C oQcaiia^ 8L, but differs in nimpe
prothorax, prostei*num witii the int^n'coxal
, (fee.
ClIVINA LEAl, n,»jK
Head depresaed, wide befon^? eyns; prothoriix:
I breadth^ decidedly narrowed anttriorly;
ite-*itriate, fourth stria outturned m\<\ juining
ibmargmal czarina at shoulder; anteriur tihin^
\
210 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDBS,
strongly 3-dentate. Black; elytra with apical third testae
red, under surface piceous; anterior legs piceous brown, four
terior legs testaceous.
Head wide before eyes (1'2 mm. x 1-2 mm.), vertex with a
shallow rugae, not punctate except finely on each side near extrei
of facial carinse: clypeus not divided from front, lightly and wi
emarginate, anterior angles (wings) widely rounded; median
depressed, bordered, defined on each side by a short, nar
longitudinal ridge; wings small, concave; clypeal elevation
tinct, arcuate; supra-antennal plates rather depressed, large, ^
strongly rounded and bordered externally, projecting sha
and decidedly beyond wings of clypeus; facial sulci lig
impressed, facial carinse short, wide; eyes convex, projec
slightly, deeply enclosed by supra-antennal plates in fr
lightly enclosed behind; orbits abruptly constricted beh
Prothorax smooth (a few transverse striolse on disc), as 1
as broad (1*8 mm. x 1*8 mm.), widest a little before poste
angles, decidedly narrowed anteriorly (ant. width 1-5 mm.)^ b
curve short; border rather wide on anterior part of sides, mec
and anterior lines well marked; lateral basal impressions sh
distinct. Elytra convex, very declivous on sides, widest a li
behind middle (4 x 21 mm.), a little narrowed to base; s
lightly rounded; base shortly truncate in middle, rounded
each side; humeral angles not marked; striae deeply impr«
on basal two-thirds, becoming faint towards apex, closely punct
the punctures strong towards base, weaker towards apex. I
sternum with intercoxal part narrow (not attenuate) anteric
transversely sulcate on base; epistema finely rugulose and tri
versely striolate.
Length 7-7-5, breadth 21 mm.
Hah. : Queensland— Pine Mountain (Masters); N.S. Wale
Clarence River (Lea); Central Australia (Horn Scien
Expedition).
The colour of the elytra, with the whole apical part testace
red from just behind the third puncture of the third interst
Digitized by
Google
BY TH03IA3 O, SLOAN B,
m
^ijt specieii, whieh waa first sent to me by
whofi! I have named it,
A sfjecimen sent to me by Mr. Masters, as
aatralia, fUffers from the type fonn of t\ hat
hearl smooth; the prothor'ax ti little shorter
re conveXj more rounded on the sides, the
JUS obBolet^; the strife of the elytra deeper
net ate*
1-7 mm,
iatinct species, but reijuires studying with n
s before one; itsi general resemblance to
s very noticeable.
Clivina vittata, n.sp.
Front punctate-foveate; protborax convex,
35 X 1*45 mm,), lightly narrowed anteriorly
), Klytra rounded on sides, widest btOiind
wed t43 Imae (3 ntm. -^ 1-6 mm,), strongly
notices convex, eighth narrowly carina ie at
curve* Prosternuto with intercoxal paj^t
te) anteriorl3% sulcate on bawe; episterna
te. Anterior femora wide; tibiae 4-dentAte,
7 feeble, Pieeous black; a redtlinh lateral
) on each elytron, not rendu ng apex; ie.g>i
n
w
h I '0 mm*
!«— Sydney (one specimen Heiii by Mr.
, labelled Victoria, ia in the collection ot" riie
Ti, who has kindly forwarded it to iiHi tor
I a Her (4-3 x TS mm, \ and ha?* the prothora%
rwise agrees with the type*
lied to 0, sfUakt, Putz.j !)ut, Ijesidcts being
it difi'ersi by it& wifler and more con \ ex
Lx; elytra leaa parallel, more rounded on the
liPW
Digitized by
Gqo;
li
212 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CUV IN IDES,
sides, widest behind the middle and evidently narrowed to
shoulders, more widely rounded at apex; intercoxal part of
sternum wider anteriorly: the clypeus is very similar to tha
6\ /tellatay but the wings are smaller and recede a little mon
the sides, which causes the angles of the median part to be just
Iqast indicated; the clypeal elevation is less prominent, and
head is less rugulose.
Section III.
Head with space between facial impressions smooth, usu
convex; lateral sinuosity between supra-antennal plates and clv]
obsolete or hardly marked. Prostemum with intercoxal part ^
anteriorly. Anterior tibiae 3-dentate (in ^ narrower, and witb
teeth much less developed than in J); inner apical spine i
longer than in J, curved and obtuse at apex, in J pointed at a
Tcible of Species,
t. Bicolorous.
j. Eljrtra with basal part reddish, apical part black... C. basalU, Cb.
jj. Elytra reddish, with a large discoidal piaga { p . *. *oi
a. Unicolorous.
k. Prostemum not transversely sulcate on base
I. Size medium, head narrow and obliquely angus-
tate before eyes
m. <? with external teeth of anterior tibiae obtuse... C. dilutipe^, I
mm. S with external teeth of anterior tibi«B slender
and prominent C. angusiipes,
U. Size large, head wide and roundly angustate
before eyes C. simidarUt I
kk, Prostemum transversely sulcateon base
n. Elytra with sides very lightly or not percep- \ C. vagans^ Pi
tibly narrowed to base i C. lepula,l^\
nn. Elytra with sides strongly rounded, decidedly
narrowed to base C. sydneyenH
Evidently C. microdon^ Putz., (7. ruhripes^ Putz., and C. isa
Putz., come into this section.
b
i^
Digitized by
Google
IT THOMAS G. SLOANB.
213
VINA BASALis, Chaudoir.
7. p. 733; Putzeys, M^m. Li^ge, 1363, xviii.
» red (the red part about one-third of elytra
d sloping backwards to half the length on
Idish testaceous. Head smooth, convex,
1 a perceptible sinuosity ou each side before
ided from front, anterior margin bordered,
iterior angles rounded. Prothorax convex,
qual length and breadth (1-8 x 17 mm.),
;ant. width 1-5 mm.); sides lightly rounded;
teral basal impressions well marked. Elytra
le depresed on disc, Ughtly rounded on aide«,
»wed to base (4 X 2 mm.), strongly punctate-
itire, but weaker towards ape.x, fourth ...it-
fifth at base; five inner interstices convex
,ning flat towards apex, eifihth .listinctly
curve; a subraarginal carina at shoulder.
>ntercoxal part wide anteriorly, tran.sverse
Bte Anterior tibiae 3^entale: in ^' narr..w.
strong, short, .second shorter, projectnig Imt
I of tibia; inner apical spine elongate, curv...!
in 2 external teeth much stronger; .nn.-r
and acute,
■eadth 1-6-2 mm.
Bs -Sydney, Tamworth (Ua), Junee, T^arran-
lulwala(Sloane); Victoria; South Australia,
id easily identified species
CUVINA FKLIX, n.sp.
.orax black; elytra red-lish testaceous with a
plaga on the posterior two-thirds of disc ..ot
lateral margins and under surface piceous; leys,
I,
Digitized by
Gobi
214
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLl VI SIDES,
HI
411
antennse, and palpi testaceous. Facies, head, prothorax, el;
prostemum, and legs as in C. hasalis, Chaud.
Length 6-7, breadth I -5-1 -9 mm.
Hah. : Queensland — Port Denison (Masters); N. S. Wa
Junee, Karrandera, Carrathool, Urana, and Mulwala (Slo
Victoria; South Australia (Blackburn).
This species is rather common in Southern Riverina durin
summer months. It resembles C. basalis so closely that it
be taken for it at a casual glance, but the colour differentiat
the black discoidal patch of the elytra in C. Jelix never re;
the margins (as it does in C basafis), but is separated b
testaceous seventh and eighth interstices; on the average
smaller than C basalis; the only specimens more than 6 5 m
length that I have seen have been those from Port Denison
specimen from Narrandera has the base of the elytra clc
with black. From C. sellatUy Putz., it differs by its larger
lass cylindrical shape, smooth head, intercoxal part of prostei
not attenuate anteriorly, anterior tibiw 3-dentate, &c.
II
Clivina eximia, n.sp
Robust, broad, lightly convex. Head as in C. basalts^
prothorax broader than long, basal curve short, lateral
impressions strongly marked; elytra wide, parallel, trunca
base, punctate-striate, fourth stria outturned and joining fifl
base, interstices convex, eighth carinate at base and apex; am
tibiae 3-dentate, with a small protuberance above upper t
Head, prothorax, and a large dorsal plaga on elytra black;
(widely), sides, and apex of elytra reddish; under surface re<
or reddish piceous; antenna*, mouth parts, and four posterioi
testaceous, anterior legs reddish.
He^ convex, smooth (vertex and front covered with m
punctures); lateral impressions light: clypeus not di
from front, wide anteriorly, and very lightly emarginate; ^
small, rounded, not divided from median part; eyes convex
minent, very lightly enclosed behind. Prothorax trans
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G, SLOAJfB.
315
J nsLTTOwmi antertoriy (ant. width 1 u nun.),
base, finely transversely HtriolHte: ^iirJes
"ly jjtraightji posterior angle?? roundeti but
giti lightly and widely emarginftte; antyrior
marked; l3t:^i\ler narrow^ not weaker on «ides
and anterior lijie^s strongly impressed; latenii
t, deep, narrow. Elytrti wide (4 '5 k 2"4 mm. ),
i*essed on diae, sliortjy declivous to j>ediinc]ei
roundly); slnmldei>i rounded; striie deeji,
ecoming lighter towards apex, first atrin
uture a little before base and turning out
al extremity; int.e rat ices con vex, depjesHed
rium protul>erant; intercom al pat't wide
n base; epis tenia strongly rugulo^e an<l
2 '4 mm,
Austraha- (Two HpeeiinenH aent by .Mr,
resembling C.f*'lLt\ St., in eoluur^ butlargfvi',
esJied. The discoidal black patcli on tb*^
-ends in its wide^^t part over the four nr tivr
IVIKA MICRODOT, PutzeVS,
g. 186G,^. p. 183
' testfieeons colour thati C. JaVi ttis^ tin.* hi>i
L more obsicure than the ba^sr. Thf ?uifi hum-
Hie anterior elevation of tho head h iu*\
iil l>ebind tm m C. Jii*'t'ftis^ wbore it luis tJht
,} the vertux ban mti a centnil fov<'?i; t!ir
flatter^ widf*r, anrl tliM im precisions ni f)ii<
'Aiid rounded towariln liase, The antermr
very short ami triant^^ulrLr Teeth abov** i\h'
roadth 1| mm.
OMl. Chaudoir ; two s|»eeiinens,)
m I
I
I
Digitized by V^iOC|*JlCt
IM
216 ON THE AUSTRAUAN CLIVINIDES,
The above is a translation of the whole of Putzeys' descrip
of C. microdon. I cannot help thinking that it looks not ur
a description founded on an immature specimen of C. basalis, <
(/J), discoloured with age.
Clivina dilutipbs, Putzeys.
Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. 1868, xi. p. 12.
It appears to rae likely that M. Putzeys confused two spe
under this name, viz., the Victorian species which I cons
C. vagansy Putz., and a species from the coastal districts betv
Sydney and Brisbane, to which I attribute the name C. diliU\
It is to be regretted that M. Putzeys gave no indication of
differences which divided C. dilutipes from C, vagans, for it sc
not unlikely that both may have been founded on the s
species; however, as there appear to be two closely allied spei
to either of which either name seems equally applicable,
probably best to apply the older name, C. vaganSy to the spc
which it strikes me as being most fitted to, and then to allot the ]
name to the remaining species. The resemblance between these
species is very great, the only points of difference apparent t<
being that, in C. dihitipes the elytra are more deeply striate, ^
coarser punctures in the striae, and the prosternum is not sul
on the base. The following is a description of C. dUulipes :-
Narrow, cylindrical. Head small, smooth, lightly bi-impres
prothorax convex, sides rounded; elytra narrow, strongly punci
striate, fourth stria joining fifth at base; prosternum with ii
coxal part wide anteriorly, non-sulcate on base; anterior t
lightly 3-dentate. Black (sixth and seventh interstices somet
piceous red on anterior third), legs piceous (four posterior o
testaceous).
Head small, narrowly angustate before eyes; front and ve
lightly convex between facial sulci; clypeus not divided i
front, roundly emarginate; facial sulci lightly impressed,
parallel, hardly divergent posteriorly; eyes convex, end
l^hind. Prothorax as broad as long (1*75 x 1*75 mm.), con
Digitized by
Google
nv TBO»AS G. 8LOAKE.
8iy
itv width 1*35 mm.): lataral banal impresaioT is
ked. Elytra narrow (4 x 1 -9 mm. ), wiriest
le; iiides subparallel» hanJly nari'owecl io
ite; whijiilders rnunded, ucrt iiiarked; striaj
>e|>ly punctate, ligliter to ward 8 ap.?^; inter-
Bt depressed behind \mml third^ eighth finely
lear apeif.
id til 1*8-2^2 mm.
-Windsor, Clarence River, and Tweed Kiver
Brisbane (Ct lilted).
the Tweed River and Brisbane are darker
reatar tendency to Iwse the piceous re<:l patch
L>f the sides than those from the Clarence
IN A ANGUFTIPES, Putzeys.
I 1868, xi. p. 12.
Blaek; legs dark piceous; antennas^ pal pi »
s. Head small^ BmtMjth, convex, narrow,
f sinuosity before eyes; clypeuw burdei'«<l,
frontal impressions arcuate, deep; eyes
rothorax longer than broad (1*75 x 1*7 mm),
riorly (ant. width 1-1- mm. ', li^j^litly nmrnltHl
vex^ anterior angle*^ olituse; median lin*^
enor line strongly impressed; lateral banal
ar, distinct. El^^tra a little ljn>iider than
m.}, Hghtlj convex, parallel on sides; hasie
lUTided; sfcrite moderate, Ijecoming .'^hallow
f- punctate (the punctures verj^ fine tnwai^ij«
»ar baite, fourth out turned and joining iit'th
fbtlv convex near baspj depreNsed towards
near nhouldeni, narrowly carinate on apical
without pectoral ridges; intercoxal juirt
e but remaining wiile antfn'iorly; ti'ariHVi't^HH
ly marked, ^wmetimen oljHolete; episteina
irsely atriolate. Anterior iibife narrow,
f:
*
w
Digitized by
Q^K
<l'l
218 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
3-dentate; apical digitation long, lightly arcuate; external t^
short, prominent; inner apical spine as long as apical digital
truncate, not incrassate.
Length 6-5-7-5, breadth 1 •9-2-2 mm.
Ilab. : West Australia — Swan River, Newcastle, and Do]
brook (Lea).
Very closely allied to C. lepida, Putz., with which it agree
facies; the head is similar, the prothorax seems a little narn
and longer, the elytra present no diflferences. The reasons
regarding it as distinct from C, lepida are that the proster
is without pectoral ridges, and not so decidedly (if at all) tr
versely sulcate on base; and, that the anterior tibiae differ sligl
their external teeth being longer and more prominent, the aj
digitation longer and less obtuse, and the inner apical spine
incrassate at apex.
Clivina simulans, n.sp.
Robust, elongate, parallel, subcylindrical Head smooth:
thorax as long as broad, narrowed anteriorly; elytra with fo
stria outtumed and joining fifth at base, eighth interstice she
subcarinate at base, narrowly carinate near apex; anterior i
3-dentate, ^ with external teeth much weaker than 5, and '
inner apical spine long, incrassate, obtuse. Black, shining; ant<
legs piceous brown; antennse and four pasterior legs ferruginc
Head smooth, strongly roundly angustate before eyes;
lateral sinuosity between the wings of clypeus and supra-antei
plates hardly perceptible; front and vertex convex, Isevig
clypeus not divided from front; a wide depressed space 1
anterior margin; clypeal elevation raised, lunulate; anU
margin roundly emarginate; wings not divided from median j
small, external angles rounded. Prothorax convex, almost e<
in length and breadth (2*48 x 2*5 mm.), narrowed anteriorly (
width 2mm.); lateral basal impressionselongate,decidedlyinipres
Elytra truncate oval (5*9 mm. x 2*8 mm.), convex; sides para
striae strongly impressed, crenulate-punctate; interstices con
on disc, depressed towards apex, seventh and eighth uniting
Digitized by
Google
ny THOMAS a, sloane,
219
buraeral caritia; margiDal chaniit^l narrowed
Presternum with pec torn I part prut ul>e rant;
anteriorly, non -sulcata on ba^e; epi sterna
I J, ttiinutely mgulose and finely transveraely
'eadth 2"7-2'8 mm-
— Urana Distnct (Sloane; eomraon on th^
oanent creeks and swamps),
blea C auif(raiaifi€¥^y Bohem., bo closely that
istingujsh them except by a close scrutiny.
, it is not puiiutatc an is always the casa in
aith 6". tfttiftralf.tsiff; the i^imjosity between
iates and the wingH of the clypetia iti l^s
ise are a little lighter and slightly leys
antennal plates diverge from the head more
es; the pruthorax. m more convex^ more
front, the lat<?ral basal impression** more
are more convex, the sides being more
fth stria to the margin, the basal decHvity
a little more distinctly erenulate, the siib-
■ina shorter and leas developed; the Ijtise oi
:>t sulcate, and the wavy ruguloKity nf tin*
B external teeth of the anterior tibiiL* txr*^
(especially in ^), the npper being srivjiller
le upper internal spine m longer, Kti"f!ightt*(\
nl spine is lighter in Ijoth sexes, atul in .-J
{in C, austral atita\ though the irrnei* apieiil
than in $, it is bent and piJinted at tb"
LIVIKA VAGANS, Putzeys,
i66jxx™. p. 38; Ann. Sof- Ent. ll^^lg. isili;,
Head small, smooth; pro thorax smooth,
oad ; e ly tr a narrow^ ; p rem ten i u m w* it 1 1 ^t r< m g
;oxal part wide anteriorly, sulcate tm ba^se.
egs black J four poiiteritn' tibia^ piceous.
^Ht *
ft
•f
"UJ
220
ON THE AU8TRAUAN CLIVINIDES,
i
I
r*
g. Head small, smooth; front and vertex lightly convex; cl;
not divided from front, lightly emarginate, wings not di
from median part; supra-antennal plates narrow, not di
from wings of clypeus by a lateral sinuosity; frontal foveas s
shallow; facial sulci lightly impressed, diverging lightly
wards; facial carinse wide, depressed; eyes not prominent,
thorax a little longer than broad (2 x 1-9 mm.), evenly co
narrowed anteriorly (ant. width IGmm.); anterior angles li
rounded, lateral basal impressions shallow, elongate, min
punctate; median and anterior lines distinctly impressed. £
convex (4 x 2*2 mm.); sides lightly rounded, a little narrow
base; shoulders rounded; base truncate; lateral channel m
at humeral angles; striae lightly impressed, finely punctate
entire, others (excepting seventh) becoming obsolete on t
declivity; interstices lightly convex near base, flat on apical
seventh carinate at base, eighth narrowly carinate near
Prosternum with pectoral part flat, margined by strong ca
these oblique, but becoming parallel at anterior extre
episterna finely rugulose and transversely striolate. An
tibia) narrow; the apical projection short and but little outtu
the external teeth feebly developed, the upper not proJ€
beyond edge of tibise; inner apical spine very long, curved, o
at apex.
J. Anterior tibiae wider, with strong external teeth, the i
lightly prominent; prosternum with pectoral ridges shortei
more feebly developed.
Length 6-5-7-75, breadth 1-8-2-2 mm.
Ilab. : Victoria — Lillydale (Sloane).
It appears tome that this must be C^. vaganst^ Putz.; it cert
should be the species he mentions as from Melbourne, at th(
of his description; if so, the type specimen was a very small
though one equally small has been sent to me by Mr. Black
It is very closely allied to C. lepicfa^ Putz.,. of which it seem
Victorian representative; the more convex and less parallel €
seem the most decided character distinguishing it from (7. k
The black leg^ seem characteristic of the typical form of C. va
k^.
Digitized by
Google
tY^ THO^WAS G. SLOAKS.
221
e from Swan Hill by Mr, C. French have
testaceoiia. The l>lack species allied to
refill *tudy with large series of freshly
JIB many different looallties.
LiviKA LEFIDA, Put^eya,
m, Mvil p. 38; Ann. Hoc. Ent. Bdg. 1860,
Head small, smooth; prothoraK convex, not
cide^Hy narrowed anteriorly (ant. width 1'7
on Hidet^, punctttte-striate, fourth stria out-
ifth at base. Frosternuin with intercoxal
snicate on ba.se; ant4?rior tibiae anlentato; ^
it^noT tibiffi^ much weaker than io J, aiirl
Ell spine stout, curred and obtuse at apex,
poaterior legs tisstaceous red, anterior legs
quely auguatate, with hardly any trace of a
a«h side Wiind wdngs of clypeut^, t^onvex and
lI ioipre-fisions; clypeua not divided from f tijnt,
tUy emarginatet wing.s small, not divided from
mx rather longer than broad (2 2 x 2i5 mm.),
I, not sinuate Vjehind anterior angleis; anteritir
giaatc behind neck; anterior angles obtiwily
id anterior line^ well marked; lateral ba^al
linear. Elytra very little wider than pnj-
2-3 mm.), lightly convex; mk^ pandl^d, not
5d to shoulders; base trunr-ati-i shonlch^rs
?livity lightly decli\oua; strifo. morf^ ntniiv^ly
itfi on disc than towards apex; inter^ti<.-es
*e, depressed towards apf^x, seventh sliortly
;htly finely carinat« near apex; lateral \nmlvv
eptiWy wider posteriorly. Pi-oHternum with
Qgly developed; epistenia linoly rvi^nilor<<^ and
J- fi
mi
ii
J.
*
222
ON THB AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
mi
transversely striolate. Anterior femora dilatate, upper side
arcuate.
Length 7-8-5, breadth 21-2-3 mm.
ffab. : N.S. Wales — Windsor (Lea); New Zealand (BrouE
This species is readily separated from C. australasice, Bol
by its smooth head, narrower before eyes, by the weaker ext
teeth of the anterior tibiae in both sexes (the fourth tooth is c
obsolete); and by the $ having the inner apical spine more ci]
and obtuse at apex. A specimen sent to me from New Zes
by Capt. T. Broun, under the name of C. rugithorax. Put
identical in every respect with the 5* of C. lepida; it seer
have been confused with C. australaaice by New Ze^
coleopterists. I believe C. lepida is also found in Victoria
South Australia.
Var. 1 C. tasmaniensis^ SI. Coal black, shining, legs b
DiflTering from C. lepida by its darker colour; more convex i
prothorax with lateral basal impressions feebly developed, sha
short; elytra less parallel, more rounded on sides, strise less strc
impressed.
Length 72-8, breadth 1 •9-2-2 mm.
Hah. : Tasmania (sent to me by Mr. A. M. Lea, as from
mania).
It requires further study and comparison with C. vnganSy I
it is doubtless the species that Mr. Bates considered C. va
(Cist. Ent. ii. 1878).
Clivina sydnkyensis, n.sp.
Robust, convex. Head small; frontal sulci diverging I
wards; prothorax of equal length and breadth; elytra
narrowed to base, fourth stria outturned and joining fifth at
anterior tibiae 3-dentate; the external teeth much weaker anc
inner apical spine longer (obtuse) in ^ than in 5. Black;
piceous red, anterior darker than four posterior.
Head small, smooth, narrow, convex; clypeus not divided ;
front, roundly emarginate; eyes not prominent. Proth
convex, of equal length and breadth (1-9 x 19 mm.), decid
narrowed anteriorly ;ant. width 1-6 mm.); anterior angles lig
Digitized by
Google
BT THOMAS G. BhOA^E.
983
■ior margin lightiTT emarginate; lateral baafil
linear < sometimes oVi^olet-e), Elytr^i o^l
ideBt behind middle; .sides roiinded^ decidedly
lOulderw not marked; base roundtxl; stri^
lighter towards apex; their pxinetiiration
i narrow; convex towai'ds base, eight li finely
lort dis^tinct submarginal carina at sbotilder,
reo^al part wide anteriorly, sulcftte on ba^;
iveloped.
th l-8'2 2 inm.
-Sydney Bistrict (^Sloane, Lea),
to €. l^pi&mj Puta., but evidently a dit^tinct
character di-stinguishing them in the shape
^ »2idn€4fonsiii the elytra are more convex^
ptly decrlivoua on base, sides^ and apex» the
[Jed and stronj^ly narrowed to the base, the
&r and more convex, the fourth Ijeing much
i the lateral Ixirder is wider on the widewj
[deris. From C dihitipe^^ Putx-, which it
iatinguii^hed by t!ie more rounded side^ of
& presence of a sulcus on the l>age of the
V. vagan», Pntjj., it is separated In the
re convex interatice,s of tlie elytra, ite. It
the commonest species of CHvina in the
ney.
risfA ttUHKiPES, Pufczey^-
I IH68, xi. p. 13,
•anslation of Putzey.^' entire note (it cannot
) on this species : —
lan C lepida. Very distinct by its Icg?i
ja^ceou^ colour; its prothorax wider, tlatter,
square, scarcely a little narrowed to the
are a little more rounded; its elytra lonjL^'er,
marked,
eadth 1} mra»
\ (ColL Casteinau),
nil
:. i
Digitized by
g4sI
'^
4
n
224 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINJDES,
Clivina isogona, Putzeys.
Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. 1868, xi. p. 13.
" Fusca, elytris pedibusque 4 posticis fusco-testaceis. CI
vix emarginatus; vertex in medio oblonge profunde foveola
antice panim punctatus. Prothorax quadratus parum con
sulco medio profundo, transversim undulatus neque punc
Elytra cylindrica, basi truncata, humeris rotundatis, pre
punctato-striatji. Tibiae anticae apice digitatse, extus unidig
denticuloque superiore vix perspicuo armatse.
^ ' •■ " Long. 8, El. 3^*, Lat. 1| mm."
'^^ I translate the remarks which follow, as under : — By it
and general appearance it comes near C. rtUyripes, but the
are a little longer and the shoulders less rounded; the prot
is shorter, still less narrowed in front, a little less conves
median line is more deeply impressed and the surface bears
more distinct undulate striae; the two impressions of the ba
less marked.
H
i
Hi
The vertex bears in the centre a deep oblong fovea wl
preceded by some large scattered punctures. The episto
much less emarginate and more strongly bordered in the n
the antennae are a little less thick.
The collection of M. de Castlenau contains a single spe
without exact locality; presumably from Melbourne.
Section IV.
Submarginal humeral carinae of elytra nearly obsolete,
sternum with intercoxal part narrow anteriorly, sulcate on
episterna punctate. Ventral segments punctulate laterally
• There is evidently a mistake in these figures ; judging from the
me lit which follows that the elytra are longer than those of C. riibrii
probable we should read 4 J.
Digitized by
Google
tfV THOAIAB ii* SLOAXE.
225
ilg. 1868, %l p. 14.
irotlxorax broader than longj elytra uvtil with
ilat-e-punctatej fourth .stria joining fifth at
unaeral carina haixily developed; pruyternurn
isliarply narrowed ^ not attenuate ant^sriorly,
terna finely punetat^: anterior tibitB strongly
ro thorax, leg-^, ayture and lateral margins of
i; elytra piceous brown,
punctate i>etweeo posterior extremitie!^ oi
i; vertex and front convex: clyjieus not
it, antei'ior margin widely enuirginat-ej
divided from median part, widely rounded^
3a convex, rounded externally, projecting
y heyijnd witig^ of clyfx^UJi; frontal foveai
trin^e wide, merely a backward prolongation
il plates; facial Huki wide, divergent; eyeij
vnt; orbits pronunerit and convex behind,
tgreened, convex, widest a little before po!i-
1*35 mm.), narrowed anteriorly (11 rnm,);
funded j ant-erior margin e margin ate; angl«-3
^les niarke*i; median line tatrongly iniprcw^rd:
Elytra wider than pro thorax (L* 9 x I ti
rsi rounded, not marked; striae entire^ deoj-iJv
lulate, seventh not interrupted at beginning
ort dsstinet atriole at base of first iutersticr;
iiinutely shagreeuedj eighth bmad, Imrdly
Intermediate tibit^ with eKteriial margin
leare-st the apex a little ntnimger than oilirr^.
t;adth 1*354*6 mm.
^- Rock Immptou ( Coll > Castelnau ) : X. H,
iver (LeaV; West Australia (sent hy Mr*
m N,W* Coast),
Digitized by
Gdc^k i
226
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
A completely isolated species among the Australian mem1
of the genus. The external spur of the intermediate tibiae is \
weak and situated not far from the apex.
The description given above is founded on specimens ($1) from
Clarence River, sent to me by Mr. Lea, which, although appearin
differ slightly from M. Putzeys' description of C. pectoralis in ha^
the puncturation of the head, prothorax, and prostemal epist€
weaker, seems undoubtedly that species. One specimen
probably), of which only the elytra now remain, is much am*
(4*5 mm.), differently coloured — the elytra being black, with
suture and lateral border reddish — the puncturation of
metastemum and ventral segments stronger, and the ven
segments foveate laterally. In the specimen described above,
puncturation of the prothorax is so obsolete as to requir
powerful lens to distinguish it; the metasternum is finely punci
near the sides, also the episterna, and the ventral segments
without punctures or lateral foveaa. A specimen sent to me
Mr. French, as from West Australia, is of an entirely femigii
colour.
P roc era group.
Size large, or above the average. Clypeus truncate-emargii
(median part truncate, wings projecting strongly forward,
roundly obtuse at apex). Elytra with fourth and fifth striae
fluent at base, a submarginal carina at shoulder (someti
feebly developed, e.g., C. nyctosyloides, Putz.). Prosternum >
intercoxal part very wide anteriorly, not sulcate on base. Ante
tibiae 3-dentate, external teeth weaker in ^ than in J; ir
apical spine in $ long, cur\'ed, obtuse at apex.
Fifteen species are associated in this group; of these, tw
known to me, are tabulated below. The group could readil;
broken up into seven sections represented by 0. procera, C. mo
cornisy C. oblonga, C. reyufaris, C. nyctosyloides, C, mastersr\
C. marginata. The species I do not know are G. elegans, P
C. prominens, Putz., and C. obscuripes, Blkb.
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G. SLOA!^E.
Tabit qf Sptcit^ known to me.
p^duDclfl pnDiitat^ tit roguloae.
iBterna elongate (metaattirnttm
Ledmteittid posterior cox® longer
coxfl&V>
i loiiger thjvEi broad, cnniidibles
ODger thaa broad, miLit dibits
a^ {anteuiii^ v«L-y &hr>rt* Dioaili-
^Uterna very Bhyrt (m^toaterniim
:ennediate and posterior cuicf^
posterior coxce),
etr^Dg t rati averse occipital ini-
^ut a traosverse occipital Im-
at most only lightly indicated
227
(7. procem, Vutz,
O. m&nUkorim SI
€. oMofi^fit, Ptita,
wtthout a DoticeabliiJ lateral
fsity bt^tween aupm-a&tential
a and wingi of clypeoft. Fro-
al epifit^ma rugose on baenl
vities, ..... U* ahbtrmsbtai Fntz.
i with a deoi/led lateral sinuosity
veeti snpra-antetinal platea and
ga of clypeus. l'rf>9t;erTial
terna J»nior»tb {>□ basal decUvitlea 0 tUdchttt/i^ '^\.
of pet! II tide smooth.
L brfiader tb.in luiigt nom^ally
teriorly, . , ..*,...,....,,. C refftdart^^ HI
reader than long, greatly nar-
riorly.
abort,
t'ith atri«? deep, entire, Htron^ly i , , , . . . n *
tc; antennae BU oh III orm, seuond f ^ . .. .- t^i
scidedly longii^r thau third,. »»,, '
ft Binooth OEi eidt'n find apc^.
ante (iliforni, iliird jidiit unt
ter than tecmiiL
•^
Digitized by
's
228 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLiVlHIDBS,
I. Striae of elytra simple, interstices
not convex C. mnstt^ti, SI.
JI. Striae of elytra punctate, interstices
convex on anterior part of disc C. oi'ipennU, SI.
GG. Mandibles long, decussating.
K. Elytra with testaceous margin ... C. marginaiOy Ps
KK. Upper surface entirely black ... C. gracilipeMt SL
Clivina procera, Putzeys.
Stett. Ent. Zeit. 1866, xxvii. p. 34; Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. 18
X. p. 180; Scolyptus procerus^ I.e. xi. p. 8.
A widespread and well known species; the following diagn^
will enable it to be identified : —
Elongate, parallel, subcylindrical. Black, shining: legs pice^
Head smooth, lateral margin sloping obliquely and evenly forw
from a little before the eyes: clypeus not divided from front; med
part truncate; wings strongly advanced, rounded at apex; fa
sulci lightly impressed; ayes prominent, lightly enclosed Ijehi
Mandibles short. Antennae not short, submoniliform, ligl
compressed. Labrum 5-setose. Prothorax subquadrate (4 x
mm.), lightly convex, narrowed anteriorly (ant. width 3-3 nu
declivous to base; anterior margin very lightly emargin
Elytra a little wider than prothorax (9*5 x 4-5 mm.), para
atria3 crenulate, strongly impressed near base, becoming ligl
towards apex and sides, fourth outtumed and joining fifth at b
seventh interstice carinate at humeral angle, eighth very narro
and lightly indicated (sometimes obsoletje) near apex. Prosten
protuberant; intercoxal part very wide anteriorly, bordered
each side by a strong wide carina, vertical and non-sulcat€
base; epistema covered with a faint wavy mgulosity. Lat
cavities of peduncle punctate. Metastemum longer bet^
intermediate and posterior coxee than length ofj posterior c(
episterna elongate. Anterior femora thick, not channelled b(
in (J; tibia 3-dentate (much narrower and with external t
Digitized by
Google
Br TnOMAS O. 9L0AXE.
229
jM«
hail in ^}; muer apical spine in J very lufjg,
truncate at apex.
r£^!th 3-75-4-7 mm.
I — Burket^^wn District (French), Roekbamp-
); N S. Wales — Murray and MurnimbidgB©
mth Austmlia,
a in the possession of Mr* Masterfi from Port
jOuwing dimensions :— Hefi^l 3 '5 k 3-5, prcn
eljtra 13-5 x C, length 23 nun. It in the
IV© seeDj but*, beyond its apparently heiivifir
nentiate it from C. prttcem.
LI YIN A PRaMUJ^ENS, Putzeys.
J^66,xxvii. p, .55; Ann, Soc. Ent. Be%, 1866,
promiuf^rmi Lc, 186?^, xL p. 8.
icription is in fcliree lines as under : —
^era^ of which it is jjerhaps only a viir'it*ty.
[>rot]iorax m a little .shorter and le^s Inroad
ra are a little narruwer at the apex, ami tlt8
[leiit.
f Ijat» 3 mtn.
-Melbourne (Coll. Chaudoir ; two ripecnnen&
U¥1N4 MONiueoiiNlH, n.-^i*.
rallel. Head shorty subilepi'eHsed; marjtlibles
ng; cly]>eus emarginate-trunnite; nntf^nnw*
prothoruJC longer than broad, nan*ti\v«Hl
i?ery eonveXj crenulate-striatej fourth stria
eighth inter^^tiee very narrowly earinatc nt-ar
carina at shoulrler; pfo^ternnm with inter-
riorly, lateral cavities of |ieduncle de*^p, ttrn ly
rnal epiftterna of niediuui length; anterior
ate, Blaekt under surface piceous black, leg**
|.
'I'
Digitized by
q^gle
330 ON THB AUJSTRALIAN CUV IN IDES,
Head short (1^6 x 1-8 mm.), wide before eyes; vertex a
front smooth, wide, lightly convex; clypeal elevation prominei
rounded: clypeus divided from front by a strong tranavei
impr6?58ion, depressed near anterior margin; median part trunca
bordered- wings strongly advanced, rounded externally, vc
obtuse at apeXj oblique on inner side; supra-antennal plates wi(
rounded externally, a light sinuosity dividing them from clyp
wings^^ eyea globose, prominent, projecting lightly beyond sup
entennal plates; orbits narrow and abruptly constricted behii
facial sulci diverging backwards from ends of clypeal suture; fac
carinEB thick, prominent. Labrum 5-setose. Palpi stout; penu
mate joint of labial about ^ame length as terminal. Anten
with set^ond joint decidedly longer than third, joints 4-10 she
quadrate, Prothorax Rm*x>th, longer than broad (3 x 2*8 nm
narrowed anteriorly (ant. width 2*3 mm.), very convex tra
veraely, lightly convex loiigitudinally, very declivous to ba
anterior margin subti"nncate (lightly emarginate behind nee!
anterior angles obtuse, hardly marked; posterior angles round<
basal cur\'e short; border narrow; median and anterior lii
lighUy impressed; lateral basal impressions distinct, rom
foveiform. Elytra very convex, suboval (6x3 mm.), lighi
rounded on sides, widely rounded at apex, very declivous
humeral angles, thense rounded; striae finely crenulate, strong
impressed on dine, weaker towards apex and sides, seventh hare
marked; interstices convex near base, becoming depressed towai
apeXj lirRt of each elytron together forming a wide lightly raifl
sutura) ridge; the four large pimctures of third interstice stron|
than usual. Prosternum protuberant, not canaliculate betwe
coxa- or sukate on base: epistema minutely shagreened and v(
finely transversely j^triolate. Anterior femora short, wide, cc
pressed: anterior tibife wide, strongly 3-dentate; upper toe
prominent, triangular- inner apical spine long, curved, points
upper internal 8?jHne lung, slender, acute; intermediate tibiae wi<
compresBed, external spur strong, erect.
Length 0*5-1 1-5, bread fcli 2^6-3 mm.
Sah, : Queenaland—Port Denison (Masters).
Digitized by
Google
Ur THOMAS n. SLOAN E.
231
jpecief* ; the arrHUgement of the atrite at the
and the form of the cljpeua associat*? it with
and 0, abiri'^viala, Putz.; prolmljly it is more
'*. abbreinMta^ Put^.j than to any other specien
it the longer raetasternal episterna seem tu
put with that apeoieii* The metiistertiftl epis-
!>rter than in 6^ /rf^m^tiraj heing very little longei'
w#, SI., C. eniarginafti^ PuU.,or 6'. H^rfo^i/ltdfleei^
rrower, especially in frontj than in thoise speciet^.
CLiviifA ELEGAxa, Putzevs-
63, xTiii. p, 44; Stett. Eiit. Zeit. LSijij, xxvii.
^nt. Belg, 1866, x p. 179.
palpis tAm&ntie testaceis; labro, ant'eniiis pedi-
Clypeua truncatus, alls angaiatim prominenti-
planiusculumT ohlongos^ubquadratinn, antice
j rotundatunij angulis postiris nee pntmiiiulis.
bJonga, punctato-stnataj interstitio 3-' quatlri-
antica^ S4ll]cat«^ extui fortiter hidentat*;
.tie.
% Lat. 4 milL"
Putxeyn' original liiagDusi!*; it is followed V>ya
a which, only ((xnitting a few uniiiipiji'tant
IS translated : —
"6 pshortj rather thick, inera&^ite, nionilifdrni
L
re short, hroad, partiL'nlarly at. f lie l>f.ise, ijitfier
ot very acute at apex,
very light!}" sinuate, ch>sidy uuituti tu itn wingy
ingly in an acute angle, the apex of whieli is
are less than uf^ually divided from Hio sii|iim
The anterior elevatiiin haw [losteriorlv a 1 1 road
(Jecreaaes a little in depth at the centre and at
bole head i;^ finely punctate. On the vertex a
8m all iinpr€!?-sion m seen, and a little further
^ two tran&verse impressions, which extend a
.'ftf
kh Pi.« M
232
ON THE . AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDBS,
4
little backwards. The eyes are not very prominent, th^ir^x \
third being embedded in the lateral margin of tlie heaJiin^
impression which divides the head from the neck is hardl}isv(
in the middle. ><^
The prothorax is quadrate, a little longer than bniadj iiar*
anteriorly, very rounded at the posterior" angles, not
prolonged posteriorly; the surface is lightly convex, the ant
margin is widely emarginate; the angles are a little proiui
the sides, cut obliquely for their first half, are regularly ctin'
the base; the posterior angles form no prominem+s <^nly a
internal puncture is seen above a tubercle, which th^m not pi
beyond the marginal border. The transverse anttnior iiiipre
is rather close to the margin; the longitudinal impresi^ion exl
a little past the first. In the middle of each side of th*
thorax, facing the posterior angles, a rather wide hIuiUkw foi
noticed, which extends forward in a straight impn?s^e*i aiiH
marked line, reaching beyond the anterior third of the proth
The elytra form a very elongate regular oval; their upper sii
is depressed longitudinally along the suture on tlie f ulterior \
the striae are punctate, but the interstices are not i^ised.
a prolongation of the seventh interstice, which at the shf
unites with the marginal border; only the interstices 1-3 t
the base.
The anterior tibiae are wide, sulcate on upper side; ejcter
they have a rather long strong tooth, and above this a second
and broad tooth. The intermediate tibiae are widt\ spincjssse i
the posterior side, which is armed with a spur.
Underneath all the body is covered with undulating tvmm
striolep, dotted with rather scattered punctures.
Hah. : Australia (one specimen).
In his " Revision G^n^rale " M. Putzeys has formed a sep
group for C. elegans, of which he treats as follows, bei
translation of his remarks in the Entomolgische Zeituiig: —
Twenty-sixth Group,
It has much resemblance to the twenty*seventJi j
[C procerd]. It differs by its less shining colour, Its dj
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS fU SLOAIWE,
233
f a blackish- brown, its epistoma with hsn
clcer antenna?, its eyes enclosed on all mleH^
ion of the head i\ little deeper^ its heoil niore
punctate, its prothorax more oval and mfjre
, its el^^tra more ctmvex, of s^^ very regular
its striie deeper, the under surface of the
riolate-punctate, and particularly by tlie
pjWhich are sthort and square; the paronychium
m of tbe prosternum is broad, erinaliculattt
mys that \w. had jxisseased thia insect a J*fiig
I given to him as coming from SSouth Americji,
of its features show an atlinit)' to the Aua-
Ida that be sugpects that this country may
;at.
it upon nij mind by a study of Putzeyi**
scimens of C. obhitya^ Putk!., lief ore me, is
ve been founded on a specimen [k^} of thafc
e regretted that M. Putzeya when describing
nupare it with C. f^lfga}ii^. The only featuiea
peciea seem to be tlie punctate istrito and the
, with the striolate-pimctato uiidpr surfae*^ oi
a specimen of C. oblungti^ referred to uinh-r
\i:^\ Vi'iih CeratmjkiMii faveiet^ps, Mad, (r/^/n
ral characters that might l)e described as iire
It is pc»ssible the tine punctures of tli^ lit-a<l
ly l>e a poni morttiH effect; still, as M, Putzeyd
he named C\ olthmtia as undescribed. hitt
k, l>e upheld, though uiit without, doubt on
uviNA OBLOXQA, Putzeys,
, Putz.j Ann. Hoc, Ent. Belg. IS73, xvi, [i. U>;
tf, Macleay, Trans. Ent* iSoc, N.8.W, li^i'»3,
Digitized by
Go._
iJk
234
ON THE AUSTRAUAN CLIVINIDBS,
Robust, elongate-oval. Head strongly transversely im
behind vertex; antennae moniliform; mandibles short:
oblong-oval ; strise deep, entire ; lateral cavities of p
punctate; metastemum and metasternal epistema short; i
tibiae 3-dentate. Black, shining; under surface minutel
reened.
5. Head smooth, narrowed to a neck behind eyes;
margins sloping obliquely and evenly forward from 1
before eyes; a deep oblique impression dividing clyp
each side from supra-antennal plates — these impressions
times turning inwards and dividing the clypeus from the \
each side: clypeus not divided from front in middle, <
declivous to anterior margin; this bordered, deeply tr
emarginate; wings concave, strongly advanced, widely rou
apex, sloping gently to median part on inner side; supra-ai
plates large, convex, not divided from the wide convex
carinse; facial sulci strongly impressed; eyes convex,
enclosed in orbits; these large, strongly protuberant
two-thirds size of eyes) behind eyes; supra-orbital pu
distant from eyes; temporal region strongly rugulos4
finely rugulose. Antennae stout, moniliform, incrassate
5-10 short, strongly compressed. Palpi with apica
thick, oval. Prothorax smooth (faint transverse striolae
able under a lens), a little longer than broad (3*7 x 3-{
narrowed anteriorly (ant. width 3 mm.), depressed,
decHvous to base; sides very lightly rounded; posterior an^
marked; anterior margin emarginate, widely and obtuse]
cate on each side of neck; border narrow, reflexed or
lateral basal impressions weakly developed or obsolete; 11
line deeply impressed. Elytra a little vnAev than pn
(7*7 X 3-8 mm.), subdepressed; sides lightly rounded; base
and subemarginate between humeral angles; striae
impressed, entire (the inner ones often obsoletely crei
fourth joining fifth at base, but not out turned; int
convex, eighth shortly carinate at base, narrowly c
on apical curve; border reflexed; lateral channel wide.
Digitized by
Google
Y THOMAS G, SLOANS,
2Sb
il part channelled, wide anteriotlj, almost
on base; pectoral carinie weakly developed,
orly. Metasternum much shorter between
3nor coxie than length of posterior coxtij.
lar to tho8e of C\ procera.
dth 3*8-i'6 mm.
— Richmond Kiver (Macleay), Narrara
^ang (Fletcher).
tUf Putz,| from which the strong transverse
^rhich ia characteristic of C. oblonga^ at
;ures on the third interstice of the elytra
the posterior puncture in C, ohlon^a is deep
extremity of the fourth interstice, and is
than in VkUj other of the large species of
Tlie form of the apical extremities of
ratices is worthy of note — these iiiteraticeii
confluent at their apices, the apex of t\\^
lating in a rather deep depression formed
ird and fifth.
my collection which I have cumpared am I
B type of Cfratoi/iosna/oimicepti^ MacL It
.) and more convex than typical speciiuens
>rathorax a little shorter (3*^ x 3*iH mm.),
I. dhtinctly erenulate, and the posterior
third interi^tice a little further from the
hink it a different 3j>ecies. The name
id in Ciiuina when Sir William ^tauleiiy
iea; the later name obionga thei^fore has
i»
p*
HA ABBREVIATA, Putzeys*
f, Putz., Ann. Boc. Ent. Belg. 1^73, xvi,
itb C, ohlonga^ Putz., in most features, llje
g that the transverse occipital impres^iori i^
f'^-%.
It
236 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDBS,
-f
wanting; the metostemum and its episterna are similar; \
are similar, but the external teeth of the anterior tibise ar
stronger. The following brief description will enable ii
recognised : —
Black, legs piceous, or reddish. $. Pro thorax as long a
(3-1 X 3*1 nmi.), decidedly narrowed anteriorly (ant. wi(
I 3 nmi.), lightly convex; sides lightly rounded; basal curv€
^ anterior margin emarginate; anterior angles lightly ad
I widely rounded. Elytra oval (6 5 x 3*4 mm,); striae and in t
as in C. oblong a, eighth interstice feebly and shortly c
near apex. Prosternum as in C. oblonga, the pectoral
i more strongly developed. Anterior tibiae 3-dentate, the e
teeth strong. Under surface minutely shagreened.
Length 12-5-13-5, breadth 3-4-3-8 mm.
Hob. : Queensland — Wide Bay District (Spencer, Mast€
^ote. — In the specimen before me, the third interstice 1
punctures on each elytron, the three anterior ones not
placed quite similarly on each elytron. In C. ab&reviata (
terior puncture is placed at the beginning of the apical de
not on the declivity at the junction of the third and fourtl
as in C. oblonga, Putz.
Clivina macleayi, n.sp.
Short, robust, convex. Head convex, facial carinas di^
strongly backwards, clypeus deeply truncate-emarginat
thorax subquadrate, lightly narrowed anteriorly; elytri
strongly striate, fourth stria outturned and joining fifth a
interstices equal, lightly convex, seventh forming a wej
marginal carina at shoulders, eighth obsolete on apical
lateral cavities of peduncle minutelj'^ shagreened, not pu
metasternal episterna short; anterior tibiae 3-dentate. ]
brown, prothorax and upper part of head darker.
Head wide before eyes, abruptly constricted on sides
eyes; front and vertex wide, convex; frontal impression
shallow; clypeal elevation convex, declivous in front: <
Digitized by
Google
THOMAS G. SLOANE.
237
' an irregular shaiJow impression^ this
iniddle; median part not divided frotii
uJvaricw], rounded at apex and externallyj
jue; sTjpra-anteanal plates shorty wide,
jjec'ting strongly beyond clypeal win^;
in orbite behind, small, convex, hanliy
supra-antenna! plates; orbita projecting
bead bebiiid eyea; facial carina* sjtj*onjifly
roundly in fixjnt and reacliing clyp€*u^,
iim 5-seto3e* Labial palpi stout; jjetiulti-
ban terminal; tbis thick^ obtuse at apex,
irni: thiid joint shorter than s«BCond; joints
'rothorax f^ubquadrate (2-3* x 2 45 mm.),
erior angles, a little narrowed anteriorly
, convex^ very declivous to })ase; «ides
ate, rounded t^j anterior angl^^s; ant-prior
?ply emarginate; anterior angles fli.Ktunt
marked; f»oaterior angles rounded, not
■ry «hort; lateral channel well devi^lopfnl;
impresjied, reaching ba^^e; anterior line
Lrgin; bortier narrow, not upturned at
ra oval (4*5 k 2*5 mm.), widest a little
trongly rounded; nhouldera rounded; apex
deepi stmplei aeventh hardly less deeply
PraHternum with intercoxal part wide
an base^ ep interna very feebly trans vi^rwely
near anterior angles. Anterior fenittra
arcuate above^ rounded not ehaninillod
le, apex short, wide, curved, fir^t pxternal
, upper ttiotb wide, not prominent, inn*n"
Gate, longer than apical d imitation (as long
of tarsut), upper internal spine fbiely
t the mitldle; fruai nDtcfiut siu^le ta bi^bs llit*
Hi!
pn
m
It
S38
ON THE AU8TRAUAN CLJVINIDES,
acuminate; intermediate tibiae with outer edge spinulot
external spur prominent and placed considerably before tbi
Length 9, breadth 2*5 mm.
Hc^. : Queensland — Port Darwin, Roper River (sent 1
Masters).
A very distinct species, in general appearance much reae
a small species of Froviecoderus, Its affinity is to C. abbt
Putz., but it differs greatly from that species by its smalli
head much wider in front of eyes, more strongly rouu
strong sinuosity behind wings of cl3rpeus) to anterior angl
facial carinse long, incurved, forming a border to the inn
of the supra-antennal plates, eyes more deeply enclosed in
these more abruptly constricted behind; prothorax more quj
the sides sinuate, the basal curve still shorter; prostemui
intercoxal part not bisulcate, tkc.
Clivina regularis, n.sp.
Robust, parallel. Head as in C, procera; clypeus
emarginate-truncate; prothorax as long as broad, lightly na
anteriorly; elytra parallel, simply striate, striae deep on dis4
on sides, interstices convex on disc, eighth feebly indicate
apex, submarginal humeral carina short; prostemum wit!
coxal part very wide anteriorly, epistema smooth; lateral c
of peduncle deep, not punctate; metasternal epistema of n
length; metasternum between anterior and posterior co:
longer than posterior coxje; anterior tibiae 3-dentate. Bla<
Head smooth, large (2 x 2*2 mm.), convex, obliquely an|
Ijefore eyes; lateral impressions light; clypeal elevation c
clypeus divided from front on sides, depressed along a
itiargin; median part truncate; wings concave, strongly ad'^
obtusely rounded at apex; eyes prominent, convex, enclo
orbits. Prothorax as long as broad (2*9 mm. x 2*9 mm.),
narrowed anteriorly (ant. width 2*4 mm.), smooth, convex
nearly straight, obsoletely sinuate; posterior angles round
marked; anterior margin widely and very lightly emar
anterior angles obtuse, but slightly prominent; medis
>
Digitized by
Google
T THOMAS G. SLOA?fE.
239
\j impres!*ed; lateral basal impressions
Elyti-a trtincatye-aval (6*2 x 3mm.), a
f, very convex; sides rounded- apex widely
tej shoulders rounded; stri^ obsoletely
ies very strongly impreaaed, weaker towards
i seventh Buocesrtively weaker (seventh
r Interstices convex, seventh and eighth
rjrming a ^hort., rather bnuad and lightly
al anofle. Legs stout; anterior trochanters
I of femora; tibifi! with apical digitatioo
rnal teeth short, thick, prominent, inner
I apical di|^tationi oljtuse at apex; external
biie a!^ in C. atuiratunME.
h 3 mm.
V'^ates— New England.
b apparently ^j wei*© sent to me by Mr.
atinct species^n general appearance it
mwVp, Bohem., but the Mmootli prosternal
le, the emarginate- truncate c]ypeu.s» tVc,
i> C, jifr^fTff^ Putz., and C\ ohtongttj Piitz,;
II y is C* mrmilicoi-niHj 81 , with whicli il \^
p.h of the metastemal episterna, hut iti4
liform, are longer; the liead is larger, with
tlate.^; the prothorax is shorter, less strongly
nd without the rounded ha»al foveje of ('.
a are lesH convex From C. mmtfhtjiny Nl »
led byitH thieker antenna^; the forni of the
>unded on sides, the striie not punctate; the
>t rugulose on the basal declivities, ttc
PI)
r
fA NrcTOSYLOJDESt Put^eyft-
5. 1868, %h p. la
c, Hea^ large^ eyes prominent; protliora.v
idj very convex; elvlra o'v al, (k^epiy puocU^le*
arth joining fifth at bai^e. interstices rcjm »*x.
Digitized by ^
240
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDBS,
4
eighth interrupted at beginning of apical curve, very nam
carinate near apex, submarginal humeral cahnte obsolete;
sternum with intercoxal part very wide anteriorly; lateral cav
of peduncle smooth, wide, shallow; anterior tibise 3-den
external spur of intermediate tibise oblique and near a
Black, legs piceous, antennae and tarsi reddish.
Head large (1-8 x 2*2 mm.), smooth between lateral im
sions; a punctiform impression in middle between eyes; a st
lateral sinuosity between wings of clypeus and supra-ant(
plates: clypeus not divided from front, depressed along ant
margin; median part truncate; wings concave,- strongly adva
beyond median part, roundly obtuse, oblique on inner side; tl
vary convex, gulae with a few faint wavy striolee; eyes coi
prominent, enclosed on lower side posteriorly. Labial palpi s
penultimate joint about same length as terminal, this s
fusiform, truncate. Antennge not long, lightly compressed
incrassate; second joint decidedly longer than third. Protl:
smooth, transverse (3*2 x 3-5 mm.), widest a little before post
angles, greatly narrowed anteriorly (ant. width 25 mm.), rou
on sides, evenly convex, gently and roundly, but deeply decl
to base; anterior angles obtuse ; posterior angles obtuse,
marked; border thick, widened at and passing round an1
angles; median line deeply impressed; anterior line distinct
near margin; lateral basal impressions wanting. Elytra
(7*5 X 4 mm.), convex, wide across base; shoulders rounded;
widely rounded; striae strongly impressed, entire, coarsely ]
tate, the puncturation strong on apical third, seventh hi
impressed, but distinctly indicated as a row of punctures; i
stices convex for whole length, seventh wide and convex on a
curve, joining first at apex. Prosternum with intercoxal pai
sulcate, non-sulcate on base; episterna smooth (only some mi
wavy transverse scratches), hardly overhanging anteriorly. ]
stornum a little longer between intermediate and posterior
than length of posterior coxse; episterna rather wide poster
Anterior femora compressed; tibiae with apical digitation
stout, strongly curved, first external tooth prominent, j
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G. SLOAXE.
9141
■ominentj upper internal spine slender, very
iate femora long; tibixt with external spur a
nting obliquely downwards,
h 4 min.
— ^Rockhamptofi {Coil. Ca^^telnau), Dawson
I a separate group for the reception of this
pl^Lced it among the large assemblage of
1 the ^^ procera group^^* in which it i** the
stinct section, Putzeys de^cribej? the inner
iterior tihtBe as equalling in length the apical
[falling in widtli and tnincate at apex in the
the 9; I only know the Ji i'^ which it does
e apical digitation in length,
f a apecimen are \n my collection received
i. Barnard from CGomool>*x>laroOj Daw sort
bnrth stria is free at the ba^e*
[VINA INTEIISTITIALIS, n.sp,
ex. Hejwl convex, eyes convex; prot borax
>id, longitudinally convex; eljlra ovate, wide,
re^ fourth stria joining fifth at base, inter-
eighth intt^rriipted at beginning of apical
near ap?x, ?iubraarginal c irina^ of slKiuldHrs
n with intercDxal part bisukate, wide
e on ba-He; epir^terna smooth, not overhang-
eavitieH of peduncle wide, very i«ballu\v» not
d episterna .shorter than usual in gt*num;
, onien tat4^. aj;>ex long, ^virh?^ curved; f^vt^'r^al
tibiie short J st^ut, nearer apex than ii^sual,
^ni piceous,
} X 1'8 mm.), conve3f, smooth i>^*tsveen facial
ly transversely imprpsssed behiiirl vertex;
arrow, extending on h> wings of clypcuw:
Bep, divergent : clypoun with inodiau ynvl
ttf ' ii
.'V
^^ , 1
^^L Digitized by ^'Q'HS L^
•i!
242 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CUV IN IDES,
truncate; wings concave, strongly advanced beyond medif
obtusely rounded anteriorly; guise convex, hardly at all n
Labial palpi with penultimate joint stout, rather short
same length as terminal; this wide and obtuse at apex. A
with third joint shorter than second; joints 4-11 short,
compressed. Prothorax smooth, transverse (2*6 mm. x 2'
widest a little before posterior angles, greatly narrowed an
(ant. width 2 mm.), very convex, strongly and roundly d«
to base; sides rounded; anterior angles obtuse; posterior
obtuse, but marked: basal curve short; border thick, wi
reaching neck at anterior angles: median line weak; antei
strongly impressed; lateral basal impressions obsolete,
ovate (5*5 x 3*5 mm.); striae deep, entire, very coarsely p
on disc; interstices subcarinate for whole length, narr
more carinate on apical declivity.
Length 10, breadth 3-5 mm.
Hah, : Queensland — Cook town (from Mr. French).
This species agrees in all points of structural detail ^
nyctosyloicfes, Putz., of which it may possibly be a marked
though I regard it as a distinct species. The following dii
from C. nyctosy hides may be noted; the smaller size; men
form; more elongate head; prothorax more convex, narrow
strongly narrowed anteriorly; elytra more convex, striae
interstices more convex, especially towards apex.
Clivina mastersi, n.sp.
Very large, robust, convex. Head as in C. procera: pi
smooth, greatly narrowed anteriorly, convex, strongly d
to base; basal curve short, rounded : elytra oval, smooth
and apex; five inner striae impressed towards base, fii
entire, fourth and fifth confluent at base; sixth interstice
not carinate at humeral angle,* eighth not visible nei
* The weakly developed subraarginal humeral carina is a contis
the sixth interstice; it is very narrow and hardly raised.
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G. SLOANE.
243
rcoxal part wide anteriorlyjbi.Hulcat€ l>etweea
Ijase; epbterna amooth, hardly overhanging
*iial epiflterna short ; lateral cavities of
^lop6^dT impuiictate ; anterior tibia^ blender,
Lte tibiie narrow, external spur shurt, placed
enna* and t^m piceous red.
rge (2-7 X 3mm,)jeoove3C, (^naooth^ ok-iuletely
sely impiifssed behind fauial carinif ; siide.4
tnd %videly sinuate i>efore eye» : clypeiis not
erlivous; mecHan part wide, truncate: wings
jtrongly and obtusely iulvanced; facial im-
tipr*?8sed, sinuate; facial eariuiv shoit^ witlei
'aissed; eyes prominent, sitrongly enckAsetl by
trt of lower aide. Palpi filiform; labial with
^t longer than tei'niinal. An tenuis HHfnnn^
ter than second* Prt^thorax nearly as lung
am.), widest a little behind middle, greatly
(ant. width 3 5 mm), round!}' and deejil^'
fes oblif[ue, hardly rounded; anterior margin
anterior angles rounded; pjsterif>i' anglei^
rkj hardly reflexetl on sides, weaker behirjrl
uding round anterior angles to tieek; median
anterior line lightly but decidedly impressed;
uouii shallow^ wide, distinct. Elytra t>va]
nvex; side.'* rounded; Hhoulrjers rr funded, not
\ four inner ones strongly impreshied tn^wu'dH
iiBg second at biv^e, others not rt achiiii^^ h|)ox,
fourth not oat turned at ba-ie, iifilj iiiturniMl to
?, sixth and seventh obsolete; thrt'c inner
jnvex near base, sutural interstice ivt" earh
rivex on Utsal third, after that tc^getlirr form-
utural ridge; lateral iM^nler narrowly re Hexed,
peiluncle at bane. Anterior fyiuura thick,
lower side rounded: tibia- slendcrj apiciil
*ow, curvedj obtusely pointc^d, lirst ejitero^tl
'iangular, tiocond obtuse, feebly develuped,
Digitized by
G^
244
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
'i'
V
middle of lower side greatly raised and forming a pron
triangular tooth above upper internal spine, inner apical
about as long as apical digitation, cylindrical . curved, q
upper spine long, slender, very acuminate; four pofifceric
light.
Length 19, breadth 5*5 mm.
Hab. : Queensland — Port Darwin.
A single specimen of this fine species was ^ent to i
description by Mr. G. Masters. Excepting a specimeii sent
by Mr. Masters as from Port Darwin, which I cannot se
from C. procera, Putz., this is the largest Cliviim I have
It represents a distinct section, its nearest ally being C. oti^
SI., which degrees with it in facies, and in form of metas
episterna and legs.
Clivina ovipbnnis, n.sp.
Elongate-oval, robust, convex. Head obsoletely imprc^
each side behind vertex; prothorax greatly narri3iwed antt*!
elytra oval, smooth on sides and apex; four innt^r strite
impressed and coarsely punctate on basal half; eighth int
obsolete on apical curve; a very feebly develop<*d Hubmj
carina at shoulder : prostemum with intercoxal part bis
very wide anteriorly, non-sulcate on base; episterna sinotM
overhanging anteriorly (the inflexed margins of the pru
projecting a little at the anterior angles) : lateral cavi
peduncle smooth ; metastemum short : anterior tibiai ol
3-dentate ; external spur of intermediate tibia* narroWi
placed at apex. Black, shining; under surface and feoior
piceous ; four posterior tibice and tarsi clear lirown; ai
ferruginous.
Head not large (2 x 1*9 mm.), smooth, convex, larteral i
sloping obliquely forward from a little before eyt?s : clype
divided from front, not bordered on anterior mai uHo; in^dii
wide, truncate ; wings not divided from the supra an ten nal
concave, narrow, strongly advanced, rounded -it api^j^;
antennal plates narrow, convex; facial sulci strtingly iiufs
Digitized by
Google
y THOMAS G. B1.0ANE.
245
eyes globose, prominent; orhi!^ feebly
Mandiblesi short. Antennae stotit, Iong»
it not shorter than necoud; joints 5^10
sfied. Prothorax Bmooth, of equal length
X 3 "5 mm*), widens t a little before post*^rior
»d anterior] J {ant width 2 6 him.)* c-onvox,
?eli%'oua to base; sides roundefl; po^^terinr
rior margin lightly emarginate, angles
short; bortler narrow, reflexed on nicies,
rior angles to neck; median line lightly
e Jitrough'' impre^ed; lat^3ral basal impres-
elongate Elytra oval (8 x 4*1 inm,)^
>nvex; a wide Binw>th f?pace on sides and
tween shoaldei's; humeral angles rounded
ked; stria? deeply impressed and s^tr^jngly
of disc, first entire^ joining seeond at fja&f\
Gaining apex^ snccessively shorter towards
[th but not outturned at base; tirBt inter-
:>gether forming a convex riilgt^ for whole
ri4ti<?es 2-4 eon vex towards base, Hat on
ided from one another, sixth finely carinate
xed, reiiohing very nearly to peduncle,
epistema short (distance between int*^"-
!0X^ a little shorter than iengtli of posterior
mts smooth. Anterior femtjra stout, not
ae narroWj first external t^Hjth shoil, wide,
iere* obtuse prominence, inner apieal ^piTU.^
leat-e.
4-1 mm,
^land. (A single sfiecimen given to infj oy
is e viden tl y the ^J , C ovrpt^tiyn'.'* i^ nWwt ]
eh it resembles in general a[»pt^iiraiRH; the
itft smaller si^e; prothorax slightly shi/rtiT
1 front; elytra witii deeper and ^strongly
Iff
Nl
fi
if
^,!
246
ON THE AUSTRAUAN CLIVIHIDES.
I V
1*11
punctate striae on the basal part of disc, the interstiif - ti
more convex, the suture not impressed near the base, ki:.
Clivina marginata, Putzeys.
Scolyptus marginatus^ Putz., Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. 18t>8, jci
(J. Black; sides of elytra for posterior twi>thirds^ (excef
border) apex and legs testaceous red; antennte ami palpi te^tac^
Robust, convex. Head smooth, convex, not traiLtsvtfi'selj impn
behind vertex; front depressed : clypeus not divided from t
median part wide, truncate; wings shortly but dec id p,dly ml tm
widely rounded at apex; frontal impress tons lightly impre
facial carinse feebly developed. Mandibles loiig» decus^
Palpi long, filiform; penultimate joint of labial nithf^r longf»r
terminal, of maxillary as long as terminal. Antennae fiJil
third joint not shorter than second. Prostemum a little \m
than long (3*8 x 4 mm.), greatly narrowetl anteriorly (ant. v
3*1 mm.), smooth, convex, roundly and deeply deelivons to 1
basal curve short; sides hardly rounded^ anterior margin \x{
emarginate; anterior angles obtuse; posterior angles rounded
marked; border extending round anterior angles; meduUQ
lightly impressed; anterior line strongly impressetl; lateral
impressions distinct, wide, shallow. Elytra wide, o\ al (8 8 x ii r
five inner striae strongly impressed, lightly crenulati?, first ei
others obsolete near apex, fourth a little tjutiurned and jt.i
fifth at base, sixth lightly impressed except near ba^se, se \
only indicated by a row of fine punctures; five inner inter-
very convex at base, becoming more and more depressed U\\'
apex, two inner ones together forming a Butural ridgBi
lateral ones confluent except at base, seventh narrtiw, suboar
at shoulders, eighth feebly indicated near apex l>y a very na
carina. Prostemum with pectoral ridges well developed; i
coxal part very wide, not narrowed anteriorl}'-, uon-sulcate on
epistema not overhanging anteriorly, covered with wavy 1
verse striolae. Lateral cavities of peduncle well developed, kib
Metasternal episterna not long, wide poesteriorly, IjegiR
anterior femora long, thick, not compressed, rounded on \
Jlx
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G. SLOANB.
24T
, narrow, apex short, lightly curved, fii"at
naugular^ prominent, upper feeblj developed,
f tibia forming a ridg^ and ending in a strong
r upper internal spine; inner apical spine
a apical digitation, thick and very obtuse at
inder, tineJy acujniiiate; four pas tenor legs
iate tibiae narrow, external spur very near
!th 5 mm,
^Port Deniaon (MaHtera)*
^'en above is founded on a specimen kindly
IS tens. This species may Ije considere*! tbe
section ciinsisting of C marffinata and C\
oUowijig will be the characteristic teatureij of
bles decussating; clypeut^ with median part
shortly but d<?cirledly a4:Jvanced; aiitennaj
%& long SUA second: palpi long, filifoi'aj, the
lultimate joint longi^r thun the tt^nninal;
timat<? joint about as km^ its tei'Uiiiial; jji'u*
posterior anglea and greatly mirnivvud
angles marked; proHternuni wide hi4.wH<^u
i not overhanging in front ; mebusterrjal
i much wider than in C* anstrahtmtf, Bolii-jn.*
C, obldnga^ Putz.; legJi lights extenuil n^mr
* small aiid placed almost at apex^ tin* tar^^i
\LTVrSA GRACILLPES, H.Sp.
i<l small; mandibles df'Ciissating, lahirtl pjjpi
)int long, blender: pruthorux lubtrajiHajid;
^renulatc-atnate- fonrth stria jinnin^r lifih at
e; eighth inter?%tiee shortly carl mite at baNi-,
cal cui'vt?, proi^ternum with inters ox a I jjiirt
nteriorly; lateral eavitins of jH^dunclr smooth,
interior tiljjw narn»w» li dentate. lut^'rumliatH
iial Jipur short, uhliipje, vivy ni*ar aj)i*x.
Gom
Digitized by VjO<|[QI€
- 4l
II
248
ON THE AUSTRAUAN CUV IN IDES,
Black, under surface piceous black; legs, antennse and ]
testaceous.
Head small (1-5 x 1*5 mm.), convex, smooth; a shallow al
obsolete fovea in middle of vertex; lateral margins sic
obliquely and roundly forward from a little before eyes: clj
not divided from front, lightly emarginate-truncate; median
wide; wings small, not divided from supra-antennal plates, li^
advanced, rounded at apex, sloping very gently on inner sid
median part; supra-antennal plates small, rather depressed; f
sulci lightly impressed, parallel; facial carinas wide, not gn
raised; eyes large, convex, prominent, lightly enclosed bel
Mandibles rather long, decussating, wide at base, narrow
acute at apex. Mentum deeply emarginate; median tooth
wide, short, obtuse. Palpi slender; penultimate joint of maxi
nearly as long as terminal, of labial longer, terminal joint fusii
Antennae filiform, very lightly incrassate; second and third j(
of about equal length. Prothorax smooth, broader than
(2*8 X 2*9 mm.), widest considerably before posterior an
greatly narrowed anteriorly (ant. width 2*2 mm.), convex, stro
declivous to base; sides rounded; posterior angles lightly mai
base of disc curving gently between posterior angles; ant
margin truncate; anterior angles widely obtuse, finely bord<
border narrow, fine on basal curve; median and anterior
well marked; lateral basal impressions lightly marked, ra
long. Elytra ovate, much wider than prothorax (6*5 x 4 n
lightly and evenly convex, rounded on sides, narrowed to a
humeral angles not marked; base very lightly emarginat
middle; striae crenulate, 1-5 deeply impressed on basal
becoming faint towards apex: interstices convex on disc, mini
shagreened under a strong lens; border reflexed, reaching ba
fourth interstice; marginal channel wide. Prosternum not
tuberant, abrupt and non-sulcate on base; pectoral ridges si
hardly carinate; epistema minutely rugulose. Metasten
shorter than usual, distance between intermediate and posU
coxae equal to length of posterior coxae; episterna consider
longer than broad. Legs light: anterior femora compressed.
Digitized by
Google
IT THOMAS Q. SLOAKEJ
249
below; anterior tibite narrow, apex long,
Bth amall^ pi-omincsnt; posterior tlhm light,
arcuate.
i mm,
-Gulf of Carpentaria (a single specimen
Frencli, m from the Burketown District).
Dlivi?jarchus, n.gen.
'tegioa a little rai&ed above occipital regiori,
eciian part angulate,
per ii^nrface depressed; outer margin obtusely
ial third-
arginate; lobes? widely rounded at apex;
long, obtmielj^ pointed, keeled, projecting
' aa lobes, Hubmentum large^ projecting
erticaily from throat; a ridg« vertica^Uy
roat^ extending l)atwpen subraentuni and
nd defining suborbital channel behind.
pen ultimate joint shorti etout (about an
al), bieetoae, terminal joint stoiit (stouter
ite), truncate (hardly narrowed) at FL|>ex;
J penultimate joint sliort, coniciil^ terminal
d, oval, obtuse at a{>ex.
b" four l>asal joints cylindrical, first ^trmt
lecond not long (but longer than third)
rtj compreasedj decidedly separated from
ical joint obtuse.
lan wide, convex, not decHvou!? to base; a
A '^ coUai^ *^ (or wide l)oi\Jer) along unt-erior
/.'
i!
cylindrical, punctate- at ri ate ; fourth ^trin
ned and joining fifth at bane; no salh
t at shoulder; third interstice 4-puuctAte.
f...,..4
Digitized by Vj'€)»Q IC
i
^
250 ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVIHIDES,
Prostemum with pectoral part not protuberant, inter
part wide anteriorly, non-sulcate on base; epistema
hanging along anterior half, smooth — a few faint t
verse striolse perceptible with a lens.
Mesosternum smooth, without a lateral impression on each
of peduncle to receive intermediate tibiae.
Metasternum large, long, transversely striolate on each
epistema very long and narrow.
Legs: Anterior tibite wide, 3-dentate, apical projection $
strong, external teeth short, wide at base, the edge o
tibia triangularly excised above upper tooth so as to
a fourth small non-projecting tooth, inner spines
intermediate tibiee with two short prominent trian
external teeth, the anterior at the apex, the upper a
distance above the apex.
Peduncle wide.
Body winged.
This genus is thoroughly distinct from Cllvina. E>
differences that may be noted are : its very elongate form,
peduncle without lateral cavities, the raised and declivous
along anterior margin of prothorax and the bidentate intermi
tibiae. The formation of both the upper and lower surfaces <
head is also very different. There are two supra-orbital punc
and two prothoracic marginal punctures as in Ctivina.
Clivinarchus perlongus, n.sp.
Very elongate, narrow, cylindrical. Head, prothoraj
under surface piceous black ; elytra reddish brown ; anteric
and antennae reddish piceous; palpi and four posterior legs p
red.
Head (with eyes) broader than long (2-3 x 2-6 mm.); c
suture, facial sulci and facial carinae lost in rugulosity of ac
part of head; this rugose part raised and sharply defined p
orly between base of eyes; frontal impressions wide, sh
Digitized by
Google
BY TBOMAS G. 8L0ANE.
SSI
pens with median part divided froni wings
widely and squarely emargiiiate* its angles
rongly forward in a- triangiUur proininenee;
, anterior margiij truncate fuid about nn a
I meflian part; suprikantcnnal plates iih«»i't,
qjly ami widely Ij^yond wiiig^ of clypeuj^,
ly i*ounded; eyes large, globose, proraint*nt,
otliorax cylindrical, parallel, very widely an(l
;ach side, longer tbao broad {4 x 3 mni*),
iudiiiaily, lightly tranj^vei'sely striolate (the
re stran^ly iuipreai«e<l near Hitles); antorior
mnded fitJm anterior marginal puneture IQ
je roonded, not marked; basal curve short;
rrow and refiexed on asides, a little upturned
ride on base, r^ry wide and declivous along
■rgioal channel obuolefce on sides. Elytra
(10-D X 3-5 mm,), shortly, not vertically,
oiilderss rounded, not marked: stria:? eiitin\
mnctate, the punctures becoming finer froni
cesiiai'dly convex; three po:^terior punc lures
apical half; marginal channel iiarrow\ not
i. Anterior legsi stout; femora thick, uom-
e of lower tiide roundly and widely dilatate;
ncra*i!sate, external edge arcuate, Hpiiiom?^
i 3-5 mm,
{sent to me by Mr. C, French an ciMuing
pentaria, opposite Weliesley I^landss),
Ittn qfih^ Auslrafian CiuuHi'ff'H,
tt a few notes on the geographical distribu-
! in Australia may be not witlnajt i n teres t,
ms I can offer on the subject must Iw* \ eiy
e acantines^s of my knowle^lge tif the range
The onlypart?* of the continent that fuue
searched for thcKe insects seem to \>*} lln'
Ini^f'
f-\
252
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVISIDES,
F\
r
Sydney coastal district; the Melbourne district; the southern
of South Australia, where the Rev. T. Blackburn has coll<
and a part of iiiland New South Wales lying between Narrai
on the Murrumbidgee River, and Mulwala on the Murray
which I have collected, though not with sufficient care,
collections have also been made by Mr. Masters at Port Dc
and Gayndah in Queensland, and at King George's Soun<
Mr. Froggatt at King's Sound; and by Mr. Lea at Tamwoi
New South Wales. No use can be made by me, from wa
accurate knowledge, of the collections from Melbourne, 1
Australia, Gayndah and King's Sound.
The Clivinides are a well defined division of the subfi
Scaritini. They reach their greatest development in the
parts of the earth, and it is, as might have been expectc
tropical Australia that they are most numerous and sho^
greatest diversity of form. All the Australian genera
Dyschirius, Clivina, Steganomma, and f 'livin'trchiishAYe repi
tatives in tropical Queensland; the two last being peculiar U
region.
Dyschiriua (5 species) seems spread over the continent.
Clivina (83 species) has representatives wherever the
water of any permanence all over Australia. The followin
a few remarks on the dispersion of the thirteen groups into ^
I have divided the Australian species : —
(1) C. biplagiata extends over eastern Australia from the
of Carpentaria to Melbourne.
(2) The ^^ crihrosa gro2ip " (4 species) is typically a w<
and southern one. C. frenchi from Central Australia
Queensland is not closely allied to the other three species.
(3) The "obliguata group'* (11 species) has its headqui
in the southern and western parts of the continent. Th
species, C. cylindriformia and C. obsokta, from tropical Qi
land, are both isolated species, not closely allied to one anotl
to any of the other members of the group.
(4) C. coronata is from south-western Australia.
Digitized by
Google
BY TeOMAS O, 8LOANB-
253
m group,'' though spread from the Gulf of
Strait, hi probablj of tropical on gin; it hag
1 from the western half of the contioent.
is from the neighlwjurhood of Burke to wn on
-da,
ctfps group " (4 species ) ig evidently a tropical
eg, C. ijji^"j'uLi/ji, in the Murray River water- fuMf^ti)i#c.
ft frc^m Lake Callabii^nna in C&ntral Auitralia,
m West Australia.
ena tjroup'' (9 fspeciea) has rpprenentati^W
1 most parts of Australia^ thoiigii none is* yit
u^tralia, south of the tropics.
eiBs to have a wide distribution along the
on.
^fitfiiv group '^ (27 species) is spread ov*^r the
ba\e further tJivideil it into four mt^iiottH^ of
pe, C. M^liata, Putz. — -8 species) apparently
ustralia, and seems to l>e of tropical origin.
r?i^/rfi/ri#m\ Boheni. — 6 spec it? a) in of eastern
>und over the jt^eater part ijf the c<intinentj
entative in New Zealand and Loi-d Howe
, (type (7* btisfiU^, Ch.-— 12 >iipeL'ie.s) is spreaii
wid Tasmania, and hai* a species in New
^., founded for C. pMorali^. is uiKlouhle/lly a
\ f/i*oitp*^ {15 Hpeeiosi) ha^i its headquarter^ on
It nj»iy be divided into seven seetiuns, uf
Heritativei^ in tropical AuHtraba.
tie genus Cfii-ina are strong tliers; ofieii in
ey may be noticed flying to the lamps iti
the species are foinid in rlamp poured mar
*s, marBheH| ponds, or, inrlef-d^ anv tolerjibly
eir hahitA are fus,mii'ial. Suini' s|itA"ieM luay
ar round* lln>u^h Kn^re rarely in lii«* winler
MA
254
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVINIDES,
when they hibernate, hidden in the earth, often away froi
immediate proximity of water. During floods they may be
plentifully in the debris drifted along by the swollen at
Owing to their habits it is evident that their dispersion n
aided by streams, and there seem no reasons, except th
climate and food-supply, why a species having once gai
footing on any watershed should not spread along all the st
of such watershed.
With the insufficient data at my command no conclusit
inferences of any practical worth in regard to the distribut
the Australian species of Clivina can be attempted; bi
following suggestions may be offered : — (1) The sameni
climate will have permitted a wide range for species from e
west. (2) The number of different species may be expected
greater on the coastal side of the mountain ranges owing
greater number of separate river systems. (3) The largi
included in the watershed of each of the two great river a]
which collect the waters flowing from the inland slopes
dividing ranges of Eastern Australia, from the boundary hi
The Northern Territory of South Australia and Queenslf
Western Victoria, viz., the Barcoo watershed and the A
watershed, will have been conducive to a wide range f<
species found in the areas of these river systems. There cei
seems to have been a migration from tropical Queensland tc
South Australia by way of the Barcoo watershed, and
into Victoria and New .South Wales by way of the Mum
its tributaries; this is evidenced by the range of C. proo
quadralifrons^ and C felix; while C. australasice, C. basa
sdlatay C. anguslula and C. adol*tiff«e are species that evi
have had their distribution helped by the Murray river-sjrsi
In conclusion, attention may be drawn to the great scan
the Clivinides in New Zealand (only two species) in comp
with their great development in tropical Queensland as o
sjme evidence against an actual land connection in i
geological times between New Zealand and North E
Australia.
\
Digitized by
Google
m TH0a4AS a 8L0ANE. 255
Df spe^i&s give those known to m© a.s coming
nsland, (2) the Sydney district, (3) the part of
w^fen thf^ M«iTay and Murrumbidgei? Rivers
lal of longitude (Riverina), (4) South West
' *' AuatrQua.,
tmfiQia 1^ * p , C* 0 Wi it« ro/a , . , , . , C, rr thrown .,,,,.,„
aki .,,...., C mtidimpyga . , f7* dorsaliA . ,
if^'a^wift , , . {?» n" t^vrr t «ti% ....... C^. ida^ior ,,....»,..,
7jia ♦.***,.* 01 planictpM,,^...^ C o^/t|?f
if/<j... ....H. C. quad rat [frovs €. angUitiipeH
'uHpfM, ,,.„ £?. iitmidipe^ .. ,..,,..,,.., ,,,„., ,.^.
tnrtftfiJtiM ,, fC, nngmfttJa*J. ,., ,..
irt/M. ,...*,.,♦ £7. stthta ..H...K.. .................. *.►..
on^a. , 0, muftralaititv ... ,.
..... . ....... C, vagann
.....,,, ., .t* C mmidana... ,,.. ,.,.
........... C./e^ir.
»..-,.t*». C, proceri^.. ..,,-..
les Kouveaux, Bull. Mosc. 1843| xv'u p. 733.
sa Reaa, Coleoptera, 1858.
, atifjnM-tdfi further east than (.jimthnol, on the
uiilea eabt from Hay.
'I '
i
Mfl
list of th^ authors who have dealt with tht?
Autstralian Clivinldes, with rpferent:L»s to |
MM
Goid^
Digitized by
II
II
256
ON THE AUSTRALIAN CLlViNJBBS,
PuTZBYS, Jules. Postscriptum ad Clivinidamm Monogri
atque de quibusdaDi aliis. (Men^ 5
bris 1861.)* M^m. Soc. Roy. Sc. lifege
xviii. pp. 1-78.
. Revision des Clivinides de rAustralie.
Ent. Zeit. 1866, xxvii, pp. 33-43.
• Revision G^n^rale des Clivinidea. An
Ent. Belg. 1867, x. pp. 1-242.
• — Supplement k la R^^ ision Gen^rale di
vinides. l.c. 1868, xi. pp. 5-22.
Deuxi^me Supplement k la Revision Gi
des Cli vinides. l.c. 1873, xvL pp. l-&>
Macleay, William. On the ScarituUe of New Holland.
Ent Soc. N.S.W. 18C3, i. Part l,pp.
Blackburn, Thos. Notes on Australian Coleoptera, with l>
tions of New Species^ Part Iv.
Linn. Soc. N.S.W. (2). iv. IB^
717-722.
Coleoptera (of Elder Exploring Expeci
Trans. Roy. Soc. 8. A, {1892), xvi ]
Notes on Austral ian Co 1 eopt^ra^ wit h D
tions of New Speeies, Part xr.
Linn. Soc. N.S.W, 1894 (2) ix, pp.
My thanks are due to friends who haM' helped me 1
gift and loan of specimens, viz., to Mr. C. French, Go vet
Entomologist of Victoria, for his generosity in giving me spe
of a great many new and rare species; to Mr, G. Masters, C
of the Macleay Museum, Sydney, for sending me for exami
* 1 believe this memoir appears in M6m. Lr^ge, Vol. xviii», 1
separate copy bears the following date, '* Leodii, ISG-/' so th&t
evidently published in 1862.
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G. 9L0AXE-
257
of 120 spet'imens, repreftentmg 40 different
w^ere new, and for the gift of many rare
?v. T, Blackburn, of Adelaide, for loan of
I rare sf>eeieR, and for the gift of specimens
Mr. A. 3L Ijca, of the Bureau of Agricul-
for generously plaeiug his whole collection
m in New South Wales at my dispasai, and
Vest Australia; and to Mr. W, Kershaw, of
Victorian specimens.
i
X <
Digitized by
Gobok.
Mil
m
258
i
l»H
ON THE BAG-SHELTERS OF LEPIDOPTERi
LARVuE OF THE GENUS TEAuA,
By Walter W. Froggatt.
(Plate XIV.)
In many parts of the Australian bush one frequently
across brown liver-coloured silken bags of an irregular f
shape, spun round a stout twig enclosing several othen
frequently a few leaves, all matted together and rough c
inner surface, but smooth and regular on the outsida The
in size from 3-8 inches in diameter at the broad end,
may be quite open or loosely covered with a few silken sti
upon examination, if freshly constructed, they will be four
of very hairy caterpillars mixed up with their casting?
moulted skins.
When they have served their purpose, and are abandon
the full grown caterpillars, they will remain for a consid
time, a solid mass of skins and castings, compact and fim
tected by the strong silken coverings. These curious stru
are woven round the twigs by the gregarious larvte of s(
different species of moths belonging to the genus Teara (F
Liparidce). They arc constructed for shelter during the da;
are not used for pupating purposes. Hiding therein durin
day, the caterpillars issue forth at dusk, feeding all nighl
the tree and returning to cover at daj^break. When m
about they travel in procession. The tirst large nest I
across I carried home, and was very much surprised next mo
to see a string of large hairy caterpillars stretching right j
the roof of the tent; they had emerged from the nest ii
night, but were unable to find their way back.
Some twenty species of the genus, which is peculiar to AusI
have been described; most of them are short thickset moths
feathery antennae, and the tip of the abdomen bearing a ti
fine hairs. Our commonest species, Teara tristis, is generally
Digitized by
Google
Y WALTER \V. FROGOATT. Jj^f,
its habitgj und m usually found clinging to
last sfjaHoiij heeii fortunate in l>re€?rlinjLf out
3cies> which j^pmn a ^omewljat d liferent fonu
ie.scri>>ed Ijeluw with the life-history of the
EAKA cosTRARiA, Walker.
full growriy is two incheii iji lerigthj at n
tb the head ferniginous, roujide<:l on auminit
edian s^uture running intt> the trijin|y;iili4!*
aws small; all the head thiL*kly coveivd with
tiaiiv4 Bt^indijig out in front. ThorfR'i*! txnd
black a<^ras-H tlw centre^, wfjieh i-4 rai^^t^d intu
cUi^y out uf which spring a nnmlier uf lung
b-fiixiwo hair^; lietw^^en tlic^ segnR>!it.s tldckly
white spot«, from each of which spi'iugHs a
id^r side pale* oehreous ^vllow, with a douUI**
[jious tubercles tiiftt^d with reddish* browji
UH^ black at the ti[>8, covertil with Mliort
PS on tlie lilt and 2nd abdimiinal segnjerits,
he following segments cove reel ^vith stunt
om muni ties of a luimlred **r in\n\\ f^ininn^ it
net of a dark reddish brown (.oluur uii the
tree truak, ekne to thf grouod, nndre whit-li
lay, half buried in the ca^t nkinHruid <'X[rot;i
*neath. They crawl op tlm trtM^ al du<k,
age, and ret ur rung t^j their reti-eui at dav-
a clump of very tine wattk>^ {Antrifr pnt-
'XAy defoliated by them near the P»4ishttrst
^ry other tree ha<l a lar^^e ba^^ at the foot of
shes and trunk were t>s>totfnrd wiilt ^l^MUMls
[own to the top of the bag.
leuH of nearly mature larvie were euJ tec 1*^1
gi* glusi* jar in the Museum^ where* iliey
Digitized by
Gofgie
*^
260
ON THE BAO-SHELTERS OF THE GENUS TEARA,
I m
I
1
remained huddled together in a hairy mass, unless dis
when they would all set off in a procession round the ¥
their prison, one behind the other, often keeping it up foi
together. In about a fortnight they began to burrow ii
loase sand at the bottom of the jar, constructing soft
cocoons out of the hairs upon their bodies. The pupse wei
and short, smooth, shining, of a reddish-brown colour, w
anterior portion small and the tip of the abdomen
upwards. The first moths emerged about the end of Sepi
and the last two months later; but from the fifty specim
more than eight moths were obtained.
The moths vary considerably in size; the male about 2
across the wings, and the female often over 2 J inches; the]
a general dark brown colour, with a small oval white spoi
centre of the forewings; and a very small and indistinct
the hind ones. The head and thorax are thickly clothe
long brown hairs, bright yellow and lance-shaped at the t:
upper surface of the abdomen is covered with bright i
orange barred with black at the apex of each segment, and
with hairs of the same colour. The moths are very diff
breed, those mentioned being the first I have obtained
seasons. Mr. E. Anderson, of Melbourne, to whom I
debted for the identification of the moth, tells me that he
no other instance of success in breeding them, though th
are conmion in Victoria and New South Wales.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE XIV.
Teara contraria, Walk.
Fig. 1. — Larva.
Fig. 2. — Pupa in cocoon.
Fig. 3.— Moth.
Fig. 4. —Bough sketch showing bag shelter formed at the
tree stem.
Figs. 5-6.~Form8 of bag shelters made- by laivse of Teara s]
Digitized by
Google
2fif
OCCURRENCE OF DIATOMACEOUS
HE WARRUMBUNGLE MOUNTAINS,
WALE8.
r. W. Edcieworto David,
(Plates XV. -XVII.)
I. — Jntf*odiicti(/7i ,
iceous earth have been recroi-deii as occurring
t the fuMu wing localities; — Bar raba(ljet ween
am); the Lismure District; the Richmonfl
iver; Ccjoma; Newbnd<^e; and the Waj^rum-
rhe deposit near Barraba h*vs Ijeen descnl>ed
lan, the Government OeologLst^ in general
i that the diatomaceous e^rth i;^ cap|H?d by
thick neiss of about 8 feet, liavirjg a la^'ei* yf
s thiek) aboat 3 fe^t from the top. Tlit^
t on a bed of sandy muds tune, abjut I ft mm
lich is an impure infusorial depoHitcontainifi»j;
'agments of imbedded la^a, pointing la tin*
ruptioiiy wei'e common at the tiaio uf lis
an overwhelming flow of lava titled up what
ig the Miocene epoch, a lake?, and it mm
tbleland. As far as I am aware^ thin is tlit*
5 mode of occurrence of diatomaceous L-artli
is. Descriptions have been given by uthrr
ecimens of the diat^jmaceoun eartli-
s, 1881. pp> 142-143. By Authority. Syil [icy, 1882.
262 OCCURRENCE OP DIATOMACEOUS EARTH,
In 1888 Professor Liversidge published an account of Trip
Infusorial Earth* from Barraba.
He states that the " tripoli " at Barraba is made up a]
entirely of the remains of Diatoms resembling Mehsira.
same author refers to a deposit {op, cit. p. 194) of "cimc
from the Richmond River. There can now be little doubt
this material, described as "a very white and porous hy
silicate of alumina,! often sent down to Sydney as meerschj
must graduate into a clayey diatomaceous earth, as Diatoi
some numl)ers have been obser^'ed by me in a similar rock
the same locality. Professor Liversidge gives analyses o
rocks from both the above localities.
Mr. R. Etheridge, Junr., has published a short descripti
some hand specimens of the diatomaceous earth from
Warrumbungle Mountains, and also of similar specimens n
tively from the Lismore District, Tweed River, and Rich
River Districts. J
He refers the barrel-shaped Diatoms, so conspicuous in
deposits, to Melonira, and notes the association with the
spicules of freshwater sponges.
Last Septemlxjr Judge Docker and the author were affoiti
opportunity, through the kindness of Mr. W. L. R. Gipj
Bearl)ong Station, of examining the deposit of diatoma
earth in the Warrumbungle Mountains.
II. — General Geological Features of the District.
In the neighbourhood of the diatomaceous earth d<
there are two formations represented: — (1) The Permo-Cai
ferous Coal-measures, and (2) Trachyte lavas, dykes, and
* The Minerals of New South Wales, &c. By A. Liversidge,
F.R.S. p. 177. Triibner & Co. London, 1888.
t Ann. Rept. Dep. Mines, for the year 1887, pp. 165166. By Autl
Sydney, 1888.
X Ann. Rept. Dep. Mines, for the year 1888, p. 190. By Autl
Sydney, 1889.
Digitized by
Google
T. W. EBOEWORTTl DAVID.
96S
isociatecl the depositn of ijiatomateotia earth,
. Jt m not my intention here to attempt tu
rifjtion of that grand chain of traehytie
the Warrumbuiigk* Mountains form a not
8urtice it t*} S4vy that they are the wrecks
d their cores of coarsely crystalline tnifhyte,
leep down in tlie volcanic chimneys, now
.rds as gigantic oiouolitliH, between IljOOOand
ea, and over 2,000 feet aljove the surrounding
ith alternating' tit'fis i.*f c<jiirsc* trachyte tuff
proUahJy from at lea>it an far soutli as the
[e, nortl)waiTts^ |M"i'ha[>s, with intervals, to the
iH on the coast north of Ih'ishaoe, a dint ni ice
A^ the diatomat'eou!^ earth depo&il*t iini
It- tnirhyte.^ it h ohvious tliat any e\idt*tice
Min the a^'e of the tracliytes has nu *'<jnally
Kill the <{Uestion ii,s to the age of the i J latti-
ce XV,, Jit'companyin^Li tlii>^ |'a|M'r, thtn is
nv that the tracliyteH luivt^ inti'inl<^ii ihr
C(Pid-nieasure*i in thiw neitrbhtmrh I I'he
[btone*, cjuartzites, chH't>i cnnhdninM well
f Gimm/deirtA^ finely laniinatefi bla4^k shalcH,
of coal, over 0 feet in thiekncfss. The ci«il
the traehyte dyke>i, and at the ixlrrnie
led s5 (if trael ly te t u IF ar*- m^^u n ^'^ i i o -^^ w i r 1 1
% on the PermO'Carhonifi^niUH f^ti-ita.
iption of the traeln-tes was Uuer than PtnoMi-
Bs in the A\"an"\i u 1 1 n\ n g I r .M i m n 1 1 h E r i ^ 1 1 1 ( '
n to overlie wimlstrincK, which nvv ahiii»st
^t% and in this case tht* traiu^hvt* s won Id lie
L>r Post^Triansie.
if trachj^tic volcanoes he- fullowiHl iqp intra
id north of the 01asH'?liius<' Mimiitjiiris, it
\t Port Mack ay trachyte la\a^ and little arc
1
u
!'!) Ml*.
gt:
I
GAogle
«ll
'Mi
264
OCCUR REBGE OF DIATOM ACEOUS BAETH,
abundantly interstratified with rocks of the Desert San(
Series, the age of which in Upper Cretaceous.*
It ia unlikely that these extensive eruptions took pis
Lower Cretaceous timej ivs that waa a period of prolonged
denee, and Mi\ R. L. Jack has cominented on the fact t
Queensland, at any rate, no lava^ nor tuffa have as yet
noted in the Rolling Downs Series (Lower Cretaceous)
regards the downward limit in time of these eruptions,
improbable, therefore, that it wan earlier than Upper Crftn
As regards the upward limit, the following confide i
suggest themselves : — It is improlmble that the Warrunil
trachyte volcanoes, at the time they were active, were far li
from the sea. They are now over 300 miles irdand fro
Pacidc, but during the Lower Cretaceous epoch the wai
the inland sea, which, at that time, must have extended
the Gulf of Carpentaria to the Australian Eighty must very :
have wfished the leases of the Warnimbungles, In Upper '
ceous time elevation took place, and marine conditions
largely replaced in Central Auatralia by ^liaHow lacuatrin
ditions. There is no evidence to show that marine eonc
obtained within a hundred miles of the Warrnmbung
Tertiary time. On physical evidence therefore it mig
inferred that the age of the trachyte series might be placed
close of the Cretaceous, or at the commencement of the I
periods. There is also some palE^ontological evidence m si
of this supposition, as will Ije stated in the next diFiaiQii u
paper,
m.—DetaiU of the Diatamaceotm Earth Deposit
The deposit makes two distinct outcrops at the bottom •
shallow valley or gully through which flows Wantialable (
* ^* Geological Peaturea a.nd Mineral He80iirv;«a of th« Hiickay Dh
By A, G, Maitland, By Authority. Brlsbame, 1SS9. Aim jct G
4md Falft^outology of Qu(»t!QBiami an J Kti^w Guitiea, J&ck & Ethi
Junr. Text. pp. 546-547, 1802.
Digitized by
Google
T, W. BDOBWORTH DAVID.
m
r aection on Plate xvi. a, sheet of trachyte at
Ds the ridge overlooking Wantialabk Creek,
leas of about 30 feet of trachyte tuff varying
I to coarse, A remarkable rock succeeds
a ttiljcified trachyte tuff, H ft. to 2 it. thick.
f Ijeen ablj described by Mt, Q. W, Card/
he Geological Survey of the Department of
in another alao very remarkable bed of
excluBivelj composed of traiiBlucant crystals
LCtion of an inch up to ^ an inch in diameter,
eirusual tabular habit, the clinopinacoid faces
sloped. The Wl being only loosely coherent,
titles of the larger sanidinea out of it, And
iature snow-wliite talu8 slopes,
d of diatom aceous earth, 3 feet 9 inches thick;
3 inches* of strata, chieliy trachyte tuffs,
e of a sheet of vesicular trachyte. HaH-ti-
reek, the lower section shown on Plate xvr.
resembles the section above quoted, but iti
occur on a horiitoii imoiediately above and
with the diatomaceoiiH earth, as was shown
ipps. We had here the good fortune to din-
y vvtdl preserved in the tine tuli', which Mr, U.
fir, W, S. Dun^ Assistant Paliconttilugist to
y, identify as Viniutmoftttun Lek'hharillii\
Plate accompanying this paper). This leaf
tlia a-^sociated with Eocene deposits.
f the Diatoms and of the freshwater sponge
bh them at thiM spot may, I think, be pro-
early Eocene or late Cretaceous,
jstaiueil from attempting a detailed dei^crip-
jpecies of Diat*>mii and Hponges representee I
N.a Wttloa. Vol iv. Ft. ih. pp. U 54 11.
ey. 1§95.
rkt«
i\\
r\
266
OCCURRENCE OF DIATOMACEOUS EARTH,
in this deposit, as I understand that this is a work wkii^l
already been commenced by Mr. W. S. Dun and Mr. G. W,
and an interesting paper from them on this wuhjwt raay kI
be expected. I would merely add that Ahht^it'tt appe?
greatly predominate among the Diatoms, but iHft to tlie
exclusion of other forms. The sponge s]>ii.ul<!^s mv ncan
fusiform, slightly arcuate, and some are thorn \% Imt t]ie us*i
smooth.
I should like to emph.-isise the fact that liitlK^rtM t\]\ oin*
maceous earths in New South Wales have been fount! hi m
tion with volcanic rocks, and I would ventuiv tc" f^ug^ei^t tin
association is probably far from accidentjil Tlif^ super I
water flowing from hot springs and from the la\as tiieiE
during the trachytic eruptions would be certain Ui rnrvy tii
less silica in solution, and its high t'emperattirt', rornl^iTin
its dissolved silica, would probably render it u v+^ry ftKM^
medium for the development of Diatoms to tlit" rxt^lnHiun ui
other kinds of plant. While some species uf Diatom*- j{
luxuriantly in the cold waters of the Antarctit^ * hrju^uthrt
be found equally flourishing in the hot and lii^ldy niifiei
waters of geysers. For example, Mr. H. N. ^bst Iry* hns i\v^
the occurrence of Diatoms near the Boiling S]>rin«;'s at Fum
Michael's, Azores, and their neighbourhood.
Mr. Moseley states (op. cit. p. 322) "The* Chrof^enrt^H^ [/
coccus Braunii, Ktz. , as would appear from the footnote. T, W!
was not so abundant in the samples of incrusiingnnitter \
hot spring as in those from the spring at Furna.^. Aiiioii|
green matter are a few skeletons of Diatomctcein (a ^Wir
but these are very probably derived from a vmA 19
situate just above the sulphur spring, tin* wattr of
mingles with that of the sulphur springs rund indeed a]
to supply a large share of the water of mo^t of the hot ej
the water being merely heated and impregDate<J with v
* Journ. Linn. Soc. Bot. Vol. xiv* p. 32i2.
Digitized by
Google
W, BDGE WORTH DAVtO.
•367
large of steam and various gase^ fr*jii)i
I haj*ina mto which it finds its way. , . .
alK>vf? referred to contaiijR abiindnnce af
ftbijms, saich aa thost* met with amun^st the
n very hot water.*^ He also olaner^rH (op.
ater, which wan too hot to bear th*- tiiiji^iT^
i ol>8erv*Ml at the k firings near the lak*^ waw
. **A littk* hnver ciowii in a small i><-itil of
hot that the ti Hirer couJd only lie borno m
'OWR a ^efl^e , , . and an aljundarit
twciiJt^ Oifviiiftfnriie [Tftt^p/iothrif f* AriiJior.
lii^tcjras with endoelirome complete.'^
he sprinfT^ in the lake of FurrjtLs Ls ijuoled
rtiitig*^ as from 7H' to 190 Fahr. The
r(MK'occti4i grew is estimated to have hinl a
15H Fahr., and th^U in whitli tlie si^dgijii
^ahr. 5In W. T. TluHelton l*yer, in nob»s
ctions (fj/v etL p. 326), states that in th**
him *' fruni anion ji( t lit* sedju^es at Furnas hi
h'ntitiefl a nnml>er of I.Kjttoms, which ho
[e Mkb that they uere n<4 rvunierrnjsly
iTid sajH (JK ^i'-7), '^The>if are iiU torn in of
id fteemcd in no way atleet+^ci )>y tlie liii^li
ter." A U-Bffid hii*Hography <jf ivtV renin i^
lot wati^rs ii^ contained in Nintli Uejiorl^
7-88, pp, 6i20-0-i>«. It in niiteil (r^^ riK
^lanual of Geology, by Janus D. iJjuui,
hat ** Mr. Jauies lUake found diatom?* lu
rat u re of 163' F. at Pueblo Hot Sprirv^S
itated (iiji(f<^m}, '* At tlie Mj on moth Hot
den observed the fut'currenreof pale y^'llow
ring^i and the green eoniVrvoiil V4.^getiiiiun
ks the preisenee of diatoms iii tlie I>a?*int5 of
pecieBof the latter, Palmttffttimd Oinu'''faria^
I
' Leipzig, W. Englenmi^n. I860, p. iT^i
Digitized by (^Cjpy||C
Jl
ZOC OCCURRENCE OF DIAT0MACB0U8 EARTH.
being recognized by D. Billings." . . . (Op, cit. ]
" The extreme temperature at which vegetation has been ol
is 200" F., recorded by Prof. W. H. Brewer at the Ca
Geysers."
It is clear therefore that Diatoms are capable of flouria
the waters of hot springs, the water of which must neces»
more or less highly mineralised, though apparently they
flourish in water at so high a temperature as that in whi<
algse, such as the Oscillatoriwy can flourish. The fact m
be forgotten that spicules of Spnngilla are at the Warrun
Mountains associated with the Diatoms, and obviously
Diatoms flourished in hot water the Sponges must have
under similar conditions.
Animal life was well represented in the neighbourl
Furnas by Rhixopods, but no mention is made of frei
sponges.
It is at all events certain that at the Warrumbungle Mo
the Diatom Meloaira and a variety of Spongilla occur in
tion with trachytic lavas and tufls of early Tertiary, pos
late Cretaceous Age.
EXPLANATION OF PLATES.
Plate XV.
Section showing junction between the Trachyte Volcanic Grou
VYarrumbnngle Mountains, and the Permo-Carboniferous Coal Mei
a tributary of Uargon Creek, WoUongulgong, near Tooraweena, N
Plate XVI.
Upper Figure,
Section in Wantialable Creek, near Tooraweena, Warrumbuogl
tains, showing intercalation of Diatomaceous Earth in the Trachyt
Lower Figure,
Section in Wantialable Creek, near Tooraweena, Warrumbungl
tains, showing Diatomaceous Earth in association with Cinm
Leichhardiii.
Plate xvn.
Cinnamomum Leichhardtii, Ettings.
Digitized by
Google
yOTES AKl) EXHIBITli.
2m
F, M. Bailey, Irovernnieiit Botanist of
tary exhiVnted tin interefsting ooMection of
fjecially brought together to illustrate the
which are known to posses active or
A ^ such it might he euiusitlered to illti.4triito
knowledge summarised, in a paper liy the
ledicinal Ptfints of Qucen.'jiliind " in the
'or IHSO Vol, V. Fit's t Hei'ies, p. 4).
3room, the Seci*^taiy exhibited specimens
ill Marsupials from a Ixtne-breccia depi>sifc
Caves, described at the fleeting of April
)r exhibition, and contributed a not€ upon,
orms of C'y/»vftt.
] a specimen of rock from Newcastle Iwjred
h% with examples of the molluscs in m£u.
a building in Sydnf^y a piece of aheet-lejwl
itetl by Termite*;,
an elegant fungus, probably Polfipornjs
n Butidanoon,
ted drawings and specimens of the larva,
[lelters of Teara coniraHa from Pensihurs*:,
[►cality during April many tree^ of Acai*iit
lefcely defoliated by the eateqiillar,^, the
at the foot of the trees, AIho the more
er of a species from KalgCHirliej W.A.;and
of the coimnoner specie a of tlie genus
h Wales.
libited a rare and remarkable spidfT,
?d by Mr. A. G. Little, Railway iSur%ey(ir,
is is apparently the first recorded occurrence
,lia. In respect of the length of the palpi
be abdomen it appean:* to come nearest to
I'
It
fif >ff//'
270
WEDNESDAY, JULY 29ih, 1890.
The Ordinary Monthly Meeting of the Society was held i
Linnean Hall, Ithaca Road, Elizabeth B^iy, on Wediiesday
ing, July 29th, 1896.
The President, Mr. Henry Deane, M.A*, F.L..S.^ iu i.h« |
Mr. J. Douglas Ogilby, Livingstone lload> Petersham,
elected a Member of the Society.
DONATIONS. I
Natural History Society of Montreal — Canadian It^«a
Science. Vol. vi. No. 8 (1896). Froin the SociHy.
American Geographical Society — Bulletiii. VoL xxi'iiL, '
(1896). From the Society,
Zoological Society of Philadelphia — Twenty-foiirtli Aj
lleport of the Board of Directors ( 1 895-9 G). From ih^ Soe
Soci^t^ d' Horticulture du Doubs, BeBan^n — Bu]
>^ouvelle S^rie. Nos. 43, 55, and 58 (1894-95); Serie lUn
No. 5 (May, 1896). Frovi the Society,
Museum d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris — Bulletin. Ann^
Nos. 4-5, and 7. From tlie Society.
Digitized by
Google
DOirATlOliB,
271
icl^cas de Marae^ille — Anuales. Tome v. Fwac.
1-3* From ihe Faciiitff.
)si>phical Society — Proceddinga . Vol , bw. Part i i,
pical Society— Journal, 1896. Part '1 (April).
i ^licn^Bcopie^ — ^Bulletiii, Tome xxii. Kost, 5-7
the hocUiy,
Rty> Ltmdon ^ Quarterly Jnarnal. Yol lift
May, liStl6). From ih^ Socif'fi/,
rizeiger. xix. Bel. Na*^. 503-505 (May-June^
Editor.
h-lwtariiscW Oa^iiellschaft in Wien^ — Verliand-
(189G), 4 u. 5 Hefte. Frotn the Social//.
ri%is^en»chaftliche Unterhraltuug zii Hamhuvg
1894-^5. L\. Band. From th^ Soeit/fif.
Mines iihd Agriciilturej Sydney — AiniiiiLl
r ISlIfi: A(:ci'ieulturid (iazette. Vol. vii. Piirl (^
HH fJtf- Hon. the Alinwt^Jhr Mines mid At/rtiutl*
!*»*otiUtioii for the Advanceraetit of Scli»i*iM* ^
:th Mffeting held at Brisbane, January^ Istlj,
mi.
Journal of Austtralaaia Vol. i.^. Noh, ti 7 (J uiir-
fft th^ Edifar.
i^riuukurp, Brislmnt* — Builetiri. No, 8, H+H^Mid
om the Secrt^iary for Agncnlturp.
:ijiltnre, Perth, W.A* — ^Jourtml, Vi»L lii. ^^m,
\. from fJw Secretary.
il bourne — Examination Papers — Matricu btliou,
t ths !Juiv^r»iiy.
ft .
wiiji
III (ill
Digitized by
i
1
)
272 DONATIONS.
Asiatic Society of Bengal — Journal, Vol. Ixiv. (1895
No. 4; Part ii., Title page and Indent: Vol. Ixv. (1896;
No. 1: Proceedings 1895, Nos. ix.-x. (Nov.-Dec); 18J
(Jan.): Annual Address. By A. Pedler, F.R.S. etc. (Fel
From ilui Society.
Zoological Society of London — Abstract, May 19th, J
and 16th, 1896. From the Society.
|| Madras Government Museum — Bulletin. No. 4 (1896
the Superintendent.
Museo Nacional de Montevideo — Anales iv. (1896).
Museum.
Perak Government Gazette. Vol. ix. Nos. 13-14 (Jur
From the Government Secretary.
Soci^te Royale Linn^enne de Bruxelles— Bulletin. 21'
No. 7 (May, 1896). From the Society.
Soci^te HoUandaise des Sciences ^ Harlem — Archives
daises. Tome xxx. 1** Livraison (1896). From the Si
Victorian Naturalist. Vol. xiii. No. 3 (June, 1896
the Field Xaturalists Club of Victoria.
Entomological Society of London — Transactions, 1 896.
(June). From the Society.
Pamphlet entitled ** Ueber die Palpen der Hhopalocc
Beitrag, etc." By Dr. Enzio Renter. 4to., Helsingfo
From tlie Author.
Geological Survey of India — Records. Vol. xxix.
(1896). From the Director.
Soci^te des Naturalistes de la Nouvelle-Russie — 3ki
T. XX. Part 1 (1895) : Memories de la Section Mathc
T. xvii. (1895). From the Society.
Digitized by
Google
I>0NAT10NS.
37S
tomologmche Vereeniging^-Tijdschrift YtKrr
1 Deel Jahrn:aijg 1894^95. Afl. 2, 3, ami
ide Finlanda— OeheraigL. xxxvii. (1S1>4'[K>).
8outh Australia - Tmiieart ions* Vul. x\u
), Plrom iht' Socitit/.
cYimikti^titm Society of Vict uria— Thirty-
1 (Fell,, 1SL>B), Frmn ih* Sochttf,
ntitled *^ Report uf tfio Uf'w**aivli O^MiitiUtt**^
Ivirleneea?* loCl£i<.'ial A^lrtiri itr Aiistrulittia/*
. Mr. W. Howchfn, and Prtite,^?^or T. \V, K.
r^s.s by the Pr^sidnnt: iSeetioii of (jt'^olu^y and
Af4H0c\ for Adv. Kci. By ProtVsstjr IViivjil
rit^irctic Rocks," itc. (18^5). Irom Frf>ftitsor
ihI of Pliarmacy. Vol, xl No. lii? {iluiy,
ttt. Vol XKX. No. 354 (Jiiiif, lSi)r,). /^Aj/^*
imtive Zoology at Harviinl ColJej4<% Cjuji-
in. Vol. xxix. No. 5 (April, iJ^Drt), Fnun-
'I
mitiLre— Division of EnU>mt»|ii|fy — liiillinih.
: ( I896)v From the Secrrtan/ ^>/M tfrif u It u rf\
, St. P^tersV>ourg— DiillHin, T. xiv, Nns.
M^BQoires. Vol. xiii. Ko. 'J ( If^lM), Fnuth
i Awfrtmlian Entomology, By Rt*v. Tlionins
fH|ftf;
274 DONATIONS.
Two Pamphlets entitled "Further Coccid Notes, etc.;''
" Contributions towards a Monograph of the Al^urodid
Family of HemipterarHomoptera." By W. M. MaskelL (]
r I Trans. N.Z. Inst. Vol. xxviii. [1895]). From the Author,
Indian Museum, Calcutta — Natural History Notes. Seri
No. 18 [1 19] (1895). From the Museum,
Geelong Naturalist. Vol. v. No. 4 (July, 1896). Fron
Geeloug Field Naturalists* Club.
L'Acad^mie Royale des Sciences, etc. de Danemark, Copenh
—Bulletin, 1896. No. 3. From the Academy.
Digitized by
Google
'275
0 THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVIKIDES
(FAJM. CARAMWJ^).
By Thomas G. 8i.oane.
£S OF KlHG^S SOU^n AXD ITti VlClNlTY.
Sir WQliam Macleay deacriberj the Camhidm
W. W. Fnjtggifttt m the vicioity of KirigK
parsed ov^T t\\B Cliviniiim^ mt*rel}' remark iifU(
contained seven tee Ji speciea.t During a ^isit
impletiag the ** Revision of tlie Austral iaii
iible» thr'ough the fuurtewj of Mr, Miish^rn,
kity Museum, t/j examine the Viltiufdea hum
an the coHectiou HeeniB a rcpreHeiitiitjve nne
L on it will not be without intere?4t.
i* list of the specit^K : —
i. j (var. 7) Ciivinn HrJ^Hin, Put/..
1. C, krrfiyint'ji, Put?^
SL €, ftximm, SI,
C. Uai^ SI.
var. apitmflsi^ SL
..S.N.S.W, J888p iii- (2) pp. 44ti-45«.
t Lc. p. 4(i2.
L»ie« mentionod antler C^ pronrti. {^idr Aftpra^ \f, IflSO)
^fwin; und though probuhiy liiiiUtujt from C /^rof^era,
DO ubiLttu:ters to di^tiuguibb it frniii that ^pcci<:^a
<!
J
'f
P"f
Digitized by ^^JV^#^5Cil
Wii
276 APPEinMX TO THE AVSTRALIAN CUVINIDES,
My exaiDLuation of this collection leaves the inipresaion
mind that all the specimens are not actually from King's S
but that some J a.s C. procsra and C qnadratifronBy may h
Port Darwin or some other more easterly port of call, at
Mr. Frogf^att may have touched.
Clitina eiveri?t.b, Bloane.*
The single representative of this species seems to agre
tj'pical specimens in c'V'^ery thing exc-epting colour. It is
with the elytra ferruginous.
Clivjna poKOTATicKPa, Putzeys (var, auLCicoLLis).
A species wiiich is plentifully reppeaented in the coll
agrees with C punctatitepff^ Putz,, in respect of the headj i
prosternuiUj and eyea, but diHers by liaving the prothorax a
and rather more convex, the mefiiaji line more deeply impi
the basal curve shorter^ the Ijaae more deejily and ah
declivous, the marginal channel across the base much widi
deeper. It may be a distinct species, though it seems pr
that C. puiictfitimp$ will be found to be a widely spread \
varying sufticientJy to take in this form as a variety.,
following is a brief description : —
Narrow, jiarallel, convex. Pieeous red, elytra with firs
of each elytran usually dark piceou«, thiji sutural infuscatioT
spreading over the first three interstices above the apical dec
a very distinct crenulate striole at Ikiae of first interstice; ai
femora lobate on lower side; anterior tibia; i-dentate.
Length 5*5-7, breadth 1-45-1 75 mm.
The characteristic feature of this variety ib the wid*
channel of the base of the pro thorax which interrupts tin
ginal border at each aide, and prevents it from actually j
the basal l>order, as is usual in Odvinft.
* Vida mprmji. I6i.
x
Digitized by
Google
Bf TO0HA5 G. SLOANE.
m
,xi\\^ PutzeTTs (var. 1 lycoKflPlcUA).
rp^^nted by seven specimens ^ two imf nature )
Riiit(8 Sound, It agrees ao closely witb
I have placed it under that species bs a
reni.'es I cau Bnd aiie that it seeius a smaUei*
the black dorsal spot on the elytra i^ quite
canuot separate ini mature specimens from
>f C mUrda. It i,s qiiit^i likely that when
>wii it will come to be regard e<l a^ a afrtjcies
t, etnd it is with this impmHsion ui niy mind
?tiil name» for I feel that it would be mis-
range of C. $t'lh:iiti to King'?^ f:4ound on the
iption will ?^uffice for ifcii recognition :—
tlleL, convex. Head short, vert^ex witli a
jresaion: clypeua emarginate, median part
% the^e Am all, rounded, a atroiig ,'^iiiuoHity
upi'a-antennal plates. Protliorax about as
11 ram/ J rlecidedly narrowed anteriorly,
f, fourth stria joining fifth at base, seventh
with intercoxal part attenuate anteriorly.
Lte.
wlrli 1-1*15 mm.
STRALASi.*;, Boh e man u I (vai*. f).
« is pientifully I'epresented in the King'8
L general appearance it exactly resembles
., the only noticeable diifereuccs that J can
m^ punctate and more roundly angw^tatf
3g8 ligbter coloured, the loner apical Kpirin
anger and more obtuse at the a|>ex in l\\^ ,-f .
the clypeuft more deeply emarginate than
th 1^-21 mm.
It'
Digitized by
G^ll
278
APPENDIX TO THE AUSTRALIAN CUV IN IDES,
Itl
U
Clivina froggattj, n.sp.
Robust, convex. Head short, wide, clypeus truncate
nate; prothorax subquadrate, with all its angles njunded
oval, seventh and eighth interstices uniting at Ijase l
a short, not strong, marginal carina, ei^chtli interstice indii
a fine carina near apex; prosternum with intereoxal pii
anteriorly, non-sulcate on base; episterna very finely ^ha;.
finely transversely striolate; metasternumj between inter
and posterior coxae, about as long as post+'riDr coxf*?; epist4*i
elongate ; anterior tibiae 3-dentate. Black, shilling, li
antennae reddish piceous.
Head transverse, convex; anterior part ruguloi*e: verte
clypeal elevation arcuate; clypeus irre^rularly divided frtin
deeply and widely truncate-emarginaU', wtiii^ri^ advanoefl
obtuse 1}' rounded, concave, gently oblique on inner siile;
antennal plates convex, rounded externally, bonlered,
from wings of clypeus by a light sinuusity; facial i^ulci d*
divergent posteriorly ; frontal impressions strrmgly
irregular; facial carinas short, wide, prominent; j*upri
[junctures distant from eyes, set in a longitudinal groov
edge of this groove carinate; eyes >4lylK>-^e, prominent,
enclosed behind ; orbits abruptly confitricteti l*ehin
Antennje moniliform, short, incrassate. Prothurax rather
than long (2-2 x 2*25 mm.), widely convex; sides parallel,
and roundly narrowed in front of anterior marginal f>i
anterior margin lightly emarginate in middle; anterioi
obtusely rounded; posterior angles roundetl; basal eurv
border wide, reflexed; median line well marked; antti
strongly impressed; lateral basal impressions obsolete,
oval (4*3 X 2-35 mm.), convex; sides strongly rounded; si
rounded; strite deeply impressed, strongly crenulate
towards apex; interstices convex near Imsej depreH^ed g
declivity; lateral border strongly reflexed near shoulders;
channel wide.
Length 7-2-8-5, breadth 2-2-3-5 mm.
Digitized by
Google
r THOMAS ii^ SLOAN K,
279
e ont? measuring 7 '2 mm. in length i;*,
thrt't^, an unusually small Hipecini*?n*
tmirJ^*ii/i^ 81.J bat difl'erin^^ in having the
mi aphttrical, the facial sulci shorter, ]e^
rg^nt in front, the frontal fovefe dt^eper;
iveXj the side?; not sinufiti^ and mtich mnrf?
nterior angles, the anteriur niarjLfin hnn
r fingieB obtusely ruurifled anrl \^m marknl;
ctlj crenulate stritt*, the ei*j;hth intei'stier
fe laetasternum longer and with a de*fj>Iv
Hxti^njal njargin, thf^ mfttiist*>rnal epinterna
I 11 Btrongly miLrked channel neiir iniier
> bliuck.
(/
IJHIItlUS MACLlAYIi n.f^p.
md istrunglj dejireased Ijetween eyea, inml
peuH depply and roundly enmr^nate with
a; elHra convex, basal part — in fi'Ont of
igly punctate^striate {eigbt row?s of punu-
-dentftte. lioarl piceouii Ijlack; prothor/ix
elytra ferruginous with a bronzy tingi/, a
acroiss apical third; letCJ*, antennie and
irax reddirth, iMxiy redditih ]uceuuB.
it*frior margin roundly enmrginttte, lat4?ral
Me at aj-M?x; supra-antcnnfil plates lar^i\
jecting widely and sharply iw?yondclypi'UH,
^, anterior angles obtuse, anterior margiiiH
ed, a longitudinal carina in centre, tw+i
on each bid*? lietween cent nil canna tiui]
vertex convex, smooth; suprororbiial carina^
:; eyeft glolxtse, fjromment. Vrf^thorax
ight transiverae impression near anteri**!*
anting; marginal chauriel of base punctate,
^; shou Id ei^ rounded; at rite cun^il'^ting nf
luncture^T first stria only reaching apex, a
margin on ea^ch side of a^tex; internticeH
280
APPENDIX TO THE AUSTRALIAN CLIVISIDBS,
convex on basal part of disc, third, fifth and seventh
some setigerous punctures; apical part of elytra smooth ex
for these punctures; marginal channel narrow on sides, a
and more deeply impressed behind shoulders. Anterio
with apical digitation long, arcuate; two upper teeth suco
shorter, well developed, prominent, acute.
Length 4, breadth 1*15 mm.
Evidently allied to D. torrensis, Blkb., but differing in
and apparently in the sculpture of the head.
Note. — It seems worthy of notice that there are eight f
each elytron of this species; the eighth stria consi«t« c
or four punctures, and rises where the marginal channel i
behind the shoulders. D. zonatus, Putz., a specimen of '
have seen in the Macleay Museum, has only seven stiiro «
elytron (the normal number among the Cfivinides), and 1
marginal channel wider and more punctate.
)
Digitized by
Google
837
281
jf a kew species of ablepeahus
rORIA, WITH CRITICAL NOTEfcS ON
a AUSTRALIAN LIZARDS.
Lucas, M.A., B.Sc.j ahd Q FrosTj F.IiS»
.EPHARUS EHODONOIDES, sp.nOV.
buae; rostral projecting. Ey^ incompletely
inule!^. Nasals large, forming a short suture
frontonasal much broader than long, fornuiig
future with the frontal; prefrontals wi\[iAy
^ the fronto-prefrontal suture; frontal large,
itoparictals and mterpariefcal together, nearly
Auce from the nuchala, in contact with the
Eulars; thre*? ^?upraoc^lla^B, second largest; ^\'fi*
nt4^parietab unit^^d ; iuterparietal *li?«tiriut)
ice as broad as long, forming a suture behind
three or four pairs of nuchak; five ui>pHr
w the eye; five lower laliiab. Ear-opening
B^jdy much elongate, scales in ovef aisty
?tween axilla and groin, arranged in twenty
; doraak largest, laterals* smallest. Two
Limbs .^hort, tridactyle, widely separated wlien
» liinb shorter than the dist-ance from the i^m]
e ear-opening; hind limb a little .short^er tlian
h© end of the snout to the shouldera; length
the length of the middlcj four times that of
1 ahnogit a8 long as head and bixJy.
i above J each of the dorsal scalee with a black
ling four longitudinal series; a black lateral
ril through the eye* Tail brownish. Under-
^^■t Digitized by
Gilfejl
282
NEW SPECIES OF ABBLPHARUS FBOM \lUmRIA,
Dimensions : —
Total length ...
Head
79 mm.
5 .
Width of head...
3 5 n
Body
Fore limb
39 „
4-5 ,,
Hind limb
9-5 p.
Tail (reproduced)
35 „
Locality, — Mildura^ Victoria. Two speciiuens obtain
favour of Rev. Walter Fielder.
Remarks. — This species is allied to A, gr^yi^ OraVj hy tliu
scaling, but in habit resembles A. linecUiin^WiAX^ and J, mi
Fischer. It differs from A, lineatus in head scaling, in nuiu
digits, and in the number of longitudinal series of body
and from A. muelleri in the head-scaling. The genus AhU^
is characterised by its snake-like absence of movable e
and the three species, A. m^ielleri, A, lineatti^^ and A. rhmto^
show a further approach to the snake typa in the re*luet
size of the limbs and in the number of the digit?i.
It is convenient here to add remarks on two other lisAfdl
(1) Abhpharics greyif Gray.
Within the year, Mr. H. J. McCooey obtiiinetl «pi?cimi!i«
Ab^f^pharus in the Boggabri District, whicli he suljseqt
described in a country paper. He has lieen go*yd enau
forward examples to us. They do not dLffer in any part
from A. greyi, Gray, which was first describefl fn>m W. Au*
and was obtained by the Horn Expedition from the (J
The species is thus one of those which in charaf!teri*i
found in the interior regions of scanty rainlaJL
(2) TTemisphceriodon tttsmanicum^ L. tt F.
After carefully examining a larger scrie^i of Host\&\
caiinnrinoi, D. k B., from New South Watof^, and a Ktiri
examples kindly forwarded to us by Mr. A. ^lurton oi Uh* H
1
Digitized by
Google
U O. S, LUCAa AKD C. FROST.
283
come to the conclusion that our specimens
it Clair Lake, Tasmania, in the P, L.B.N. 8. W,
nsphcermdati ta^Tnanwujrif are only among the
f (lomolepida ^OHnarint^^ D, k B. Our chief
the apparently new specie.^ under the genua
\ the relatively laj-ge size of one of the teeth
jaw.
hmrv^don was separated off from Blnulia In
t is stiU considered, and we think rightly, aa
mu^ in which fliiitUin and BomoUpida^ with
by Boulenger (B,MX\)
Honioif^pida casum^hitp^ D. & B., then consists
arintf^ Gray, CifcloduM camtarinfF, Bum. et
lif/rteuns, Peter?^, 1874, Lygogoma muelhrif
mtmidttfriodmi tagmanicum^ L. & F,, 1891.
I separated from //omoiepida thus :
n (1) the pterygoid bones are separated on
the palate, the palatal notch extending;
fmary line connecting tlie centre of the eyt^s;
h rrmndeti oruwns, one on each side of eacJj
hers small
molepklijia) (1) the pterygoids are usually in
le palatal notch nr>t extending forwaids to
the cye^; (2) the maxillary teeth conical or
fcagtmrififTJ {\) the palatal notch extends
Ijorder ol the eye; (2) lateral teeth with
in each side of each jaw much larger than the
Quch larger as in young fl, g^frar<liL Thus
elaime*tl on tht? fir^t ground by Homotfypida
the Bocond ground by Hemisph(sriodnn,
proac^h //. fferrardii to some extent al*in in
ii pending a more satisfactory claiif^ifieatiun
Lyfjogoma^ it is probably best to leave tlii^
the d&'signatifin Ltjijmt^nm ( Romntrpuia)
f
*n^
Digitized by
^^^Mk
u
284
DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW SPECIES OF AU8TEi
COLEOPTEIIA.
By Arthur M. Lea.
Part II L
TENEBRIONID^,
PTEROHELiEUS DaHWINI, Tl.t^p,
Elliptic, convex, subnitid. Piceous; under surfiieir }
brown. Head minutely punctate; protlioi*ax jiod e!}irA wii
minute punctures, the latter with veiy feeble traces oi
towards the base; under surface and iegia with very minuti
tures, those on the legs more distinct; alxlomen ftHiblj I
dinally strigose. Apex of tibiae and tarsi with dense, r
brown, short setse.
Head large; clypeus broad, very feebly euiarginail^
oblique, not at all reflexed, its suture with epicraniuui ioi
except at sides; feeble trace of a groove between eyea. Pns
transverse, at base wider than elytra: margins tlat^ mod
wide, widest at ba,se; angles acute, p*!Mt<?rior slightly pru
on to prothorax, anterior passing eyi^s; disc fram ultwrjj^t
direction without trace of median line. Scytelltun witiah
verse, feebly raised. Elytra soldered toyfAhf^r^ narrowiB^
base .to apex, margins narrow, flat ami feebly rallied »bc
middle. Wings rudimentary. Legs moderate; tlin^ biisa]
of anterior tarsi dilated (especially in ^), 4th joint very
the two apical slightly longer than the three Wsal, intern
longer, two apical shorter than three basal; baaal joint tif pt
very long. Length 16, width (at base of prothoraic) \^\ m:
Hah. — Dongarra, West Australia (two specimena re« i r >
Mr. G. W. Ward).
A peculiar looking species, which J look upon aa tb
interesting in the whole subfamily. It evidently beJu
\
Digitized by
Goo^z
OY ARTHUR M. LEA.
2Bn
Ls rudi mental^ wiugs and ©Ijtra soldered
!^ are gauisy, the veins connecting them with
trong but short and abruptly terminated, the
hout venation; near the terniination of the
contract in width, thence parallel almost to
•ate. Length 6, width near base % width in
n li mm.
{ehmw echinalftHf Sfiragfii rudis and Sijmpel^!^
that in all three the metanotum is degraded,
i; and thei'e are but the veriest rudimentsi of
ith the metanotum of P. lmffafH» or of P.
of the present speeie^^ diffei*ti in being much
apex of a groove in a line with the scntellum
f a triangular extension, whilst in the two
jtanotum is parallel; at the base in Darwini
jtellar groove are strongly rounded olfj and
ation — enclose a transverse puinteii areolet;
wmu4culus the angles are right angles and
jhtly convex depression, the outer edge of
the groove in Darwini ha-s a strong flattened
hole length, in hulla&ui there is a faint trace
in convH^iusct^ui*
^HEUiiiis Broabhurs^i, n.sp.
glabrous. Red dish -brown, nmrgina [laler;
d and niandibk^ piceous. Head den^sely and
tate; prothorax with very minute puneturea;
>ut seventeen rows of small punctures^ and a
sterna minutely punctate; abdomen very
ad feebly longitudinally strig^jse,
3 sutttfc With epicraniura distinetj both with
kallow and motlerately dtatinet impresBioii
^nie reaehing intermediate coxft% Brd jgint
Uh-5th combined. Prc^thorax widely trans-
le truce of mf^dian line, base sin n ate, margins
Digitized by
G(|o|Ie
286
NEW SPECIES OF AUSTRALIAN COLEOPTERA,
n
l'.Mt
*l
wide, very feebly raised at borders, anterior angles re
posterior acute, slightly recurved. Scutellum transverse
circular; in some lights appearing feebly strigose. Elytri-
as long as head and prothorax combined^ margms ^ide oj
half, narrowing thence to apex. Legsi moderate, Int j*
anterior tarsi scarcely as long as the re^t, of intermediate dis
shorter, of posterior as long as basal joiut Length IS,
10 mm.
Hab. — Pelsart Island (Houtman's Abrolhos), W,A.
In size and shape much the same as confustJis, Mi
have named this species after Mr. F. C. Broadhui^s^t, t
whose kindness I was enabled to visit this interesting gi
islands.
PTEROHBLiEUS ABDOMINALia, H.Sp,
Oblong-elliptic, slightly convex, feebly shioing, gl
Piceous-black, under surface and legs j>aler; margins, tib
palpi piceous-red. Head and prothorax densely minute
obsoletely punctate, the former densely and minutely gn
at base; scutellum impunctate; each elytrun with about ei
rows of small punctures, becoming obsulete towards apex :
Surface irregularly and feebly punctata; metasternum obi
the abdominal segments longitudinally strigose; legs id!
punctate.
Head wider across clypeus than the length to base <j
clypeus feebly convex in the middle^ apex feebly emai
sides slightly raised, its suture almost obliterated. Pre
convex, with a feeble trace of a median line^ deeply an<
circularly emarginate in front, sinuate at base, anterior
somewhat rounded, posterior acute, ant-eriorly feebly ma
lateral margins broad, slightly reflexed. Elytra convex, p
sided to one- third from the apex, a little wider than proth
base, about twice as long as head and prothorax com bin
once and one-half as long as wide, margins broad,
reflexed, much narrowed from apical third to apex^ a veri
Digitized by
Google
BY ARTHUE M. LEA. 287
I base to a little beyond the middJe, Lt^u^tli
W.A. {Master Percj SaelJing).
tion of P. diapar^ the above s?pecies differs in
\aA decidedly broad in front, and the elytra!
d; my specimen is minua antennti; and tarsi,
i^EBOeKL^US TRISTIS, n,sp.
igbtly convex, feebly shining, Piceons-black;
s, tard, antennae and palpi obscure r-eddish-
dth a few scattei^ shoi't brownish hairs,
ihe naked eyej under surface with extremely
pubescence. Head densely, minutely and
?, and densely and minutely granulate at base;
and not sio densely punctate as head, but in
mely dense and almost microscopic punctureH;
y minutely punctate; elytra Htriate-punctat*:^
rowa), the atriai irregular at lioth base and
obsolete to wan Is apex; under surface of head
?at*?rnuin sparsely and obsoletely, metast-ernum
aent^ distinctly pnnctarle, the three basal ^pg-
feebly longitudinally atrigoae.
te; clypeus truncate, almost flat, He suture
jsj antenjiae flattened and widening to apex,
ite coxfe. Prothorax slightly convex, brotMlly
line unmarked, deeply emarginat^ in front,
broad, base feebly bisinuate, posterior an.^les
transvei"sely triangular. Elytja convex,
-third from apeXj as wide as prothorax at b{Ls*_\
ag ivA wide, about once and one-half as lon^^ as
%K combined, margins very narrow^ feelily
Length ^0, width [^ ram.
*r, W. A. (obtained under bark of a dead tr^^e).
igH to the 5rd subsection of Sir* Wm* Macleay^s
le genua; from either P. jmralldus or P. aen^us
II
] '
c-\
288
NBW SPBCIBS OP AUSTRALIAN OOLEOPTEEA,
li
(the only two species belonging to the subsection from Wj
size will at once distinguish it. I do not know any speciea
it closely resembles.
P. PABALLBLUS, Br^me; Mast. Cat. Sp. Na 3756.
Hob, — Bunbury, W.A.
P. BULLATUS, Pasc; Mast. Cat. Sp. l^o. 'S74±
^a6.— N.S.W., W.A.
P. CEBBU8, Macl.; P.L.S.N.S.W. 1887, p. 545.
Hob. — Beverley, W.A.
P. coNVEXiuscuLUS, Macl.; l.c. p. bid.
Hob, — Cootamundra, N.S.W.
P. OLABEB, Macl.; l.c. 547.
^aZ».— Inverell, N.S.W.
P. HiBTUS, Macl.; l.c. p. 532.
Ba^,— Forest Reefs, Sydney, N.S.W.
P. ASBLLUS, Pasc; Mast. Cat. Sp. No. 3740,
ffab, — ^Tweed and Richmond Rivers, N.8.W.
P. LATicoLLis, Pasc; l.c. No. 3760.
Zfa6.— Forest Reefs, N.S.W.
P. coNFUSUS, Macl.; l.c. No. 3743.
Hab. -Armidale, N.S.W.
HELiEUS FULVOHIBTUSj H.ap.
Oval, shining. Piceous-brown, margins It.^. ^li^h-r|?d,
surface brown. Elytra with four rows of lon^; icliu vcd Ijtc
red hair placed in small tufts. Prothorax and under &\irim
minute punctures, a minute hair arising ivom each. M
very minutely granulate.
Antennae reaching intermediate coxae, 3rd joint longer thi
5th combined. Prothorax with wide margins raii^ed &t an ?i
about 45°, feebly curved at outer edge, the right side ci\i^i
Digitized by
Google
BT AtiTntTR M. LE^.
289
ftd, its point obtiis€, posterior angles very
on t4J prothoraxj disc with a short narrow
gular or pointed. Scute Hum transTersely
micircular row of shallow^ irregular fovew.
d the Diiddle» margins at liase raised at atw^ut
owftrds apex^ their outer edge raot^ noticBahly
othorax. Four ba^iial segments of alxiainen
d at aides. Legs l<^>ug^ claw joint of anterif»r
as the rest combined, of interiDediate as km^
terior not as long as basal joint. Length 20,
W.A. (Mr. a W. Ward)-
thifi species will sem^e to distinguit^h it frciTo
srs possessing hafry elytra: froni the de^crii^-
e clonest to //, Kirbi/L
B[£L£UB ORANULATUS, n.sp.
antennsB piceous-reiL Heatl with shallow,
punctures; protborax covered with amaU,
Qg ^*rauiilea, margins feebly punctate and very
llytra feebly striat'C-punctate, punctures almost
fig a minute erect bristle; seen from ab*>ve the
5 all of the same height, but when viewed from
m to be live row.s, between each of which are
■ mioroecopic setiej epipleurse rather strongly
actate; under surface with minute punctures
oved between eyes; an ten nee reacliing inter-
joint longer than 4th-5th combined. Pro
uargins— subtriangular, not i^nce and a i^uarter
margins feebly curved, modei'ateh^ wide, at
s pof^terior anglei^ slightly projecting on tr>
lea subtruncate, right croH^ing left; disc with
ioa continuous from head almot:it to basiej near
in angle of alwut 80"*. Bcutellum feebly raiHedj
if
Digitized by CjOD^IC
290
HEW SPECIK9 OF ATJSTBALlAJf COLEOPTERA,
widely ti-unsveree. Eljtra with suture carina te, each with a
costa on ^th interstice terminat^^d at posterior declivity;
moderately wide at base^ suddenly narrowed and then i
apex. Legs moderate, claw joint of antarior tarsi thit'l^
than the rest combined, of intermediate as long^ and of |
nut quite as long. Length 10, width 6 J mm.
J?a&.— Mdlewa, W.A.
Described from a specimen taken alive; in two fonnd d*
of which me^ijures 11x8 mm.) the elytral punctures an
able to the naked eye, and the setie are sparse and minus
more elongate rowvs- The species appears to be cli
falcattis from Soutli Australia, from the description of ^
differs in not having the anterior angles of prothorax
pointed, the elytra dull, and nai-row margins without grai
Hkl^us echidna, White , Mast, Cat. Sp. Ko, 377
Sir William Macleay's description of this species is sc
misleading, as he fails to mention the two tubercular sj
the prothoraiL, and that the autural rows of spines tc
before the apex of the elytra. The species is readily ide
by the figure accompanying the original description.
Sympetbs acotiprons, n.sp.
Broadly ovate, feebly shining. Piceous-brown, mar^
taceous, their edges brow^n, apices of aljdominal segment
with testaceous. Elytra with very minute, fwUe, depress^
under surface w4th moderately dense and very short pul:
Head densely and irregularly punctate; prothorax minu
mai^gins more noticeAV>ly punctate; elytra with dense an(
minute punctures, their epipleura? very distinctly punctata
surface minutely punctate.
Clypeus convex, its disc within a circular depression; a
shallow impression between eyes, Prothorax widely tra
iMse trisinuate, irregularly transversely impressed in mid
more feebly towards sides, a feeble median carina becomiti
>
Digitized by
Google
HIT ARTHUR M. LEA.
291
targius wide, edges recurved; anterior aD^fkn
moet to apex of htead, posteriur shajp itud
Seutellum widely tiaiLSvense. Disc of t^lj^ti-ii
L&n that of pi-otborax, bulged bpfoi'e niidtJle,
jx, suture strongly raided, in tenttieea irregular,
Q6 wide, their edges recurved, L-egs miKleralely
Length J 16, $ 17, width $ 1% $ 13A mm.
mAFgioj; are proportionately l>roa4ler than in
f are also reflex ed.
, W.A.
^YHPETES UHDUIiATlIS^ n.sp.
apanilleL Reddish-brown, margins paltn*;
IS. Upper surface with very minute setie,
head and marginii than elj^where. Elytra
trly punctat-e, aMainen densely and minutelyj
nia more coarsely punctata.
ing beyond prothorax; clyfieuii wide, perfectly
*ry ft^bly eon vex, notched at the skies; *?yes
itennie thin, joints lat-7th cylindrical, Hth
:h circular. Protboriix almost thrice m wide
led on each side of middle, at sides and base;
' than diaCj each forming the foui'th segnieul
mgles almost right angles, not at all produc^^il,
*ved and scarcely acute. Be u tell u in widely
jf elytra as long as prothorax is wide, ovato
•ngly raised, each with si?c or seven feeble
alternate ones stronger; margins Wiived, in
de as each elytron, distinctly wider elsewhere,
rved and very little darker. Legs long and
rfdth 13 mm.
ig broader and more rounded; a more distinct
>n at ba^ of prothoraXf the anterior angles
c of elytra broadly ovate^ and, except at base,
argins, outer ed^jea of margbis below level of
^ f
I
292
NEW SPECIES OF AUSTRALIAN COLEOPTEKA^
suture (in ^ they are higher than the sutural crest), wide!
middle (in ^ the elytra are widest near bi^^^e, the mm
the middle being slightly inwardly compressed); punci
epipleurao coarser. Length 17 J, width 14 mm-
flab. — Geraldton and Walkaway, W.A.
A rather fragile-looking species, having somewhat the
ance of an Encara; the clypeus is atraighter than in anj
of the subfamily with which I am acquainted. When
against a light the margins appear to l>e thickly impress
somewhat angular punctures. I have seven specimeiu
examination, two of which (sexes) meaaiire but 16 mm,
Sympetes Duboulayi, Pasc; Mnst Cat. Sp. Na 37
This species was evidently unknown to Sir Wm. Mallei
simply quoted Pascoe's description, and allowed it to n
Saragua. Mr. Champion has since (Trans. Ent, Soc. L'^94
referred it to its correct genus. The apeciea L^ moderately i
along the coastal regions from Swan River to Gerald to
posterior angles of the prothoracic, and the anterior
elytral margins are turned down, a most unusual chariictt
family.
S. Macleayi, Pasc; Mast. Cat. Sp. No, 3789.
//a6._Northam, W.A.
S. TRIC08TELLUS, White; Mast. Cat. Sp. No, 3825
Hah, — Swan River, W.A.
Saragus sTRiATiPENNis, MacljRL-S.N.S. W. 1867j
Hah, —New South Wales. Widely distributed.
S. RUDis, Macl., I.e. p. 659.
Hah — New South Wales. Widely distribute*:!
S. L^vicoLLis, Oliv.; Mast. Cat. Sp, No. 3807.
Hah.—^ew South Wales.
Digitized by
Google
BY AETimE M. LEA.
293
nrcaA3f0Sj Pasc,; Mast Cat, Bp» Ko. 3944.
Trans. Eat Soc. 1895, p. 393) doubts the viilue
[ am convinced that it is a got^ti une, as T have
lit. Kosciusko which agrtjea very well with Mr.
m, and which is certainly not sulci coUis. My
! and has faint traces of elytral atriie. From
ilcicoliis in tnj poaaession it dififcrs in having
the upper part of the eyes distinctly transverse
r granulate; the prothorax is larger and more
argins deflexed, a much more diiitijict impren^iun
la^; elytral epipleurse hirger, except at biu^e^
lUer; proatemat keel bnmder, its ajiex narrower
?rcoxal process depressed and mar-4:ined; Ith
t BmaUefj with the 5fch bi-oader; and there are
iticeable diiferences. The entire abaentte of
ralj and not due to ahn^sion. The species m
Sjand my specimen is the only one I ha%'e aet^n,
APASia PUircTiCBPSi n^sp.
ghtly convex, shining. Dlack, with a faint
:.arsi and palpi piceous. Protliorax with a few
aird (not always present); inner apical half of
ff'ith dense short brownish pubescence; ant^jnnu?
Head distinctly and densely punctate,
on clypeus some stronger punctures; prot borax
minutely punctat'C, elytnd interstices with
es, Qanks of pros tern am and femora obsolett*ly
ze irregular transverije impression in the tnid-llp,
intermediate femora^ slightly thicken iuj,'
*rothorax trans versep the sides and base \rvy
feeble deprftasion at the |H'>sterior angles; base
loat m, Scutellum slightly raised, transverse,
-a about once and one-half as long as h*.Md
ibined, and not much broader than prothora^t,
^'
294 NEW SPECIES OP AUSTRALIAN COLEOPTKRA,
suboval; striate, the 4th and 6th interstices slightly the
the sutural marked by irregular punctures. Under Hurfa
shining than upper. Femora stout; two small spurs at
tibifie; anterior tarsi dilated. Length 22, width 7 (vix) n
9. Differs in being a little larger and duller, antennm
and thicker, femora thinner, and the anterior tarai no wit
the others.
//a6.— Mt. Kosciusko (Mr. W. E. Rayniond),
Through the kindness of Mr. G. Masters I am enabled
pare the above with A. Howitti, from which it dLflfei^ i\
larger, the head distinctly punctate and le.*?a shiny, fj
shorter and thicker (in both sexes), palpi much darker in
the pro thorax is decidedly transverse (in A. Howifti it is-
thing — a little longer than wide); the scute Hum is a littJe 1
the scutellar stria more distinct, and the other striae &r
what different at the apex.
MELANDRYID^, ANTHICID^, MORDELLH
A paper by Mr. Champion (Trans. Ent. Soc. I^nd. 18S
two by myself (P.L.S.N.S.W., 1894, and \m^ have clash
unfortunately several of the names proposed for specie^
above families will have to rank as synonyms. The syi
will be treated of by Mr. Champion; but I would here
offer a few brief remarks on three of the species described
DiRC^A LiGNivoRA, P.L.S.KS.W. (2j X. \mb, p. 26
This species is very close to venusla, Champ.; neverthele
satisfied that it should be considered as distinct, Fro-ni
it differs in being narrower {$Q)'y the thorax m much
apical macula on each elytron sublunulate Hn that ftpeci
dunib-bell shaped), basal macula much smaller amJ morei^
not continued to lateral margins, and withimt a small 1
paler marking behind it; there are also be\'eral oth^ h
noticeable differences.
Digitized by
Google
BY ARTHCR M. LEA.
295
utrs, PX8.N.B.W. (2), ix. 1894, p, 616.
been used hy Mr. Cliampion for an American
i alter the name of the AuatraLian species to
LHOUSEi, RKS-KaW, (2X 3E. 1895^ p. 300.
a (Tmns. Ent. ^oc, 1895, p. 2^7) has sub-
■ Wai^rhmisei for obUqtMi^ Waterh-, my name
e propose to alter the name of the Australian
CURCULIONID^.
A M V G T E R I D E S.
ILBPTOPUS ECU IN AT US, n.Sp.
mgate-elliptic, nuboj^aque. PiceouN; protljo-
tnl">ers and legs clnll red; antennit^ redfU&h*
and spi^e about elytra! suture with long
of prothorax with abort setir; head with veiy
teacence above and below eyes, & patch of
en eyes; prothorax with t^parse elongate and
at sides; oenhir lobes fringed with siilvery
: elytra and tul>ercles witli whitisli yeales
bro%\Tl along suture; laU^ral punctureH Riled
scales; apical segment of abdotoen with
spot of whitiab scales,
[j puncta^te, grooved in the middle, the ndges,
formed by »cn>be8, forming the letter M.
[evated twifisveraely granulate ridge on eacb
Igea not conjoined at ajiex l>ut separately nviT*
presaion ^^elwecn the nd.L?e^ deepest, near iip*^s»
and witb scattered granules near Uase; an
by two irregTilar rnws of granules ham bfise
>Ws, a few scattered granules helu>\ ; t lie re in
ermtdiate basal ridge «if oltHoU^e granide?^.
f if
p*
|"„.CoW
296
NEW SPECIBS OP AUSTBALIABT GOLEOPTKItA,
Elytra narrow, with two distinct rows of sharp uonical 1
united at base and projecting on to pro thorax; the o
contains six to ten and the inner slightly more tuberc]
is also a short sutural row of from three Uj iive smaller I
commencing at about the middle and teriuiimting at si
posterior declivity; space between tubercles irreguUiirlj
sides with four rows of large punctures, two ui ^
marginal; posterior declivity with small gi-aiiulea and ji
apices rounded, very feebly emarginate. Sterna spai-sely
and with irregular depressions. Two basal segments of
with irregular depressions and ridgey, all irregtiL
(especially the apical) coarsely punctate at sides^ a fe
punctures across the middle; apical ss^gment with i
circular squamose fovea in its middle. Legs long, set^^s
moderately stout; anterior tarsi with an elongate pad
side, the rest not padded. Length 17, rastrum 2h; ^\idt
Ilab. — Geraldton and Mullewa, W.A.
I have two specimens, one of which is nlni^st sca^lelesj
the elytral extension larger, more obtii.si> and tuort*
granulate than in the other. The species, on accom
number of rows and sharpness of its elytral tubercles, <
very distinct from any previously describcnl. The iiuml;
tubercles in each row is never to be depended upoOj as ii
the species I have examined they vary in number eve
same specimen.
DiALEPTOPUS LONGIPES, n.ap.
Narrow, deep, elongate-elliptic, subopaque. Black
tubercles dull red, legs piceous, antennn? black, Rost
apex of prothorax with short blackish setfy; muddy-bro
on head between eyes, and very small and indistinct mm,
on prothorax and elytra.
Rostrum almost impunctate, otherwise a^ in the p
Prothorax as in the preceding except that the cre^l^
united at extreme apex and overhang the liea^i as one, tl
oblique ridge being more pronounced and less granulate.
I
Digitized by
Google
BY ARTHUR M. LEA.
29T
ws oi elongate Ln angular tul>ercle3 conjoined
ing on to pruthoraXj the out^r row contain-
)ercles and the inner three ki five, becoming
♦e; punctui^s foroiing two Hutnral rowK, two
clea unci live larger and latersil rows, two uf
, and one irregular touching outer row of
declivity punctate and not granulate, ajiex
emarginatc and separately sharply niucronate*
ctAt«. AlxJuinen irregularly and somewhat
%t sides, suture between l«t and 2nd segment
[jct at sidesj :ind oljlii|uely scratched, apical
le and flepri-ssed on ea^h side- Lej^ h>ng,
I not paddetL Jjength 121, rostrum 1^; wi^lth
ac*, is a species larger thaUj but intt^rmediate
tiis and the. foUowing species, fi^oni either nf
{listinguishHi by its much larger Kutural
lomen also in cHUci-ent from that of either of
iALKFL'OFUa SOttntDUBj tl.sp.
Miei'ately Irtimth Blitck, njjica! tubercles on
the re^t etitinfly ao. Ro*<trum and apejc of
rt black isli setw, Muddy Kcalen on hejul
« of prtithoraK, and rather df^n^ely coveriii;^
e (except ajwx of ali* lomen) jjflaijrouj^.
punctate, a shallow parallolsided gro4>vn ex-
rjgth, Pr*ithoracie create oa in the precfwling,
I they are more visibly unitj^cl, oblique rid go
enne^liate ridji^ more <Ihtinct than in either
id raoi"e olisuUstely granulate. Elytra ovate,
e tiiangular tul>ei'cles conjoined at Ijase ;ind
ulate extension un to prothorax, outnr row
iatinct tui>i*rck*s, the inner ^►f three »*r four
is apex, «pace abt>ut suture aTid lictwef^n rnw^
t»l
^8
KEW SPECIES OF AUenULIAN COLEOPTERA,
of tubercles irregularly punctate and oljsolet-ely grannl
lateral rows of pimctureaof which oniv one is distinctly in
the upper row irregular and tone Ling tubercleSj puat^rlor d
irregularly punctAt^ and obsolete ly granuiat-e; apex aemicij
emarginate and each obtusely mucronate. St-erna sparse!
tate. Two basal segments of abdomen 'W'ith slia How b
impressions, except at sides of suture where they are d
2nd segment irregularly feebly obliquely ridged at apex
segment with an outer row of coarse punctures, middle
foveate elevation. Legs moderately longj thin, tarsi not \
Length 13, rostruDi 1|; widtb 5 A mm.
Hob, — Bwan Kiver, W,A.
L ^ 31 0 s A c c I D E e.
L^MosAccus AKciBNTEua, n.sp.
Entirely black. A median stripe on pro thorax, a short
spot on each elytron conjoined at base (lying on the 1st a
interstices, the two conjointly subobcordate), a small spot
side of apical abdominal segment^ clotheiil with silver
scales; a few wliitish scales at ap6x of elytra, on ster
between eyes.
Eya4 large, altnoHt touching; rostrum long, yhiuingj cyh
feebly curved, punctate* at Ijase and apex, almost inipunc
middle; Ist joint of fimicle nearly twice the length of 2i
almost as long a.s funicle. Prothorax suVjuadrate,
naiTOwed in fi'ont, and with a feeble median inipi*essiQn, \m
an impression on each side. Scute Hum transversely trir
Elytra with angles slightly rounded at base and apes, eatl
convex in consequence of a sutural depression, intersti*
feebly granulate. AMomen, with meso- and metas
* lu the apeotts here described I have oot consi^Iered it nect;asiki
the punctiirj^tiOQ of any paita but the ro»trum^ as It m much thi
ftll and therefore of little noe ft>r tdentifiGatifjn.
Digitized by
Google
BT ABTHUR M. LEA.
299
Femora edentate, 3rd tarsal joint small.
^; width l^ mm.
r.s.w.
on prothorax and about the scut<3llum (itself
rely black colour of this rather pretty little
distinguishing features.
ii^MOSACcus Pascobi, n.sp.
A patch of yeUowish pubejscence about tlie
f on to the 1st and 2nd interstices to about twi>
i a much shorter distance on 3i*d, the whole
V; base of pygidium with silvery pubescence,
i of prothorax, sides of sterna and alxlominal
yellow and moderately dense puljescence, rest
ith sparser and lighter coloured pubescence;
iabrous.
almost touching; rostrum short, thick, coin-
oved, feebly bent and coarsely punctate; Ist
ker and but slightly longr-r than 2nd. Pro-
feeble irregular carina; on each side of middle
■illow impression feebly open tuwanls apex,
angular, nude. Elytra aliout once antl une
wide, interstices irregular. Anterior le^'s
Qora very minutely dentate ; 3rd tai-sal joint
claw joint rather small. Length :ij, rostrum
.S.W.
MOSACCUS CARINICOLLIS, n.sp.
ra occasionally piceous) and antennie dull ivrl,
7e with dull orange-coloured and rather hmg
7s — on the head between eyes^ on prothorax
3 (becoming elongate spatulate scales lower
I continned from head, at middle of base a
ommencement but becoming bilo}>ed at the
date in shape), on elytra irregularly X-shaped
f"
Digitized by '
■i
Gof^slel
^^
II
300 NEW SPBCIBS OP AUSTRALIAN COLEOPTERA,
and sparse at sides and apex. Pygidium witb spar^
scales. Beneath with yellowish moderately elonga
sparsest down the middle. Legs somewhat densely pu>
Eyes very large, depressed; rostrum long, Bhining,
curved, widening to apex, in $ densely punctate at lm.se
sparsely punctate in the middle and with ublong ptii
sides, in 9 more regularly and sparsely punctate; Isl
f unicle once and one-half as long as 2nd. Protliorax with
longitudinal impression at apex, and a circuhir one on en
middle; carina raised, shining, distinct, continuous from
middle almost to base. Scutellum triangular, piul*cordat<
moderately long (3J x 2J mm.), parallel-ssided^ inters
granulate. Pj'^gidium obsoletely carinate. Anterior tm
a small tooth moderately distinct in ^, smaller in 5; !
joint large, padded beneath with silvery hfiir, pun eta
Length 6, rostrum If; width 2|; range of variation 4-6]
Hah. — Mt. Kosciusko (Ra3rmond); Quean hey an, T
Forest Reefs, Cootamundra; N.S. W. (Lea) : BenalJa, Vic
Common on freshly felled Eucalypts.
The shining pro thoracic carina and long curved rostn
render this species easy of identification. The piiliesceK
upper surface varies from a pale to a dark orange c
scutellum is always bare, the pattern on the prtithoni
always constant, varies in dimensions; on the elytra the p
occasionally almost covers the entire surface, a small t
space close to the apex and several very small spots bei]
Var. OCCIDENTALIS.
Differs only from the above by its mueli p^maller 6»L
pubescence of prothorax continuous across apex, that t>D
forming a transverse H, and continuous across apex, i\n<
interstices somewhat smooth. Length 3, rofstrum |; wid
Hah. — Champion Bay, W.A.
L.EMOSACCUS CRUCIC0LLI9, IKSp*
Black, funicle piceous-black. Pale yellow or whitiiili |
at angles of protliorax, four elongate sputn at hms^
Digitized by
Google
BY AETUUH M. LB A.
301
b if unitedj would form an inverted crof^^;
about acutellunij from the shouldera ubli<|U.e
pi, then feebly widening for a short diatani'e
ut the apical 4thj apex slightly pubescent,
ightly pubescent at apical thirds and 8th-9th
der surface with raoderat-ely dense pube^ccnee
greyer hi the middle*
touching. Rastrum mu<lerately long, curved,
rather finely punctate. Fir^t joint of funicle
Lstinctly longer than 2nd; dub an long aa
bulged out in the middle, a longitudinal
ad apijx^ and a trans versf^ one on each side of
round eii, nhinirig. Elytra moderately long,
ely gi"annlat«, Pygidium carinate. Uudei-
mx; intermediate segrnentf* of abdomen wiih
m. Femoral tooth very small ^ claw joint nf
mnc^nt. Length 3 J, roatmm |; width IJmjii.
rerj slight*
ikton, Poreat Reefs, KS.W,
ing carinicaUis^ but somewhat narrower, and
pi-othoracic carina bo diutinet in that, i^pecies*
osseis the patch of elytra! pube.scence is much
nds to about the basal third, with a few sputs
rd near the suture, and two very small sp^itH
KEEBUB, Paao.; Mant. Cat. Sp. No. 5325.
set from Arm idale which agrees very well VfliU
tion of thi^ apeGie.% except that tho rostrum
jted) are black; but aa lx>tb these are liai>le
of colour, and Paacoe'a specimen may have
e considered it inadvisaVjle Uj descrilje it as
jstrum i; width 1| mm,
[.i^MD^AOCUa DITBIUB, n,sp.
ffi red, club and tai'si reddish-piceuus. XJnder
roacopically pubescent*
mi
•I
lit'*
!;
W
IT*
302 NEW SPECIES OP AUSTRALIAN COLEOPTERA,
Eyes large, distinctly but not widely separated*
straight, moderately elongate, shining, eyliudrical,
punctate. Antennae long, scape alnn>ftt siraigJit, t
thickened at apex; 1st joint of funicle lar^^^:*, twiee as Ion
club large, almost as long as funicle. Pro thorax witli
tudinal impression feeble in the middle, much stmngt^j
apex, causing the surface near it to appear niiseilj eac
base with an oblique elliptic and distinct irnpreHsioiL &
transverse. Elytra wide, rather coarsely gmnuliitej h
convex, 4th interstice widest. Pygidium large^ withou
carina. Legs moderately long, anterior femora with a V(
basal tooth, the intermediate with a larger, sharper and moi
tooth, claw joint distinct. Length 5^, rostriini 1 ; width
/Taft.— Braidwood, N.S.W.
This species also almost fits Mr. Pascoe's deijcnptioD of ^
but as it was obtained in a mountainous diHtrict mud
south, and both species cannot be /uncrem (which
belongs to the group about subsignatus, carinicol/i^^ tian
I have given it a name. From the specimen mentioned
possibly fune.rexLS it diifers in being conniiieriibly larger
trace of pubescence on the upper surface, longer and i
scape, darker tarsi, longer claw joint, and in s*»veral oth
which may possibly be sexual.
LiEMOSACCUS COSSONOIDES, n.sp.
^? Dull red; club and under surface pioeous. Sparse i
what elongate yellowish pubescence on head, prothorax
spot on each side at base and apex nude) and elytra;
with a bare transverse space about the middh^fcontinueti
base at sides) and a spot occupying the 5th I.Hh intGrni
apex; pygidium densely covered with whitisli ^icaleft. undi
rather densely (sparser in middle) covere*.! with elongate
short greyish-yellow pubescence; legs with ^hort pube'^c^'
Eyes large, somewhat flat, widely separated. E*>»itrn
short and flat, widening to apex, densely and mther Bn
tat«, feebly curved. First joint of funicle large, twice *
Digitized by
Google
BY ARTHUR M. LEA-
303
n^ a« Jmnts 2nd-7tli. Prothorax rounded, a
iuipr^fision down middle, and a feebJe trans-
. Scttbellum smallj rouud^ not in a depression
e and one-half a.s long as wide, convex,
y minutely granulatrej thojie near the iuture
i the side. Pygidiutn with traee^ of a long^i-
*gt5 short, anterior fcmoi^ with a moderately
ird tarsal joint deeply bilobed, hut not much
law joint long, very distinct. Length 4|,
I mm.
raw.
joro convex, with the interstices more feehly
Li4ual in the genus. A nUght resenihlance t4>
' !!ipecies of Cosmjius has ituggetited the Bpecific
^MosAcctrs coiiPACTua, n.sp.
^se (club piceous) and taT*si dull reti. Above
y aparae greyish pubeaeence.
rat^j . Ros trum short, th ick j r t rai gli t, opaqu e,
lid grmrved for it« entire k»nL^th. Ant^^nnse
L*e the length of 1st joint of funiele; club large,
Lx roundecl; a feelvle carina at ba-se, on eacli
almost circular and vfiiy distinct impression,
we, placed in a sutural depreiiaion. Elytra
fi wide; interstices broad, coarsely granulate,
urinate. Legs j^hort; anterior femora with a
joint very distinct. Length 1|, ror^trum ^
.8.W.
and rather ^strongly marked speeies, the size
one lie sufficient to render itf^ identification
uEMOSACCUS PEBTIVUS, n.sp,
tftiM and apex of tibitt? dull red. fTuIden
) prt>thoi'ax at isiides and a[>eX| and encroaching
Digitized by
GySsk
304 NBW SPECIES OF AUSTRALIAN rOLEQPTfiRA,
on the base, leaving a large discal patch nude; elytra with
verse patch at base narrowing and then sli^^'hilj uideniq
middle, behind it at a third from apex a Hniall pat^h, and
these on 5th-7th interstices another Egimill patch, th
enclosing (to the naked eye) an elliptic Imr** .^pm^e; pjgif\
apical segment of abdomen with spar.^t? q-rt-vi'^h scalei
surface bare.
Eyes moderate, approximate. Eusiruin short., i
cylindrical, shining, almost impunctate; srajie whort, cor
joint of funicle enlarged, not once and ane-half the Ii
2nd; club large. Prothorax sub(]uadrciti', a dUtinet liii
on each side at base; a median line invi^ihle from moat di
Scutellum small, subtriangular, not in a depiTs^iun. M\yi
what convex, about once and one-third as I^Tig as wlA
stices narrow, transversely granulate. Pyjxi< liuna with
moderately distinct carina. Femora edf^iiUitej claw joii
partially concealed. Length 2 J, rostrum l] \^idth { mm
^o^.— Tamworth, N.S.W.
A prettily marked little species but with no disLiiict At
features.
LiEMOSACCUS OBSCURUS, n,sp,
(J. Black. Golden yellow pubescejice hwnung a .HtiiiUl
base and apex of prothorax, a moderate: ly K*ng seutelli
oblique from shoulders to about basal thin I; Ihyiiec* j^^niU
very slightly widening at the middle; pygidititri with
pubescence; under surface and sides of pi'i:ithi»rax with
yellow pubescence.
Eyes large, almost touching. Ro.;trum sliorl, i^traighti
slightly widening to apex, rather flat and deii*«tly p
Antennae inserted at basal two-fifths; 1st joint uf funtcb
thickened, not much longer than 2nd; club lar^e, R
rounded, a depression at base, apex and ufi eacli side df
Scutellum small, elongate, shining, not di^preeised. Mj
once and one-quarter as long as wide, tiliouldeni olili4|tJ
Digitized by
Google
UY AKTHHIt M. LEA.
305
1 J wide, trans V e^rsely granul a t e . Pi'opygid i um
dl, feebly carinate. Antjeritu' leg* modtiv^uAy
te; t^rsi narrow, 3rcl joint deepl}' but not vir-ry
led with silvery hair beneath, claw joint bniiilJ^
Length 3^, rostrum J (vix); width f mm.
"ing the ruatrum shLuing, much less dens<3ly
indrical; club smaller; puljesccuce paler and
and Armidttle, N.S.W.
)e€ie3 in which the ^eut^liuxn ia not Bituntdd
[iral dep revision; it ia rather ubiicure and may
<u identify J though evidently distinct from any
From the preceding it diHei-s in coloui- nf
markings on prothomx and elytra, slightly
id has a more angular outline.
L^MDSAGCUB ATER, n.sp.
QED (club pieeoius) and tai^ni i^ed. A few t^hi irt
ut base and across apical third of elytra;
, with sparse and very minute seales.
ddely separated. BoBtrum short, straight,
[inely punctata. Scape short, feebly curved;
I large, the re^t indistinctly jointed, cluli
anicle. Prothorax convex, a short distinct
L feeble impression on each side at base, and
.lmo8t at side,^ in middle* Scutellum ^mall,
eaaion. Elytra moderately long, interstices
sXj transversely gi'anulate. P3'gidium vi^iy
Jit^rior femora edentate, claw joint smull,
Length 2\, roatiTim J; width ^ mm,
menK, Iwth apparently females. The claw
hi not so minute a^ in cr^plonyx and a
Il>'l«j
306
NBW SPBCIBS OP AUSTRALIAN OOLKOPTBBA,
LiEMOSACCUS VARIABILIS, n,^p,
(J. Head, base of rostrum, prothorax (apex tinged wii
scutellum, pygidium, under surface and Wse of feiuora.
brown or black; rest dull red, sides and base of elytra S4:ii
tinged with piceous. Under surface and mien of pr
microscopically and very sparsely pubescent.
Eyes moderately large, prominent, subappn^xiniate. F
short, thick, curved, coarsely punctate, the two ci>iours ee
by a raised and triangular emargination, Im^e foe lily jy
Antennae short, 1st joint of funicle thick, ckih almost aa
funicle. Prothorax with an almost obsolete nn^iian and pi
carina, each side of base with a distinct trans?i?rse irapi
and an almost invisible depression on eaeh side of
Scutellum small, elongate, depressed. Eh tni noticeabli
than prothorax, shoulders produced, oblique, apex fei^hly n
suture depressed, more distinctly towards scutt4luni, int
narrow, strongly (for the genus) convex. Pygidium
punctate. Basal segment of abdomen with n shallow but «
impression in its middle at suture with J rid, Anterii
moderately long, femora edentate, claw joint very t^iuall, i
extending beyond lobes of 3rd. Tjength 2, r*Mtrum J
width |; range of variation l|^-2^ mm.
9. Differs in having the prothorax (except for a pic^on
about the basal impressions) red, without carina, and witl
tinct median line; rostrimi longer, thinner, smooth,
entirely red, and much less densely punctiile: abdomen m
and more convex, and anterior femora shorter,
Rob. — Forest Reefs and Queanbeyan, N,8.W,
The entire absence of pubescence on the upper aurfao
the colour of this species, and the peculiar rostrum of tfc
(appearing fractured in the middle) should n?nder thm
easy of identification, though the following one sti\>ngly re«
it.
LiEMOSACCUS VBNTRALIS, U.sp.
5. ? Dull red; head, scutellum, extreme lia»e of pyg
meso- and metasternum (except their sides) pictMju&'Hladl*
Digitized by
Google
BY AETHCR M. LEA.
30T
e 5 of precediag (which it atnmglj reaemblea)
Dnun iir Htble broader and shorter, the pro thorax
igitudinal impression with a feeble trnriHver&e
[kg its middle^ ahort^p legs, and fcmiov^rv with a
Length 2^ rostrum |; width 1 mm.
ivar, W.A.
rierona Hpecimens of varitibUiR I hare examiuiMi
pygidium are entirely Ijlackj and neitlier of the
femoral tooth; in my specimen of the above the
lU, is di«jtinct and would see in to imply specific
L.EMOSACCUS BUPIFEKXIS, n sp.
except aides and apexji antennfi' {chib tinged or
), and tarsi dnll reci; ajiex of prothnras and
r ti nged with red . P ygid i u m wi t h !? i 1 ^ery seal r^n ;
?r HXirface e^ich with a small whitiwh ijcale.
proximate. Ro>itnim ^liort, straiglit, whining,
loely and sparsely punetate, tSca^ie ?^hurt, diw-
t joint of funicle large, twice tlie length of 2nd;
ks fanicle, Prothorax ronnded, a longitudinal
Lstinct at apex, feebly or not at all eiiii tinned to
n almost obsolete oi* morlerately distinct imjvreH-
BS of a transverse impression on each side of
small, round J situate in a deprension. Elytra
one-third as long a^ wide, coujointly feebly
peX| aeparatelj towards biune, interstices narrow^,
very minutely granulate, the fifth with several
laveraeand d i(^ tine t granulations towards it?sapex.
f punctate and with a shining impunctat*:!
a. Femora with a small tooth, '3rd taisal joint
d» claw joint nimall l>«t distiut't. Lf*rigth 2 J,
ridth 1; range of variation 2|-3|mm.
th. Forest Beefs, X.8.W.
•^embling varuthUu^ but at once separated from
l^ perfectly straight rostrum- If, in th*3 iive
m\
to
I.
i
\S
i|'
c*
^ SOS NEW SPKCIES OP AUSTRALIAN COLBOPTERA,
1,
specimens of this species I have under examination, boil
are present, the difference is but sHght: those I take to b
I* have a slightly larger club and broader elytra, the pn
[ alwajrs entirely black, and the tarsi feebly tinged with pic
L.EMOSACCrS 1NSTABIL19, n.sp.
^, Black; antenna and tarsi pale red, rostrum piceou:^ i
sometimes dull reii, tip of femora and tibiae and extreme
elytra tinged with red. Pygidium and under surface almos
N Eyes large, prominent, almost touching. Rostrum tjl
short, shining, perfectly cylindrical, with feeble elongat*' pur
Antenme short, scape very short, inserted at eyes, alin*j^
culate, 1st joint of funicle large, transverse, distinctly wid
scape, rest of the joints short, thick, their combined lea^
equalling club. Prothorax with bulged sides, much more e
punctate than usual in the genus, with a distinct longi
furrow extending its entire length, a small and distinct
sion on each side of middle. Scutellum small, circular, ^
depression. Elytra about once and one- third as long a
feebly cursed inwardly behind the shoulders, interatiee^ i
convex, transversely granulate. Pygidium feebly earioai
from the head appearing minutely mucronate. Anterior
long, strongly toothed, tibiae short, 3rd tarsal joint wiJ
joint small but moderately distinct. Length 2J, rostrum
width \'j range of variation 2-'2\ mm.
J. Diflfers in being slightly larger on an average; rostn
red, tinged with piceous across its middle or apejt; thorax
at apex with red; elytra either entirely red or red with tJ
and apex black, sometimes with a transverse band at apic^
and piceous along suture, sometimes with four red spot^ (V
apex and two near base), and occasionally with only two i
spots near the base; tibife and apical third of femora i
rostrum is slightly longer and narrower.
jyoA.—Tam worth, Sydney, N.S.W.
"I.
Digitized by
Google
BY AJtTHUH M. LEA
309
nse inserted so close to the Bjm as to leave no
ien tliena, the atn^ngl}* bent scape, the unusually
'unicle, and the tiij^tinct meflian groove on the
this species^ — despite the variable colour of
aps the most distinct of any in the genus,
hiUit at hrst sight, the straight ro.^trum alone
it ; the precefiing species (which it reHeinblea
the antennae inserted about the ba^^l thiril.
L^MOSAGCUS RUFiPEBj n,ap.
im, antenne and legs recL Pygidium feebly
f separated. Rostrum short, straight, ahining,
punctate. Antennie hiserte<i moderately uloBe
■t, curved^ not twice the length of Ist joint of
small. Prc^thorax rounded, a feeble irupres^ion
but very feel)ly tu near Imsej bas^e with a Bub-
[ on each aide, ycutellum siaallj tnangalar,
ision. Elytra parallel-sided, alxrut once and one-
ide, interstices narrow, convex, Rcarcely granu-
ot cariuate. Anterior femora with a «mall liut
th, claw joint very small. Length 2]^^ rostrum
im,
Galium, N.8AV.
■allel-sided apeeies, somewhat resembling lusta-
a diatinct median prothoracie line, an<l the
ted at extreme base of rfjstrum though clijtjer
I have two 8j>ecimens, Iwtli fcjnales.
GIBBOSUS, Pasc; Ma-it. Cat. Sp. No* 5*J2fj.
s described from a male specimen; the feniaKt
#. mm/dcdmdt's liy the stunt' autlior. I think it
sexes of other ispecies have received weparate
\vi\e I have a pair taken hi vtip, Tlii> rusLium
3 bgs are oft^n subject Uj sexual variatiun; in
tH<
^1'
-i
310
NEW SPBCIB8 OF AUSTRALIAN COLEOPTKRA,
^ome species the eyes are much closer to each other in 1
than in the female, and the length of the anterior femora i
ally varies.
LiEMOSACCDS QUBRULUS, PaSC.J Mast. Citt. 8p. No. 5
Mr. Pascoe has described only the female ol this spe
male differs in having the rostrum thick, compressed,
narrowing to apex, coarsely punctate and u^ooved fi>i' i
length, or sometimes even carinate. I have iiumemmsg s
from various parts of New South Wales and iSwan R
size ranges from 3 to 6 mm.; the elytral fasciito are varin
in size and completeness; L. narinusy Pa^if., is poseibl^^
variety.
L^MOSACCUS AUSTRALis, Boisd.; Mast. Cat. 8p. No,
I do not know how this species crept into the Cat^
Boisd uval described it from New Guinea; ami neither Pi
Bohemann (the only two who have descril>ed Australia
sacci) mentions it as coming from Austialia, tbougl]
compares several species with it.
LiEMOSACcus CRYPTONYX, Pasc; Mast. Cat, Sp. No- 1
In this species the clothing varies from fiale yellow
orange; the size also is slightly variable. I have specimi
Bridgetown to Swan River.
LiEMOSACCUS DAPSiLis, Pasc; Mast. Cat. Sp. No. f)-
Mr. Pascoe doubtfully records this species f ram 8outh A
I have specimens from Queanbeyan and Forest Re^
The (J differs from the § in being smaller, with a sbo
thicker rostrimi, and the antennsB inserted much nearer
than in the J.
L. ELECTiLis, Pasc; Mast. Cat. Sp. No, 5323.
Hab — Whitton, N.S.W.
Digitized by
Google
BY ARTHUR M. LEA. Sll
vs, Fmc; la No. 5328,
Pasc; Ic, I^o. 5330.
Pasc.; Lc. No. 5331.
mr, N.S.W,
Pasc; l.c. No. 5332.
BfB, N.S.W.j Darling Ranges, W.A.
us, Bohem,; l.c. No. 5336.
[8imson's No. 2566).
3, Paac; l.c. No. 5337.
ifs, N,S,W.
tabulatioD of species known to me I have
fWHsible ail characters sttliject to sexual
Q not know both sexes.
oticBably curved.
tinct circuUr or el lip tic impres-
L on ©fmh side at htt-^e.
Dg.
*...*► ,.*...-......-... .,...,.,,* ai'genitu^t n.sp*
k. ................ « ., tYirMi&tfi^, ii.sp.
r separated *..►..,.,►.*.,. .... - if'it*iVi i^^, Paec,
r with almoat inviaiblc Laipres^
depre«sio!i.
pnse iti g py gidiuni ,..,.,.,., ^ ...... * iM)f 't/ 1 w^ Paac.
uot reaching apex of elytra.
ftft^i aLining..<,», ,......, ocif/ami Paac.
liiid opciqiie ,.*...- , ► tfr.ctiiMj Pasc.
in ft d€|3reBaioQ.
<w*wf
312 NEW SPECIB8 OF AUSTRALIAJT COLEOPTRKA,
Prothorax with shiaing carina „..„ .. form
Prothorax without shining carina.
Anterior femora edentate .,^,,+,,^,, ttffnof
Anterior femora with small tooth.
Prothoracic impressioDS piib^cent. ,,.,*..... cnteM
Prothoracic impressions impubest^L-ni. ... , . Fn^i.
Rostrum straight.
Scape inserted at extreme base of rostrum. ........ ., . , . mHial
Scape not inserted at extreme base of rostrutii.
Form short and thick.
Size very small ..* tofftpt
Size larger.
Prothorax without basal impressions ,..,... ^ . dap^l
Prothorax with basal impressions.
Elytra more or less red ..*.,.,, (ftitm
Anterior legs moderately long.
Anterior femora reaching apex of rogtntin iuHifii
Anterior femora not reaching fipex of
rostrum .., .„ mihw^
Anterior legs short.
Feebly pubescent above ,.,., /unen
Glabrous above dnhiu
Form rather elongate and subcylindrical.
Elytra and prothorax with distinct pubescence
forming patterns.
Claw joint moderately distinct .,. olmcm
Claw joint almost concealed.
Anterior tibiaB red ..,......,-. trgpk
Anterior tibiae piceous-black ..„,..„,. fentm
Upper surface glabrous or feebly pubeseent.
Elytra red rm/^
Elytra black.
Rostrum and femora red ..,. rm/ip6
Rostrum and femora black.
Prothorax with a circular impression on
each side of disc ,,.,.„„ ^tttr^
Prothorax without circular imprcsfefoa.**,,, ffibho^
Digitized by
Google
BY ARTHUR M. LEA.
:^]3
COSSONIDES.
Mastersinella, n.g.
^yes small, prominent, coarsely granulate?,
tl, parallel, elongate. Ante-nmit thick; funicle
minted. Proth^yrax distinct l}^ widest hehiTid^
lan wide. Sen fell um smalK distiticL h'l/fra
1 prothorax, subcyjindrical, apex acuniinate.
ipproximate; tibial hook sharps very distinct;
lerous. Bodi/ fusiform, atronjijfly sculptured,
1 funicle renders this genus at urice distinct
3y Mr. WoUaston; though, had specimenn been
[t have considered it necessary to form n MjsHfial
omimsfidp.M) to receive it. So far as I aui
its nearest Australian ally (although poHbiPss^ing
lie) appears to be Microcossoititf^ (itf which a
sorded from New South Wal es ) . Co n se< j u e n tl y
; it as an aberrant form belonging to tlie
FERSINELLA 8-ARTICULATA, n.SJ).
m and base of prothorax feelily tinged with
I feeble greyish pubescence. Heafi iuifiunotatt%
res between eyes, rostrum with l-outsh scattereci
owards apex; prothorax with regular nhallow
triate-punctate, the punctures large, shallow,
I with piceous, interstices smuuth. Lhider »ide
sversely strigose, sterna and alternate portions
^rge shallow punctures.
nd one-half as long as head, feebly etjually
x; Ist joint of funicle wider than long, narrow
»te, rounded outwardly, inwardly excavated.
ex, not once and one-half as long as wide,
narrowed and feebly constricted, base feeljly
dightly wider than prothorax, parallel-sidjd t<.i
MW!
1 1
'N
*
»|*«
4f
Digitized by
Goos
ft»4
314
NEW SPECIES OP AUSTRALIAN COLEOITENA,
Itll
i
apical third. Meta- twice as long as meso^terjnim, th<* V
bined as long as abdomen. Third tarsal yniit strongly
entirely concealing true 4th joint except fjxnn helov^\ L
eyes IJ, rostrum J; width J (vix) mm.
Hab. — N. Queensland (Mr. G. Masters), LJArruu Fa.lk
Koebele). " In decaying timber."
Hexarthroides, n g.
Head rather small. Eyes small, prominent, Lrjar^^ely g|
Rostrum subcylindrical, parallel. Antemife niuJeratelj
funicle 6-jointed; club 3-jointed. Prolliorax widest ficrcm
longer than wide. SculeUum almost invisihlp. Eit/frn i
drical, parallel, apex acuminate. Anterior coxtt- aubappr
tibial hook distinct; tarsi pseudo-tetramerous, 3iy1 joint mc
bilobed. Body elongate, narrow, strongly sculptured
pubescent.
Although possessing a six-jointed funicle, I think tfa
should go in with the Cossonides as limit od by Mr. W
he himself places IJ exarthrutn (also with a six -join ted
with them, and the present genus certainly cannot be pli
the Onycholipides. I possess no Australian genus with
can be satisfactorily compared, and from Hfxafthrmn it
to differ widely.
Hexarthroides punctulatdm, n.f!p.
Narrow, subconvex. Piceous-black ; eye^ l*rawn, ante
red, base of femora, apex of tibiae and tlie t^irsi tinged ^
Punctures with microscopic sparse pubescence, lotigest
Head feebly transversely^ strigose at baae, it, the rost
prothorax with coarse dense punctures, f lytra striate-]
the punctures coarse, approximate ; under surface wit
regular punctures; head almost impunctate, and micros
granulate; intermediate abdominal segments feebly and
apical more densely and strongly punctata; femoim r
punctate and strigose.
Rostrum parallel-sided, except for a feeble tiilatation i
the antennae. Prothorax very feebly constrict*.*il near j*
Digitized by
Google
BY ARTHUR M. LEA.
315
rostrum elongate pear-shaped. Elytra much
IX at base, but not much wider than across its
ed to near apex, interstices very narrow,
►nger than meso- and metasternam combined,
rostrum J; width ^ mm.
sr.s.w.
1CR0C0SS0NU8 PANDANI, n.sp.
II red, antennoB and under side of head paler,
mattered pubescence. Head both above and
nsversely strigose; rostrum with shallow
■ax with shallow, almost regular punctures,
tate, the punctures large, shallow, approximate;
scattered large shallow punctures, and minutely
jrsely or obliquely strigose; femora feebly
ved, slightly longer than the rest of antennae;
longer than 2nd-3rd combined. Prothorax
near apex, which is decidedly narrower than
jebly trlsinuate. Elytra feebly and equally
»l third. Length to eyes H, rostrum J (vix);
d Richmond Rivers, N.S.W.
ig portions of the trunks and in old nuts of
le species is moderately common and I have
and pupa;, specimens of which are now in the
apartment of Agriculture of New South Wales.
TEREOBORUS LAPORTB^, n.sp.
ing, glabrous. Black or piceous-black, or piceous-
itrum and prothorax densely punctate; elytra
he punctures large, subquadrate, intei*stices
ely punctate; under surface sparsely, sides of
y punctate.
res indistinct; rostrum very broad, not much
feebl}' decreasing to apex, a feeble impression
i
it
i
Digitized by
Goos^
316
NEW SPECIES OF AUSTRALIAN rOLEOPTEBA.
between antennoe; aiitennse short, scape rmv^'d, ns louir
Prothorax slightly narrowed in front, as long ns ht^&d nm
combined, without trace of median line. Si^utellum ^nv.
verse. Elytra parallel to near apcTt, suture sliglitlv
Sutures of intermediate abdominal segrnt^iits very 4e*^
short, anterior tibice fossorial. Length 5, ro(Strum J; witlt
Hob. —Clarence River, N.S.W.
I^umerous specimens taken from partly deciiyed tniD
large stinging tree (Laporfea gigaa). Thv ^n^^i nuniVtpr
allied genera described by Mr. Woliasiton r^nd^frs s*
determination of any but those with itroiigly niarkt^
somewhat difficult, and as this and the fullowin^ij apiuni
least very close to Slereoborus (a species of whit'h hjv« alix
recorded from Australia) I ha^e consMon' I ir ailvjsablt
them in that fjenus.
m
«i
StEREOBORUS INTKRSTITIAIJi*, n.!*|X
Elongate-elliptic, subconvex, shining, glabrous. Dlivck,
and tarsi piceous. Head (except hf\^v) mid nKtriifu
punctate, prothorax less densely; elytra striak*
punctures moderately large, approximate, irik^r^tices fin
but distinctly punctate; sterna with morierat*^ly larg«
punctures, smaller on abdomen.
Head wide, eyes moderately distinct, a small foie^i
them; rostrum short, broad, feebly dilating to iipi*x.
curved; antennre inserted nearer base than fipejf of rtiHtn
curved, as long as funicle and club combined: e hi li shorts,
Prothorax constricted near apex, widest behind mtti:
feeble trace of median line. Scutelluni Kiuall, transvifi%^
decreasing almost from base to apex, strjji:* tlet p at \*n
shallower towards apex, suture flat. In termini iata ^e**
abdomen small, suture deep, apical segment feebly depreje
middle. Legs long, anterior tibije subfrissonal. IvPi
rostrum j^; width H mm.
//n^>. —Tweed River, N.S.W. Obtained iiiider mttm
^
Digitized by
Google
BY AUTHVR M, LIA* 317
EREOIJEKU8 Maclkavi; n.sp,
it rum alfU'i-^t im|iiuiulr*te, muuth piirt*^ w ith
profchorax; with sparse diHtinct punctureit,
fp; Hytra with rt^gular row^i of smali lii^tinct
a liftt, not punctAtf.
; eyoa laieml, indiHtinct, a very fee hie impj'tn-
rti*4truui vtirynhort, wiiler than kiiii,', ajiiminju
le of rtjstruin, Hi'<i|Mi yary short, widening' U*
Prothom:« fih:mt (>nc« and oiin-tUini a**
y €on>*tni*t«d o^ar apexj which i^ slightly
iddle, Hud almuHt a^ wide tis hitse. f^LnUeUuni
i!, withirj a tlt^prfa-sion. Elytra paralh?! to
Ti iiiiiiHtiiir t Hilt 11 evil Htntt. rt]U'riiiHdial*^
II f§hurt> tlieir KutunjH deep and wide. J^egH
traugly fonaoml. Leogth \\y roRtrum k\
4 (Ma<'k*ay ^Museum),
Lpe of l.h« pruthvHAx thifv spi^cies agi'tJt"< with
^(icwis of the geaui^ Sifr^^odfru^*^ tht* ba*ie uf
ree amall fculjerdes iminediately behind iIia
fch whicli the muuth k friugp<;J.
»«90!«17B im"B«RlCOLLia, fhSp.
freUy shiijiiig. Jlead and pri>thorn\ hlatk,
I 111 II hruwniHih-re<l, th*^ tuiriiii* lifii^eil with
rji; under surfmje, legs and aiderum* piieviu^
dth deiiH<* small punt^turefi, pro thorax with
Lifibs exoept nt apex wJierc thf^y i^^*' sniidliT^
about twelve rows of large, HulM|Urtdr!it*i
» acurt-^ely visibly punet^tte^ about ii< widt* a^
irfiLee rleiH**ly piint1»te, punelures of sttirna
rjd itiftsosatamunu Ktroager,
318
NEW SPECIES OF AUSTKALtAV COLEOPTERA,
Eyes lateral, distinct; rostrum iiarri:»w at ba.^e, si
widening to insertion of ant/eniKt^, parallel thence t<
antennae inserted about middle of rostrura, scape straight,
as funicle, club short, obovate. Prdthunix niiliccmical,
line invisible on apical half, carinjite towanls base/base hi
Scutellum small, distinct, circular, within a depression,
wider than prothorax, parallel to apic?til thinl, imei^Htii:
scarcely raised (except posteriorly). Mjiluint*tt with n
depression at middle of 1st and '2ii(l segni<^nts; apical a-s
two intermediate com})ined. liefi^s luii^^, fenioni (espieeiallja.
thickened. Length 4 J, rostrum 1 (vix); width T^ mm.
Hah,— Foreat Reefs, N.S.W.
Crawling over fences and logs at nu^'ht time,
COSSONIJS IMPRKSSirRON.% n,sp.
Elongate, depressed, feebly shining, glabrous. Ficeou
under surface (except prosternuin)^ legw and antenna' :
brown. Head and rostrum densely punctat^^ the pr«>tho
densely but more strongly; elytra striate-ponctatej pu
large, subquadrate, interstices scarcely visibly punetate, p
mesosternum with dense coarse punctures, on tire nieso;
and two basal segments of alxlomen tlmy are smaller an
what irregular, intermediate segments sfMiri^ely puiiclat«
densely and strongly.
Head with a moderately large distinct fovea betwa*
rostrum moderately narrow at hme^ widening to inaei
antennie, parallel thence to apex, flat^ a groo\e con tin uo
ocular fovea almost to middle, where it flij^tinctlj ten
from thence at the sides a feeble impresiiion; acape s
thickening to apex, as long as funicle, club olK)vat«, ad
four preceding joints of funicle. Prothoraix with feebly
sides, an impunctate elevation extending almost from i
base, with a depression on each f?ide of it. Scutellum c
obtriangular, a feeble impression in its middle. Elytn
than prothorax, feebly decreasing to near afiex, alternat
stices feebly raised, all flat and ratlier narrow; A de^
Digitized by
Google
ts\ AHTIlllN SL tKA,
310
Be of Ut. U* rtpex of 2nd aWofninal jw^gment.
ini^« ft?murn (espptrinlly itnterinr) tbicktintici*
h Wale?! (pn>hiibly from 8ydiiev)"
LEDSTU&S Upflt.; >[iiHt Cut. 8p. N<K 5620,
w id«^ ly d bt riljii ted .
4 rtaV.vrHOLlFORMlS, Woll,; J.e, No. TyiW'y,
Mik, W.A. In floweriii^r stHtjjs nf Xniifhttr-
'LATUH, WolL; I.e. Nu. Tti)\i.
ilLlNKATL'S, Pasc; I.e. N**, Tifi^l
1?
i\
320
DESCRIPnONS OF SOME NEW AliANEID^E 0
SOUTH WALES. No. 6,
By W. J. Raimiow.
;Platos xviii.-xx.)
Family EPEIEIlJ.E.
(ieilUS N E P H I L A^ I^'lM-ll.
Xephila ornata, R|>,nov.
(Plate XVIII. figs. 1, la, \h,)
J. Cephalothorax 5 mm. long, 4 mm* hruad; abdtimei
long, 4 mm. broad.
Cephalothoni.r dark mahogany bru\Mi, tlriekly cloth
silvery white hair; caput elevated, roundind oq aide« •'wi
part, deeply comjjressed at junction <►£ cepbaiic and
segments; two coniform tubercles at posterior extremity of
segment. CJypeus broad, moderately cunvexj a dei*p US
groove at centre, indented laterally; ind en tuitions bam, tt
groove sparingly clothed with hoary ptilK^aeenee.
Eyes glossy black; the four cent ml eye-s are n^hU
moderately convex eminence and fornt mi almost t\nw\
figure; of these the two comprising \\v' hnmi row n:te m
closer together than the hinder pair; ibe lateral eyft* ai
the smallest of the group, and are pltictni oljlH|adj (
tubercles, but are not contiguous.
Legs long, slender, yellow-brown, a fi'vv fine yellow h&i
dark brown. Relative lengths 1, 2, 4, *^; of tUa^ t\m ^ee
fourth pairs are almost equal, and the tlunl timoh tb*» «h<
Palpi rather short, somewhat darki^r than the Jpp
thickly clothed with short dark hairs.
Digitized by
Google
ri/r
m W, .1. RAIN'DOW, 321
'O, conical, smcsoth, inner nmr^'in frin^jj^ed with
jneb diifker; t he marj^ins of the fniTow of t?ncli
row of three strung t^eth.
}ifLsei ivpcx s^hiny, fiilf* yellowkh.
.hull th*^ hftsft iH bfuaii; UiJ^e And nppx similar
I*.
hiipefl^ .^Lriiw colon r^ with i^nuill tliivk pat^^hea
, hiinuuuri in initlint^, moil»^rati*lv c<nivt*x, pra-
ct*p I la It? t ho ra x ; s n per ior s 1 1 r f a ve dull ye 1 1 o \v t « h,
rl pastftriot extremitieH, clothed ^[lannjjjly with
HiiifMne^ntrAJ with a few durk nptits, and from
luitt^ritn* extremity with &> n^twurk pal tern nf
ud inferior surface dark brown^ oi-nann'niiMl
pnio Vf'UowiHh and uneven lines.
*?rfte ijval, dm'k hruwn eniinence^ puifitt'rior lip
ii^il rind convex than the antenor.
NipniLA pKTA, ^p.nov.
(Plftle XIX. % ].)
c 6 muL knig, 5 mm, IxiiMid: nhiloniML 11 mm*
iny hlttck, thickly clothed with ailvery futirs;
d w i r h si I v t- ry I uu rs, n f e w i >hick h h i i vv j >a 1 1 1 1 es
ction vi c^fjlmlic and thnnunt? segments ole:irly
h|iR*k co«ift>rm tuljereles ut biisu uk' eefphnlic
hrtiafi, slightly ui'cheil^ elothed with nilvMry
► e« diJitJUct, hlntk, nhiny^ .^inel devoid i>f luiirs;
centre. Marginal ha t\tl linrrnw, fringed with
fiif
^22
SOME NEW ARANEID^ OF K,8.W.,
Egt'if hln^ck; the four central eyes are siwiU*d 4it( n nniflfmtdjj
convex eminence, and form*an almost cjuadmng^ulitr li|j:un";
laUnif pair are much thi-* Kmalle^tfc, and ar*^ plncA.1 obliijUylyflO
small tiibernk*h» but are not 4!ontiguous.
Lf^ga long, slender, black, witii \mj%d y^^llow annulnuoiu;
irnehfiiiterit and frmnrs nf first :J fmirN and feaiurs unly i)f thtpi
and fourth pair.^ fnrnish*?d at lower i*xtrt*tiiitie^ >**ith Ioti*( \tWk
hairy plumea; iibiaf jniniH^ mtftat^rm n-ml fnviti black.
Palpi lung, black, clothed with lonj^ black hairn *>r bri?itW.
Fa^(*r.» black, arched in fronts slightly divergt-^ut, « f<*ft' jh»irt
bliujk hairs on iuner margins; w row of thrti* tpeth mi rm*h «a%f^nu
of the furrow of each falx wherein the fanjj li*^^ wL**n »( rwl; |
fangs black.
J/aj?j//i*f cluh-shapefl, arched, out^r margins iUa\?k. inripf ma
shiny, yellowish.
La ilium eonic^ih rather longer tlian broad, bh^^k at Imt^, i
and yeUowish at apex.
Shmmu con late, lonn^er than broad j Murfat^e au»*vmu
with fonr small yellow lateral palcbe**, a broad tratisisver^ cur
yellow Imnd at anterior part, nnd a sniriJl yelh»w pntrh hi jMwt^
extiiemit}'.
Ahimn^n ovate* projecting fiver liasp of cephalothoniv. 4ti{«
Hiirlface sparingly puheHCHntj olive-^'reen, sjiDlti^d with y«*ll«iw i
oriianient^rl with a network pattern of triicery, and frwi^
Itirge yellow spotn at centre; sides similar in colour tu ^trp
surfa<:e; inferior surface dark, ornamented witli a hnwl
trauflverBe yellow band 8ituat«d just lielo^v epittyn**; ll»^fide9 \
there are tiiree other transverse yellow linea &eat4^fl lowrT A*»%
the first oi which is curved in a posterior direetiiin, and limW
others forwarfJ.
Epiyyue dark, strongly arched, concavt* witliin*
7/«A._.CondoV>olin, N.H.W.
Type specimen in the collection of the AUiitrnUan Mii"ir!MiK '
the Trustees oi %vhicb Institution T am indebt*'d for the priv:
of describing it.
Digitized by
Google
(IV W. A. liAIT^fiOW.
323
KpEjRA ricT_dt sp.nov,
(PJAtf XV 11 1. %?*, 2, 2n,}
i 3 nun. longj 2 mm, brriacl; alxJomrn ~> nmi,
ie yelltiw. Caput elex^ated, roaiitlecl un niden
ew whort fifi*? pile y<^llow hairs in front and at
wi, strimgijcimvex; noniial ^rocjv**.s indistuicit.
our intermediate oin^>s .runted un n huiuru tutt
l«?rHne»% furrnin'^ a sijuaiv uv \umv\y wit; ■(!
[irisiiig the iirst ruw are H<*pfinitt*tJ I' rum tjui'li
L« &<|ual to their individual diameter, i\\\y&^ i>f
one-half, an*! emrh row is sc^jiaratpd fn^ni th<*
dianiotcr of one eye; lateral paij'>> inm^h the
up, placed obliquely on flmall protul>fritiuM?B,
long and Htrong^ palp yellow^ armed with
and sparingly clotliptl with shnrt hm^ y«41*iw
h^ 1, % 4, 3.
yelloWj cloth(*d witli line yellow Imirn, cori-
iD those of the legs.
r, wfcrong: the margins of each falx armefl with
; fanga yellowish'bivjwii.
Ihiw, afcheMJ, inner uiHrgins thickly fringed
ni«, broad at ba^se, strongly arolit^d* r>rie -hulJt
[a^
yellowhh-green, truncate in fmrit, liar^ ^iml
ovatt', overhanging bafie t\i cephalo thorax
*f?n coltmr; with two largt^ yellow t4pol&, etlged
ward !* an te rio r e x t rem i ty ; ef m t i g u i >us U \ eae h
much KinaJler yellow Hptit etl^'*n| with d^irk
l\
Digitized by VjOO^I^
1
3:i4 SOME XRW ARAKEID^ OF N^S.W.,
bruvvn; towurdn pOAtenDr extremity there is* a nfjtwi^rk uf fmv
ihkvk und uneven lines; sides of a somewlml darktir ^r^i^n tk^n
mipcriHr fturfaee; underside olive green.
£pii/ifnf^ an eievau^d t^mtiience; tlie two nfu^ning?^, ihm^h
at^iLsibly .^eparated^ are cunueL'ted at antedrir pari with a p*l<*
jellowisli curved har; iniinediately aV>ov(^ the eiirved bar Tnemli'Jn"^
tbere is aiiutht^r biii^ linger, stronger, and imicb more art'fiwd ikiJ'
th<^ Erst mentioned.
//ft/'* ^ New England District,
(Plat© xvin. fii,', X)
^ CephalutlNirax 3 mm, lon^, 2 mm. brorMl; al)diMii^n Ti uiQt
bogi 5 mm* ImjjwJ.
Capfiitlntkurax pale jellow. Ca//w.t ele valet 1, royndml uu ^ii
And upper part, a few short iVne pale yellow lmir:< in fn-
fiides. C7y/Mii*f I jruad, strongly etjn vex; normal grfKivivs i
Margintt^ ho tit f narrow.
iPyi^jf, U^», pafpi^ Jtilc^jf^ fna^'ifht, tab htm ami Mt^rnum itniiila] i*-*
AhJfmifin brniwi^ iwiite, overhanging base of r<^phAh)tb«it|
modc^rattily convr^x^ gt*(*^n* ^^ ith a liroad trans\'cr«e irr*.%'ular paJdl
of tlull white towanLh anterior extrernityj aiirl whicli i?i hn>iwli*
laterally: then^ are two large dark browu une%fe*nly formed
^*atehes so Hituatefl ms to lie surrounded by pfrrtitms of tl^r irfnt''
patch referred to; ui *widitiou to tln3He there ai*e twoHUtaU nmi ^i
depresisionw or dent*i, the th*pths of whieb are of a dark lie^-*^
colour; from about the cc^ntrp t^o the jioaterior extrrmity ther*i>*
network of tine uneven liiie^, side^^ green; under side dull sjrt^fu
Epifijut an elevated eminence; the two Ofietiini^ more ♦MHf
separnloil than in E.Jit:ttif and not conuecttHl at antt-rior p«it»
in that species, with a curved bar; abovu tin* ojieniiijif^
sh;;^htly overhanging them^ there is a large strong Brelie<l Wr
in tJie former speeies*
IMk — ^Nnw England Di,itriet,
Digitized by
Google
I ' \
jtv w. J. UAmBim.
iSB
tf XIX. Hga. 2, lift, 2b, !ir, 2fA)
t 5 cam. iotigi 4 mm. wide; absJomen (j miiu
llow-brviwu. Cffpnl^ **levtttef], iTiunded on sidew
t/f^tt$ broafl, coll vex I nurajal grLJOvesindistirii-ti
left at C5€mir«\ .Ifargtnai band narrow, bliick.
our central fn^'es foniiing a squjire or nearly Mr,
I from each other bj about one eje's diameter,
Estance etjual Uy about thi^e-fuuribs uf tlieir
*; lat-eral fwiirs f^eat^d obliquely on tuberele^,
tf the ^roup.
ctothed with short black bairs lind apoi«??; i*i>?esi'
t'odi>*nlf^rf^ with Iow(*r half pale straw rolonr,
liKb-broMii; J'-itiiftV'f^ tibiw anil tijviti retldiBb'
^iij^'this 1, -2, 4, a.
ir in t'olour and armattire to kgn-
own, rthiny, inner margin fringed with >iiiurt
M'gin of the furrow of eat^h falx arroed with
* inner two: fangs Strang, dark Ijrowii,
rown, convex exttiriorly, i\ thick fring*^ *if t>hort
r margins, a few long black onns on the outrr
\wM tbft height of maxillHe, roumled oil' iit
hapeci, dark bnjvvn, lighter at the middhj;
, convex, sliglitly projecting over b^if^r uf
5er surface mottled yellow and brown; at
two large dark and brown patches laterally;
n^lentaiitm!^ at thf? centre; a large leaf- like
its outer etlgesj run^ th:^ entire le^^^th of the
i mottled dark brown and yellow, with i^'reen
surface yellowish, with fhu'k Vruwti juUr^hes.
326 SOME NEW AIIANKID^E OF K.S^W*,
The malen of thia species are pi^mie^ in cutnpiirisoii Ut tiit*
lamales, but are exiictly like them in colour aiicl formation* Tlift
sexes pair during Junusiry and February, and livi* ictgethfit in rlw»
same nest during that peritnl. A more detailed ac^fxjunt of *li(ar
nidififatiun, ttc, will be found in another part of thii* fiRj.w»r, I
have much plet*$urf^ in detlieatinp this spet:ie» t-o mj e*i«*io«i
contempuntry and ciirre.sp>ndent; Profe^ijur Waldemar WagritH^irf
MgsctTO^ who han publinlied an afhiiirable work, '* LMndustni' de*
Araneina^" in the ** ^leiuoires de L" Acud^niie Jiiipt'tiAk ♦W
Sciences de St. P^tersbourg* vii*^ S^rie, Toirti^ xlvii. Nu. 11
Mab. — Sydney
Family LYCOSID^.
GenUB D o l o m e d e s, LiiLr.
r Plate xvjn,, tigs. 4, 4/?,)
Q. Cepli a! u thorax 4 muu lon^, 3 mm. broad ^ abdoiniill 3 fuui
iong, 5 mm. broiul.
(kphuhdfumi^t pale yellowi?4h, strongly convoXi clothcK? with [Wy
yellowish pubeKcen^e; noimal grooves and indentttUanis indi«<tmrJ-
Manjiiml itctnd broad,
Mf/fM black; front row smallest fif the i^roup^ and Hlightlj j*^ -
curved, middle ©yes somewhat larger than their lateral Jieii?bbwn%
all etjuidistant; eyes of sectmd row large, separated by ti ^f^w*
equal to onca their individtial diameter; tliirtl row large, st^paraW
from each other by four dian^etersi*
Lf'j/» strong, moderately Jong, pale yellowish * clotht*ii ^»llil
yellowish pubescence, and short, strong hlwak spines* H**Uttvift
lengths 4, 1, % 3,
Palpi moderately long; similar in colour and armatnit^ ti* te^^
Falcm slightly divergent, strong, pale yelh»wiHh, clulht»«^ v '1'
pale Yellowish pulje-ferceueeT archer 1 in front; ii ix*w nf O^^'
black teeth aloii^ the amrgin^ of the furrow of m^ 6^1^* tJii*^
Digitized by
Google
ttV W. .T. RAIl^ROW.
327
•at^J much neai-er to the apex th^n those
; faug^ loBgj dark hrowii.
ed in front, incliDing inwards, thickly clothed
ng aa mnxiUffi*, coniform^ arched in front, pale
jthetl witJi yellowish pubescenco.
in outline, dark brown, ahiny, clothed with
>ttle yellow, ^s lightly projecting over bttso ol
4 1 with yellowish putieseeni^e, and ornamented
jjM3t», flecks, and at |>osttirior extremity a
ide*i and inferior surface pale yellowish with
transverse slit.
of Port Jackson,
)U>BIBDI£S 8F1XIPHS, i*p,nov,
(Plate xvjiL, hg, 5),
3 mm. long, 2 mm. broad; alxlomen i nun.
\e yellowish, t!onvex, clothed with coarHO
mal grooves and indentation^i indis=itinet.
ided on sideti and upper part, shiny, a few
*ides and in front. Mar gaud band broad,
row smallest of the group, f^lij^ditly proturved,
]&t larger than their lateral neighbourK, all
second row larg€% separated Viy a space equal
ual diameter; tbirrl row- aame size an thoRe of
rated from each other by four diameters-
on^% strong, yellowish, thickly elulhed with
irs, and on upper sides of trocbanterH .^i-jirl
\ bhick spines; on the under sides of tht^se
lack ftpines; tibial nnd im'^al juintH furni^lifd
%
^L
m
I 328 SOME NEW ARAXBID^ OP N SAX-^
f abov« aad Wlow with long, struDg black s|nneM. Hi^lati%e kti;fiiti
1, 4, 2, 3.
ralpi moderate] V long, similar in colour U\ legs, duthrd vnLJ^
long, coarse jellowisb hairs.
Ff^tcss slightly divergent, strong, pale yellowjalit clothed witk
pale y^Howisli kali's, louge-^t on the inner mi^rgin^i, tireh^l m frvaii:
a row of three black t^^^th im each ni virgin uf each futx. fttuf*
long, strong, dark brown,
MojrMiis pale yellowish, long, arched in fr^nnt, clothi*d With listfu
coarseT pale yellowish hair^^*
Labium pale vellowieh, sbiny^ half aw long tin iuaxdk>. hn*>l
rounded off at ap*»x, a few long yellowish hairs, a thick frui|ic«i
long hairs at under side of apex.
Sfi^rnifhi shield -!iha|:*ed, j>ale yellowish, thickly ^lothf^l w-tih
long yellow hairji.
Ahdomf'n oblong, ovate, moderately convex, ttligbtly jjrt*je«M^
over IwL'^e of eephalothorax; ?!uperior (Surface, nidp's and trtf»?n*jf
surface pale yeliowii^h, thickly clother.i with long, coai^c, yelk**
hairs.
EpitjfpiP a curved transverie slit, tht* curvatunp diii?cl<^
forwards.
//a6.^ The shores of Port Jajekson.
Fikmih MYGALIDvE.
OenuH A c^ t i n o p n g, Klug
AcrriKopUft FoimoBV'n^ sp.n0v.
(Plate XX )
^, Ophalothorax 4 mm* long, 5 mm. broad; abdomen I mm:
long, 2 mm. broa<J at base, 4 mm. at pjsterior extremity
Ctphalothnrttx broarb (^a/^nf broail, high, atnirrg^l'. '■
truncate in front, bright rotl: j unction of oc^phalii^ ani
ftegmont^ sharply defined. Vfyp^u* broad, blue-blatsfe, nwMlirt^fly
convex, noriimi groovtjs anrl indentations fairly distinct. .Vi«^
^inal hand broad.
Digitized by
Google
UY W. J. RAINBOIT.
31B
a three groups j central pair darlcj ehiiaj,
r nih^d dark brown eminence, and separated
1 space eijiial to once their inrHvi^lual dianieter;
)3 of three, ea'^h group forming a triaD^ular
eral eyes ai^e sensibly the largest of tbe eight;
e trian^irular fignrai? are the iimallest of the
1 opaline tint with black ringa.
, shiny, dark bi*own, almost black, furnished
ine black hairs, and few short stout spines.
2. 4, S.
J, similar in colour to legjii, and fiirnished with
th joint much the strongest; copulatory organs
ected Ijackwanls, spiral at ba^e, taj>ering^ and
ong strong spine, the apine directed outwarda
Aon.
i^f bright rf*d, strongly arched, diverijent at
? furnished with long coanie black hairsj fanga
brown,
, Vmxid at base, tjvpering outwarda to a point,
^r margins clothed with king coarse black and
es,
[givsrchedj longer than broad, conical, fringed
apex.
at elliptical, red in front, darker laterally;
reddish-brown lateral indentations towards
len; a deep inrlentation in front under labium,
lar, slightly projecting over base of cephah>
>o??terior extremity; dark brown, nearly black,
I long coarse hair is; a long, rather deep ioden-
the abdomen from nejir its anterior to the
J wher« it is slightly indented; sidea and
lar tij superior.
N.S.W.
firat of ita genuR recorded from Auistralia, and
nore than ordinary interest. The spider waa
, G. Little, Railway Surveyor, Menindie, I
«
"I'^l
330 SOME NEW ARANEIDiE OF K.S.W,,
am indebted to Mr. Henry Deane, M.A., fur ih^ priv
describing this species.
Of the eight species described in the present pfiper, five
(Ept'ira ficta^ E, sinii/arisj E. wagnen^ DoftuH'^te^t iieptm
D. spinipes) are especially interesting froui tlit^ fiu't that
common with hosts of other animals, are protected from i
of predatory foes either by colouration <jr mimicry- T^
along our sea- beaches certain small spiders are uecitsiaiml
lurking amidst the masses of small antj broken Eiheltn <
high water mark, and corresponding hu accurau^ly ii
to the sea-wrack referred to, that it is utterly im|Ki^
detect them unless they are in motion; and not only h
but their habit of feigning death, upuii the approach
they suspect to be danger, adds greatly to the deoepi
these, Dolomedes neptunus and D, spinipes are instances i
One day last summer, while helping my boys ttf
some shells at Taylor Bay, Port Jackiioii, I disoovijire*
the spiders referred to (D. neptuniui). In ende&voi
catch it, it eluded me in the manner described^ aad ao
fully that it was only by probing the shells and pebbles 1
forceps touched " something soft " that I succeeded in nu
capture. Throughout the entire range of natural hiatorj
no chapter more replete with interest than the marvellous |
of Nature in clothing her subjects, not otherwise proteei
colours identical with their surroundiug!^, thus enabfi
not only to baffle the vigilance of their faes» but also bj
disguises to aid them in successfully stalking thfi
Numerous and extraordinary are the di^-^g^uiisea tuism
although many have been recorded ami describod, m^
yet remains to be done. This will require the exarcise
patient observation and labour, and wtll be i>f immdiiid
science.
Many spiders that are exceedingly eoni^piuaous whili
in their webs are practically hidden from > iew when *1
among leaves and twigs, the hues of which harmoni***
Digitized by
Google
BY W, J, RAJKMJW,
331
I shadea of green^ brown^ and grey are found
rkluals. Mr. Arthur Lea gave me a nuoiber
ly him bath in the New England district and
long which there are exaoipJes, not- only
ed leaves, but some are green and marked
in Ep*tira ficta)^ and others with discohjured
[ice^ liavjng the appjearan^e ol leaves attacked
R E. miniiarls*). Quit^? a host of exampleSj
Ijeetles, whoae colouration is protective, may
ing a branch of any shrub over an inverted,
long the specie!!? whoBe haunts are confined to
mQ that ramble among ro^^ka, the isame rule
I arm on is in g with the colour of the soil, while
>t only the variim^ tints of the rockB^ but
16 lichens growing upon them.
sayj^ that tlie Ash Grey Harvest Spider,
J Weed, '* is pre-eminently what may !.>e called
It abounds especially in sheds, out-liouges,
piles, being rarely found . . . in the
IT especially fite it for crawling over weather-
[g it inconspicuous against such a background.
% usually t|uietj but at dusk and on cloudy
quite rapidly." t
aw of natural selection, the tints of animale
'ertain modifications in order to suit them to
surroundings j. In tracts of bush that have
we find specimens so closely resembling the
tubject of his obserratioDa lit Per&, Mr. H. W.
a uuiBber of a p id era ornamented witli (*lK>wy ctolnurs
iiblc. Some double tbeni^elvea up At the bnae of
lenLble flower- budif, eiod tiiiiu deeeivtj tho hiaecta on
?\iQ Naturalist nu the River AmiLEOL]/' p. 64.
^mcricAn Njitu rails t/' 3l%v\. p. 'M.
ropie/il Nature," pp* 1 67- 17 2* for eomo iiitft'e»tiug
\U<t paper hy :Jr. R. ^leldolu, on '* VririuWe Pro-
ie«t<." Fcoc. 5^i3oL SfiQ. Laml, l«7'i I*, 153,
i
(■'»■♦■
RkM
332 BOMB NBW ARAITBIDA OF K.S.W.^
charred branches or bark that when motion leaa it is
impossible to perceive them.* In some species the modifij
very gradual, while in others the change is iDore rap
American author, Mr. J. Angasf states that when he ]
white variety of what he terms the " little flower spide
sun-flower it became quite yellow in from two to three d^
The habit of lying motionless when alarmed ia comraoi
sedentary spiders, such as the EpeiriJce and Theridiidce;
badly developed in some and entirely aTisent m others
jumping and swift-running species. Among the orb wea
G aster acayithidce are singularly and effectively protected
the raids of insectivorous birds. Resting in the centime
orbitular snares, fully exposed, the need of a protective &
is obvious, and this is afforded by their hard, homy an
abdomens. Likewise, the spines of Acroiiotna^ rendei
spiders similar in appearance to thorny leaves, knots of
acacias, (fee, are also protective, and make these animals d
objectionable to insectivorous birds and reptiles. As in
of the Gasteracanthidce, the spiders of the genus Acrojgo
construct their webs in exposed situations, and sit feari
the centre of the snares as though conscious^ of their secur
attack.
In many instances specimens, when "viewed in the
would not be likely to suggest the idea that their fo
colouration are protective, yet when obs^erved in the u
their natural surroundings the fact that sttch h the case i
upon the observer. Again, some specimens lose their
colours when placed in spirit. This is the case with
* Mr. A. T. Urquhart in an interesting paper obfer^'ej th;
generality of spiders found amongst burnt manukaT before it hai
bleached, have the brownish- black colour of their euviroumeu
cause* them to be almost imperceptible at a vei-y abort digtancc
the Proteotive Resemblances of the Araneidea of New Zealand,
N.Z. Inst. Vol. XV. 1882, p. 175.
t ** American Naturalist," xiv. p. 1010.
Digitized by
Google
BY W. J, RAlJfHOW.
3'y^
aiif,CfLmb,,OD the other h&ud, reel iaplajs all it»
m out of the tube acid the gpirit has evAporatad
a ted bodiea of the Teiragnaiha, of which T.
ad T. lupaia^ Koch, each found in the vicinity
dniirttbly fitlapted for concealmt^nt. Th<^ae
ed seek refuge iipun the steniii or branchlets of
lely do their titits iigree with their eurround-
n ia exceedingly difficult, Epfira higgin^ii^
red by Koch, and recorded by that eminent
g DowDS, but whose range extends far auutb
Lngularly interesting example as far as its
but in addition Ut that, ita colouration and
are admirably aflapted as a shield and protec-
rbed it runs out of iti snare to one of the
guys, and there remains suspended, with its
* exact imitation, both in form and colon r, of
?"nting to jne u]^H>n tlie subject of protective
ere» mj esteemed correspondent and con tern-
;, Esq. J M.A., of Cheniaton, Upper Macedon,
With regard to th*t protective colouring of
uently been aflked if they have not sometiniea
iQg colour like chameleons in accordance with
I tnufit corifeBK that all 1 have aeen tendiH to
tpo8it«, and that while many, if not moat^ are
ff stages, they get darker aa they grow older
^ticeable in laterigradeft* The colouring matter
fikina and haira, is of a pvarticularly laating
in spirits takes a long time to fade,* eo that
take a guoii many generations Uy alter the
iatic colouring of different specie a bo a?? to
lar soils or ve'retAtion. At the same time I
I
, '/ il \"'H
U
mimeroua upeclmeni of E. ica^gn?,riy and not udo
WD and yellow colours two or three hpura after
I \
Digitized by
GoT)^l
A
334
SOME NEW ARANEIDJB OF !f.B.W.,
*Mi
have found a delicately-tinted green Mpfiira on thc^
coloured green leaf of a lily, and a friend i-ecently told in
found a very brightly coloured yellow Hpider (which iie
bring me) on a yellow Cosmos flower."
Not only do spiders, in addition to colourat ion, possess th
of mimicry as a protection against bircln, reptileSj ttc», I
cocoons in some instances are also protected, Tlie ci
Epeira herione, Koch, is made of withered leaves closi^
together, and suspended to one of the sivpporling line;
above the orbitular portions of the mesh, iind lonkn more 1
coloured mass of rubbish rather than a nest contaiiii
Writing "On the History and Habits of IIk^ ^/mrti
Spider,"* Mr. Frederick Pollock remarks :—** The favouri
of F. aurelia is the prickly pear — a plant f rxmi whieh tb
can scarcely be distinguished in colon r» rand so cios
resemblance that the first time I saw one of the»© ©
could hardly believe that it was not a withered pieo
cactus." Anton Stecker also records a fti-^f* Lit* protecfciv
blance in the nest of an Epeira at Sokna (Triprili),t cov«
debris and the elytra of beetles, ttc, and f.hlewalin I obt
Gawler (South Australia) some globular spiderr^^ coeooi
on branches of trees, and resembling the frait of Lepim
the spiders of which were hanging near tlieiu, and rc^iiE
excrement of some bird in appearance, a wonderful
mimicry to which I shall presently have occasion t-o n^tti
In Cyrlarachne caliginosa, recently described anrl fte
mo,§ we have, indeed, an extraordinary form. It h w*!
that hairy caterpillars are exceedingly distasteful to hh
sequently it is only reasonable to assume that the longli.
• Annals and Magazine of Nat. Hist. Srfl Bf^rie^p VoL xvtj
June 1,1865.
t Mittheilungun der africanischen Gescllsoluift ia DcutecIibLQ
78-80.
t Proc. Ent. Soc. 1864. p. 37.
} P.L.S.N.S.W. Vol. ix. (2nd series) pp. 154 157; {sl i, tx^f^. *J
Digitized by
Google
BY W. J. IIAINBDW,
335
, abdomen and lega of this remarkaljle tipiiJer ha.ve
effect upou predatory birds — that they form, la
*i\t of safety. Mr. G. R Atkinson lias drawu
niericaD form of CyHmu^hne^ tliat mimicks a,
ihjibit«anti^ of whieli ar«^ exceedingly common
^T and autumn* The alMJomen of tlif; spider
phtthithorax, in broMl at the liayic — bruader, in
^h of the spider, and ronnded off at tlir apex.
»n the underside of a leaf, vrith its legs fetracted^
blt'd one of th^ an ail !?helb by the co!iHir ami
men. Two specimens collected liy Mr, Atkinson
rM, hut a few threafis of silk led hini to make
The (*j>ider seemed so eontident of its prolcetion,
t lnove when he jarred thf^ plant, and otdy dis-
riVi*mt?nL wheTi tran^ifen^d to the cyanide bottle.
C* fnuliiCtneuLa were alno descrilxfd tliat strongly
•jalln. Kpf'ira irnf/iifri is a common spider in
Sydney, It is brightly coloured with gre»^u and
dmirably adaptinJ for concealment when itdTOps^
and ftreks shelter amon^c the coarse lirrhage,
'hen alamied. It ifs chieily intercyistinix, h<iwever,
s web and leaf neist. The web is placed low
tpe ilfje?^ mjt form a complete tn-b. The main
from which the mesh depends, are j^tn tehal
)bli*|ue|y, and from the centre of the^e tln^ vmlii
reeted. The irregular linew at tlK- upper part of
iiewhat rcKemlile the architecturf* of th** Ivpieal
\ li*af-nest is placed at the ba«e fr'no wliiili I ho
I thi»^ during the period of mating, tmib ^exej^
^r pTiiicis the female is the only tenant. The
aly used is that of a Euealypt, which U worked
shape according to the leaf unetl : thuM, for
w leaf is rolled spirally, and a broader ^vne i^
r!<lg»8 l»eing tightly bound flown with .^Hk. In
'i
n ■■
h~
Goa^i
11
336
SOME NEW ARANBID^ oK NS.W ,
localities where Eucalypts are not abiiiiilaiit, i^thi^r lea^
used, and those of Lantana camara are not uncouiniuu.
The interior of these nests is l^eautifidiy lined with «i!fc
cocoon is attached and suspended ainon;r the supfKirtiug I
one side of the web; it consists of a Eut'aly])t leaf doubl
80 that the tip and base nearly meet. The eg*r5 are d«
inside the folded leaf, and then it is sealed up firmly and
the female mounting guard during the peri«xl of ineulmiii j
Waterfall and Fairfield, I have met wjth another npt^
Epe'ira (at present undetermined) that tNin?^tructs a mc
makes a leaf-nest like the one just descrilK^ti
Among the ThoniiaidcB there are some inturestitig exait
protective colouration and mimicry. Two spider*^ found
the vicinity of Sydney, but whose r^uj^e fxtond?* buth
northern and southern colonies, namely Vf'hjsnia t^xtatata
and Thlaosoma J^ihiuin, Caml)r., mimick tho excreta of bi
When awaiting their prey these spiders lie on their hma
in this position their appearance suggests that of a bird*!«i dr
the denser part of the body on the uiider.side l»ein|f of a
colour, spotted and streaked with dark rrmrkiogs; tben^ l
legs, owing to their colour and being clost'ly pressed up lo tfc
add greatly to the deception. In addition to all tliiii a UU
silk is spun over a portion of the surfiu^e of a leaf, in tiie ©
which the spider lies; this completes the deception aa it re
the more liquid portions of the fjecet? running off the li
thickening at the edge as it trickles o^*: r. The decQptioc
as complete as could well be imagined Ko one looking m
one or the other of these spiders in the situation descril^iN
ever imagine, unless previously aware of the fact, that aji
lay before them patiently awaiting the descent of some i
insect in quest of food, yet such is the case. These spide
themselves in position by inserting the strong spinea will
their legs are armed, under the loose silk referred to. C* 4
makes a nest of dead, brown leaves; the cocoons of egg-ba
in number. Mr. F. A. A. Skuse recently showed me i
Digitized by
Google
HV W, J. HAlNBgW.
:m
been forwarded to the Autitralian Museum
tlie WiiMtern District of Yictoria: it was a
itmtin^ guard over exactly nne dojceii t^gg-hagH^
tierkal, uuifurm in ake, ijomewliat brittle, tiud
nible the kernels of: the Quandoug {Fii:in7iu»
H. O, Forljes, RR.G.S.,* discovered a likts
Jii\ a, bat bifl book is bo well-known that it
m here to recapitulate t he facte as cuinmunicated
only be mi ted, therefore, that the !^jM*cit'S clif*-
med the? type of a new genus, Oritithoi^catoid^^,
Atkin^un aho iioteis a cm^e of mituicryt b^* a
a family — TAoniisns aiealorius^ Hentz. This
[nniou on grass, to the sninmit of the cuhiia
li&, where, clinging with its poj^terior legs
it« anterior legtj oti each «ide approximated
ward a, it thus forms an angle with the
similar to that formetl by the .spikelet^,
a/^iV, Cambridge, is another group of remark-
he form and arrangements of their lege, which
If' can move forAvanij^t backwards, or hi a lateral
ity. The}^ fire generally fouml lurking under
[g the r^igulofiitie*^ of trees. Their colour and
— closely refisembling hiark— not only nldeid
Is of eneniienij Imt aid them in the capture of
ike either Ij)' stealth or pursuit. The coloti ra-
tion of the genuti Ci/inhfiehtj are akii protective,
have laiengrade ambulatory liinljs. They are
calitien to the Slephanopitf. 0. Jcstivn an<l C\
ith in (^ueeualantl and New 8011 th Wales, and
d in the vicinity of Sydney, While upon the
at not omit to mention tho*4e of the genua
ese huge uncanny spiders are common enough
mderiDgfi in the Eastern Archipola^o, pp. 63-05, and
efiGun K»taraUit, ^%ih pp. 545, 540.
f«
**fl|
S38
SOME NSW AHAKHID.E OF Jf.S.W.,
in the bush aroiaed Sydney, as well as in the interior. If a jmk \
of ]oos€ bark he stiipped off the trunk of a tree, or from a deioiT-
ing log, several of them may be seen scampering off with greil
rapidity. Representatives of this and allied genera are alw ttf
be found lurking under stone.'?. Theae spiders have largr, flat,
hairy bodies, and remarkably long legs, and so are well odApto^
to the Bituatioos in which thoy are found, while their geiMnl
dull colour hannoniiaes ti:^ a nicety with their sur 1*011 ndiiigir
AJ though the su):»erior surface of the alxlomen of some* of thoB \
spiders in ornamented to a certain degree^ their appearance 1
theletiB is hardly such as could be expected to inspire confiikno^'^
Bushmen have a dcH'^p-^eated horror of them^ and istafce that tll#
reiiultft of their bite is not only painful, but exc^edinj^ly dan^*rtia»>
V. irnmanitff V, (hhm^ and F. hmifjnis^ each of whicii m dF^rii«d
and tigured by Koch in his admirable work, ** Dk* Arachnidod
d©K Australiens,'' ai*e to be found in tlie buiilt, not only in llift 1
vicinity of Sydney, but ako at Brisljane and Rr^c^hamptoa, Iftj
a small collection forwardeii to mp by Dr. Roth, from Winl«it]
Central QueeiLHland, there were sjiecimen^ of 1' iinmamM au'l f.
dolosa^ which, he informs me, he captured in his house.
The obnoxious odours and da^'ours gf noism iuiH.'ctA, ha in th
butterflies of the M^h'conu and Danniffp^ re tidier rhem nafe from]
tlie raids of natural enemies. Thus Mi% Bc^lt, in bin deli^bUtliJ
work,* &jtatea that when he tried to feed iiht jjet nitmkey
some of the former, though he {the monkey) would Ukke thMft]
when oifered, and .sometimes smell them, he would invariably (
them up in his hand, and drop them quietly again in a
minutes; also, whenever he placed any of the //r/i.>«>iH'i in
web of a sps-'cies of iV*ipfiiltti the npifler woidd ilrojj them tiu^
although another epeciea of Afatttsidit seemed fond of thMti.
It baa lM?en observed by naturalists working in diff**nsnt
of the world that some species of Auidm are n^markai^p for th
• "■ The Nntnmlkt in Nicamgiia,*' pp. 310, SIT.
Digitized by
Google
BV W. J, R ATX BOW.
339
Bertkati* La,s recorded the fact from Prussian-
e«tphalia: Walsh, t from Bengal; Bates, J ^^d
the Uiiibe<I 8 tat en ; Belt/K from Nicaragua;
mi Africa; Rothiiey, ** f roni Barrack piir; besides
tp ants that are chi<^rf^3' mimicked hy spiders are
trees or Hhriil.is. 0\\ing to their powers of
iecretions which they can eject tv> a consiflerable
rojR'hing enemy, the obnoxious ixloui'si emittedi
:!omraurntieH, and tight injt( battle.s in a nniir*]
Qon good, they are admirably protect" h I from
liinalH that pvey upon inserts. This beitjg so,
mimick them and wander about their haujit?*
:mt ab^oluta imnmnity from dangers that lieset
The AUidfp do not hjAu wtdis fur tlic irujfhn'e
their vk'tiins by stealth, stalkiui^ tbeui, arul
frii from beliintl. Ho great b the ref^enib lance
the tint?^ that experienced i^olleettirs viewiiif^
ir»? freijuently df*ceived,f+ Not only doe^ the
with that of the itiseet niitxiiekedj hut the
iktit imter Spintitm," ke.^ V*.*rhniHh t\v<» ualnihist-
clien KlieiiikmleuiidWfsilfrilern! (BornOt xHii. (INSO),
ulaa mtttis in the SAiiiti pnpur timt. <:» ] luiii Dnt^skl'f
p£iirtLcii1«rly the gerier^ J^rnrofiffiftM and Jf/cvrnV*.
* aod Efttrithf^f he observer, this kind of iniuiiLry in
heriiiiuttp furniEsh a bfautifid eXcimjik' in Fonnif*imt
infested hy Ln^hi^ and For^mha a speeies of Ltimota
biL^h ^IchDe rcs^enibles ants,
Asiatic Society of Betigtil, 1801, No. 1, pp. J 4,
* Tiaiia. Linn. Soc* Vol. XX lu.
tie Nat Hist- Soc. Wisconsin^ 1892, pp. 1 aU^
' Niitunilbt m Xicuragua/' p. 3\^.
^ "Nfttme/' Vol i[T. p. f>08.
of the Bombivy Niit. HiMt* Sou. VoL v. p. 44.
ggatt InfonnA me that a Hinall hlivi'k Chnfrid on Ike
lau's B&y nifniiiciks a Bmall Jinnpio|t^ gpiJer, luid \\a.A
<r
^B Digitized by
Google 1
340
SOME NEW ARANEIDJE OF N.S.W.,
contour of the body and the manner of carrying the first
legs, so as to appear like antennie, and which, ant-like, th
in motion when running about, make the deception cu
All observers, whose works I have consulte^i^ with the ex
of Dr. E. G. Peckham, are unanimous in their teatimom- lu
manner in which these ant-mimicking Attida*. carry the tii
of legs. Of those species I have observed minii eking an
carried the first pair of legs in imitation of ant*.*nnje, 1
Peckham says that an American s^Qcie&fSynitgpUspit^itaj
up its second pair of legs to represent aateuiias," Tuil
considers that this peculiarity of habit may be accounted
a difference in the relative lengths of the legs, although
American species ( Sipienioayna formica) observed by PeckJ
uae its second pair of legs in imitation of antennre baa U
formula of legs — 4, 1, 3, 2.
Tull Walsh in an interesting paper t says : — "I liav©
that the spiders are probably protected from birds ani
enemies by their resemblance to ants, but there can 1m? n
that frequently they also thereby gain another v^- consi
advantage. The ants with which these spiders moat do
gate are fairly omnivorous feeders, but show a decided jjn
for sweet juices often to be found exuding from fcreea^ 1
flowers. To these juices come also flies, small l>eetlea at
insects which form the natural prey of the spiders, aiid w
not, under the circumstances, particularly fear the ants
while the flies are sucking up sweetness in company with tl
the spider is no doubt able under its disguise to approa^
enough to make a spring upon the un8ust>eeting victim,
fix his sharp falces into its body. As regards the ante thei
they do not seem to take any notice of the spiders, and
apparently attack them." It would be absurd to suppt
spiders delude the ants by their disguise; on the contra
♦ ** Protective Reaemblance iu Spiders." Paper* of tbe Hsit. £
WiBcousin, 1892, pp. 174-76.
t Journal of tbe Asiatic Soc. of Bengal, 1391, No. I, p. 4
Digitized by
Google
BT W. J. HAINBOW.
341
I*
bo assume that the disguiae is solely for the pur-
them from the attacks of insect ivorouh foe« and
I stalk their prey. 80 far a,H tlipse spidera are
it^like Aiiid<e), the ants have little to fear from
ougli I have watchtid eloHcIy on numerous
!* yet saw an ant attacked by a spider. Indeed,
icity, hardneas of body, and faculty of combining
Lultj would t^iid to ^how that spiders were more
acked by antr^ than that the ants would 1>e
iers. This view wuh licld liy Mr, Belt» who
B use that the decejithe rp>rniblancf^ h to them
x3 to be the facility it aflTordH them for approaeli-
tb ey prey, I am con vinned t ha t tl 1 i h ex j > Ian ation
^ as the Centra! American sp<*cies are ciuieerned.
ially the stinging species^ are, ao far ik^ my
not preyed upon by any other insectri. No
Mlopted to approach theni, an tliey are ^o hold
»re likely to attfick a si>ider than a spifler them*
al U!M5 is, I doubt not, the protection the disguise
nsectivorous bird-s. I ha\e found the ertip;^ of
drds full of small Htjft- bodied spiders, ami many
on them. Btinging antSj like bees and waapa^
lied by a ho^t of otlit^r injects; imleed, whenever
ct provided with any i^pecial means of defence, I
ive forms, and was never disappointed in finding
T the Australian Atlnfru that mimick ants are
r?fa, Koch, recorded from Port Maekayj LeptQr-
Kfjch, and L. ccif/naiits, Koch„ These two latter
be vicinity of Sydney, I have in my posset^sion,
rt« of New Boutii Wales^ several unflet'Cnnined
J' that mimick ants, and which will hereafter
fur deseription.
F. A, A* SkusG informed me *>f a remarkable
mimicry of a dipterous inject l>y a ."!spid*?r
ut proba.bly an Atf.itJ) that came under his notice
Naturatjat in Nfenragon," pp. 314, :il5.
F I
mi
r
Ik
w >m:
']»
Digitized by VjOOQIC
>^
342
SOME NEW ARANEIDf OP N.S,W,,
1
^
at Thomleigh. Both spider and fly were equal in size^
brightly coloured, the thorax bright red, aiid the abdor
green; the tips of the tarsi of the spider were white 3il
of the wings of the fly, and each were found on lli
(Pteris aquVina, var. esculentaj. When in want of a
spider throws up two legs on each side of its body, 1
together by hooking the tarsi, and beats the air vigoi
result being that the light striking through the loops
appearance of a pair of bright transparent wings in raj
and the fly, evidently convinced that it is one of ii
alights, only to fall a victim to a remorsele^is eiietny-
also informed me that the spider in question m capable c
a considerable distance — not less than six incheSj and 1
in the air it has the appearance as if flying.*
Summary. — Now it has been abundantly proved b;
Beddard, Wallace, Darwin, and others^ that colour
mimicry in animals play an important and essential |
for pi'oteclion against natural enemies, as ft wamifig to
aitraction for prey; and the more they are studied, and
histories investigated, the more clearly do we understac
tints of some animals are so bright and glaring, and
dull and sombre. After much patient work and inv
and the collection of a vast array of fact8 such i
enumerated, but which included observations from a
field in animated Nature, Wallace divided living orgai
five groups in his classification of " Organic Col ours,"!
[\. — Protective colours.
da) of creatures spei
2. — Warning colours
Animals.
(6) of defenceless c
mimicking a.
3. — Sexual colours.
4. — T}^ical colours.
* Alius volans, Cainb., the ** Flying Spider," whidi bo fur iia
found at Sydney, is small and exceedingly bright
t "Tropical Nature," p. J72.
Digitized by
Google
BY W, J, RAIJffBOW.
343
ctive eoJaere.
s of this paper it will stifBce to divide the
groups, namely:^
k'e colouration, aod (h) formation.
rnimick : (^ct^animate and (h) inanimatre objects,
irs are attractive.
aima and Formation. — Yn the course of my
awTi attention to the fact tliat certain apidei'^
e uniformity of their colouration to s^urround-
i we have seen that while th<) colour of one
B-ith that of the small and broken shells on our
r group (Stephanopis) finds shelter by itji closie
! biirk of tree-i; then again, t lie re are others
aation is protective , and of such are the genera
family of GasteracafUhuhPj whose luinl, horny,
■ epidermis make them anything but tempting
orous birds.
[ick animai^ and inanimaie ohjttcts^ and whose
m, — Thifi group eont^iins those spidera whose
d, or who capture their prey by the mimicry
Lnimate objects, and in thia class we have the
uf mimicry reported by Mr. 8kiijie, in whichj
f one pair of legs on each side of its l)ody,
tier by the tarsi, and beating them rapidly up
I species of spider, in ajJdition to itti colon ra-
the mimicry of a pair of wings, and thud
erUiin dipterous insect. Agalr^ there is the
mimicry by certain spiders, even to the most
lirds* droppings — a form of mimicry that not
from the raids of their eoiumoa enemie^j^ but
inssccts upon winch ihe>" prey,
ken collectively, these facts atid an important
lain of evidence upon wIul-Ii the lauv of natural
md built. Much more mii^ht lie added, hut
given to illvistratB the j^reat trutliH cuniprised
am indebted ttJ my coUeriguc, ilr, EtJgar
e admirable coloured drawing of AtHiUiipus
LJi Wen reproduced in Plate XX.
I '^
4
n*
i
1
344 SOME NEW ARANEID^ OP N.a.W.
EXPLANATION OF PLATES.
Plate xviii.
Fig. 1 . — Nephila omata ? .
Fig. la. — ,, ,, abdomen in profile.
Fig. 16.— „ „ Epigyne.
Fig. 2. -^EptHraficta ? .
Fig. 2a.— „ „ Epigyne.
Fig. 3. — ,, stmilariH ^ .
Fig. 4. — Dolomedes neptunus 9 •
Fig. 4a.— „ ,, eyes.
I Mf Fig. 5. — ,, spinipes ?.
I jy Plate xix.
■ j] Fig. 1. — Nephila picta ?.
f' Fig. 2. —Epcira loagneri $ .
Fig. 2a. — ,, ,, Folded eucalypt leaf nest J
Fig. 26. — ,, ,, Rolled eucalypt leaf nest J
, Fig. 2c. — ,. ,, Folded leaf (Lantana ramara] nest |
* Fig. 2d, — ,, M Leaf of a eucalypt folded over to fori
Plate xx.
1 1 Fig. Actiriopus formosui $ (x3).
Digitized by
Google
34B
S AND THREE NEW SPECIES *)F
k FROM NEW 80UTH WALE8, NEW
% AND WESTERN AUHTRAIJA.
sf Brazier, F.L.S., C.M.Z.S., etc,
aORELLA{?) WaTEHHOOSE.E, n.sp,
turreteti, mcMleratHy solid, yt«Iluwish w(n"t^,
>le blackish brown noiflen or spyts on tJie Lxnt
ish nmrkingH being occasionally apparvnt here
s€? aii(i ufjper portion o£ the wliorls; wbortw I',
te smtxith, the others hli^litly eon vex ^ kingitu-
TOHHed with tranti\erse spiral st riy\ Ijecoming
jently notlulous ij(.H>n the ribs; spire shnrp,
iperfcure ovHt*», coluinelli* Homewliat .'^trfiigbt,
mtBr lip more or less broken^ barely showing'
^i; length of ap*>rlur6 5 mm,
5ui of Botany Bji}', New tSouth Walesa {Mrn.
Y little speeiea proviHionHlly in Cfuf/ntnJftt -ah
:en, showing a very suNill sinus; the cenlre nf
two row!^ of Ijhick niKies an thi' rib^ irrrtiJ-
l wliori above the suture: three mniilar ti^vs hii
dear and di?*tinct, large blackish lirown wpit*.
the remaining wliorl?^ with a p;ingle row of
ies above the suture with tlie sjmts beri' and
interesting apecies wjis fnund by Mrs, (t if,
*r son^ on June 11^ IStlH, under a large stimt*
€*ad; the specimen was in the jKj?nse.ssum n^' a
ityvr be rpf erred to CattfhuruM. A perfect iktlnlt mimcs-
n^ wt28t aiile of V'ontilu«o» reaontly foini"! by my *nii
ter Up erenulflteil, tliiiikctieil exteriinlly ei-h^I t!t:!t»tHU-
5 i diam, i>4 ; lc?iigth of Hperture 6 mm. ^—"25 xi i>f1,
I
^:|l
,^
V
m>m
346
SEW GKXCS OF MOLLUMTA,
I
hermit crab; the suture of the third whorl has been |
by a Xa^sa or Satica.
Type in the Waterhouse Collecticm.
Coxis Kbxtoxje, ILsp,
Shell solid, oblong, coronated ; spire %'ery little rai
obtuse, whorls 6, with white nodes, the inrerspace^t with
brown spots, spirally sulcated at the lower part with
narrow grooves, the upper being the finest; csalour crea
with snow white flexuous streaks and blotches in th
columellar base dark brown, ornamented with ^now-flake e
straight, somewhat thickened, interior of the aperture n
Long. 43; diam. maj. 24; aperture 39 mm.
//aZ>.- Shark's Bay, W.A. (JM Podesta).
The tmique specimen of this new cone h slightly iea-^
quite distinct from any of the species known to me, T\
half of the shell is quite smooth, the lower f^art ha via]
rather narrow spiral grooves, and the centre ornamen
snow white flexuous streaks and blotches.
I have seen a second specimen formerly for many ye4i
collection of the late Mrs. Brazier, which diiTers very nn
in colour and markings. I define it under a new variety
CoNUS Kenyon^ var. Arrowsmithcnbis, var.nov
Spire more raised, apex pinkish, less obtuse; colour fle
ornamented in the centre with somewhat bioad wJiit^ arro'
markings, with the points to the right, spirally eulcate
rather narrow but deep grooves rather wide apart, v
others below close together; columella tinged with v\c
tipped with brown intermingled with snow white spots,
of aperture very light violet; lip thickish^ straight
Long. 36; diam. maj. 21; aperture, 28 nira.
I/ab, — Arrowsmith Isl., Marshall Islands (,/. B.^ 22, u
Types in the Kenyon Collection.
Kenyonia, g.n.
Shell subcylindrioal, smooth ; spire much elevated j
tabled at the suture, each whorl being connected wi'
Digitized by
Google
BY JOHN BRAZIER,
Ml
tes numbeting about forty-four, giving the edge
m appearance of being i-oronnted with tiiiingular
^uter lip sinuuua, forming an oblique [josteriur
a.
rted with Oomis and Pletiroloma aud may fie
former genus for the present until the animal is
KkNYONIA PULCUKKIilMA, u.ap.
irical^ rather thin, ?imooth, sonje times markt*d
y eui'ved long:itudinat line^ of gruwtli; wliorls 8,
ire, eacli one being connected with small (.mrioua
I'jok like small deep pit.^ wht-n the shell is lunkfrl
the apex, giving the edge of the shoulder n
ance, with triangular pointed nmles ; hvst whtjH
tlie length of the whole shell, ornamented with
Ish brown streaks and blotehe^i, some of a z\g£i%^
i upi>er or apical flesh colon r^ smooth; oui*ii* lip
n olj I if ] u e poste ri< >r deep narrow sin us; <.■ 1 4 u u u* 1 hi
of apertur*^ white,
whorl 17, the others l!*; diam. maj. lU niuh
©brides (A. F. K'^ayou).
^y shell Mrn. Ken yon showefl me«ome tijree yearn
ney; fihe now writes (19,5:i)6j : — **Tln.? ouriKii,-^
I uaed to think was a Cone. I <lo not Uiink jmy
\t are likely to l»e found, I got it from a man who
ad been over ten yearsj resident in Fiji and tlio
The natives used to eulleet and bring bija shells,
hurricanes during th<nr residence, after whic^i
up shellii, I have \\iu\ it in my poftitie,S8iou about
I thin, T should take it to bo a deep water ajjecit^s,
little curve*] «heUy plates at the suture mak(! it
uall triangular shaped n<:(des; in phiees thft suture
tnd &raall rough shelly phite^ nt^uid up suioewhnt
rfway.
♦ il'
i V
Ht ♦ <
WtM
;ti|l
•**'•#(,
r
Digitized by VjOOQIG
'^1
.
348 NOTES AND EXHIBITS.
Mr. Baker contributed the following N<jte on a new v
Ac'icia decurrens, Willd., a flowering specimen of wl
exhibited : — A. decurrens, var. Deanei, a shru[>, from 3
hoary, pubescent, the extremities of the !frrinches silvet
branches and branchlets terete, occasionrilly ^^li^ditlj ri
faint decurrent lines from the base of the liranciilets,
to 12 pairs, leaflets 15 to 25 pairs, oblong, ubtuse, 1 !:<]
long, 1-nerved, minutely pubescent. Glaiuis rei^ularly o
along the rachis, one under each pair of itiiuKit, Flow
small, few, in axillaiy racemes or forming a lotise teniiina]
Flower.^ not numerous, about 20 in a heiMJ^ i^Enall, 5
Calyx turbinate, broadly lobed. Petals minutely pu
Pod about 4 inches long and 3 lines bruad, much cu;
between the seeds. Seeds oblong, arillus cluVslmjiedj g
tapering off into a short, straight funicle.
Ilab. — Gilgandra, N.8.W. (Mr.^ Henry Deanf'},
This variety differs from the A. decurrma vj^r. nm%
Bentham, (1) in not having the stron*^ly decurrent
that variety, in fact, the branches aad briinelileia
but terete, and in that respect resemJilt^ J. deearm
mollis-. {'2) in having shorter and broader liMHets ; »nd
the narrower pod. It resembles this variety in having *
gland between the individual pairs of piniij*\ ft^
affinity is with A. decurreyis var. jnolli^, of Benthaiii, re?$
that variety in the terete branches, shape of pinnules iuu\
but instead of the young shoots being giflden yellow ji
they are silvery white, as in A. dealbata (from which sj
differs in the size and shape of pod as well as the aeeci
glands are also fewer in number than in A, decurrens var
there being only 1 to each pair of leafletj^^ and ahu the ]
longer and broader and more varicose than in that vari'
decurrens var. mollis flowers in Decern Ker and this
flowers in June. In regard to A. decurrens var. paut*itjht\
var. Leichhardtiiy and vars. a and /3 of MaiJen (Ag. Gai,
v., G07\ its varietal differences are too well marked i
enumeration.
Digitized by
Google
JfOTES AND EX I!! BITS-
Md
Wait€ exliibited a female Pimchecl Mouse and
oneii, FhfuCQlogale ^fiftvipf.^ Wat^^rJicmne ; and
following u<ite on the iiidiJication nf thia
e hiks l>een recanle^l of the brt^edini^^ liiibits
mice that tJte fril lowing exlrat-t from my
November 23rd, 181*3, and referring tu the
ehihitedj may l>e uf interest. The mice were
•vera Creek^ an arm of the River TTawkpHhurT.
nx^'ky &lopej T nutieetl that on*? of the weathered
I In the sandstone l^otilders of the district, was
' leaves. The hole waw in a vertiLal fac^ of the
ir feet from the ground j atid as the leaver?, all of
tegular ly placed in a compact miLssi, T l>egaii to poke
ahat^fuU hati been removed a rustling wa.s lieard
er leavers were cautiously withdrawn. A little
' of sparkling eyes appeared for a moment, and
lore leaver, of whieli there seemed to be no end,
out and was climbini( up the perpendicuhir tV^e
1 seeared. It was a half ;i:jrown Pfid^co^ogaht
he hole wan evidently not merely a retreat but
mI an actual nest, 1 continued to remove the
ngs within indieaterl that the ijceujiantf^ were
The nest Nvas linally reached and contained
be sue of the one tirst caught. It was^ composed
Vpt leaves and wan completely domed over^ but
aen hand lei 1, as the ieuve^ were not secured
i?ay. A larger, and eviflently the mother mouse,
ening fur an instant unacc<impanied : almost
reappe^^red and left the hole, thi?5 time with some
ging to her back. Although thun hciLvily
arlv escajjed me. She ran under a horizontal
d clung like a fly, back downwards. When
and that she had four youug one^ clinging to
er must have equal IcmI more than her own weiglit,
raouiielings it wa(^ ne^n that e^ich luid a tuft of
, showing how they had retained their bold, I
WH
Vt
Pi
t!
t'
Digitized by
350 NOTES AND EXHIBITS.
now had the mother and seven young ones and on feelin
hole, which received my arm nearly to the elbow, 1 se
eighth. The everted pouch exposed eight teats, so
mother had her complement of young.
Although constantly stated th?it no true pouch exists in
of the Phascologale, this is scarcely correct. When very j
offspring are completely hidden by the outer wall of tl
closing over them. As they increase in size the mouth di
no longer conceals the young. Mr. Oldfield Thomas* does i
Kreffb's statement that this species is provided with 1
Although 8 is the usual number, I have examined severs
with 10 teats, and there is one preserved in the A
Museum with not only 12 teats, but also a young one
teat. As far as can be judged without spoiling the' ext
animal does not otherwise differ from typical examples,
therefore appear that in the Dasytiridce, or at least in Pha
the number of mammae is not such a constant charactc
been insisted upon, or three otherwise similar species wo
to be admitted ; characterised by the possession of 8, IC
mammae respectively. J
Mr. Rainbow showed the spiders described in his pa]
drawings of the same.
Mr. Lucas exhibited a specimen of the lizard describe
paper by Mr. Frost and himself.
* B.M. Catalogue, Marsupialia, 1889, p. 289.
t Trans. Phil. Soc. N.S. Wales, 1862, p. 10.
X When writing the foregoing, I overlooked the fact that Pro
had already drawn attention to the variability in the number c
members of the smaller DaisyuridcB ; (Report of the Horn E
Zoology, p. 42), and that Mr. J. J. Fletcher had previously e:
specimen of Phascologale flavipes with nine mammary foBtusc
(Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales (2), I. p. 164.)
Digitized by
Google
NOTES AHU EXHIBITS.
351
t for exhibition apecimene of the shells descrilKHJ
ly, a new species of Ciafhurella (I) [Can /hums —
the North He^ of Botany Bay, a iit*w Cone
'alia^ and a rem&rkable Shell from the New
h a new genus is proposed,
exhibited three albums of mounted specimens <if
m wild flowers.
^Hrlip
35S
WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 2Gth, 1S96.
The Ordinary Monthly Meeting of the Society was liel
Linnean Hall, Ithaca Road, Elizabeth Bay, on Wednesdi
ing, August 20th, 1896.
P. N. Trebeck, Esq., J.P., in the Chair-
Mr. George William Card, A.R.8.M., A.R.C.a, Cun
Mineralogist, Geological Survey of New South Wales; n
fessor Richard Threlfall, M.A., Sydney Univergity, were
Members of the Society.
DONATIONS,
University of Melbourne—Examination Papers— Final
Degrees, etc. (Feb., 1896). From fh^ Umv*'.Tsit^.
Perak Government Gazette. Vol. ix. No6, 15-17 (Jul;
From the GovernmeiU Secretary.
Johns Hopkins University Circulars. VoL xv. Noa,
(May- June, 1896). From the University*
Bureau of Agriculture, Perth, W.A. — Journal. VoL
18-20 (July- August, 1896). From the S^.€r^.tary,
Zoologischer Anzeiger. xix. Bd. Koe. 506-508 (Ji
1896). From the Editor.
Zoological Society of London— -Proceedings, 1R96,
(June). From the Society.
Digitized by
Google
DONATIONS.
353
it:altura du Douba, Besmnjiin — Bullt^tin.
u. t) (June, 1896), From lite SuciHj/.
AjLfriculture, Bmhane — Bulletin. Nos. U-10.
^-_May, 181*6). From the Stf*refarij for Af/rt-
ralist. Vol. xiii. No, 4 {July, ISHlVj. Fram
fiv Club of Vieioria.
m] '^ The Geological Structure* of Extra Aus-
rSaBin^;' By A. 0„ Maitlaiid, CR, Ra.H,,
^rtmi the Gtolofjical Stit*v*'if of Queensland,
holo^y, Vol. iii. No, 7 (July» l^^DCi)- Frttm
itK'irti/ of Great Britain and I/'tl^imh
Tasmania — Papers and Procet-diiigs for L^IM-
ititled ^^Tlie Ht^alth of Hobart/' Hy K M.
89G), From the Societt/,
Jin^enne de Bruxelle,s — Bulletin, '2 1 ''^* Anne**,
FrOffi the Society.
ical Society — Journal^ 1896. Part iii. (Junr),
ilitute^Transactioiiw and Prue'eedinsr^. V^L
om the Institute.
um, B^^finey— Report of tlu' Trustet^s for lUo
hs Truiitees.
Juneums, and National Gal! pry of Virtnriu —
tee^ fur 1895. From ikr 7%'Niifo'i.
jtte of New South Wales, Vol vii. P-irt 7
m the Hon. lite Minister /or J/inrti uttd Aijri
I fc
'I
4
^ue du Chili— Actea. Toiiie v. (I8!)ri). 4'^'"
he Soeieitf.
m of Natural History, New York — BuUiHin.
l^. 7-9 { p p. 9 7 - 1 4 i ) [ J u n e]. Ft -n m i he Mnumi m .
I»
354
DONATIONS.
1
i
Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard CoUej
bridge, Mass. — Bulletin. Vol. xxix. No, 4 (June, 1896)
the Curator.
U.S. Department of Agriculture— Division of Omitho
Mammalogy — North American Fauna, No, \ 1 (June
From the Secretary of Agriculture,
American Greographical Society — Bulletin. Vol. xxxn
(1896). From the Society.
American Naturalist. Vol. xxx. No. 355 (July, 1896]
the Editors.
Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein zu Elljerfeld — Jahrei-
viii. Heft (1896). From the Society.
Societas Entomologica Rossica — Horai, T. xxx:, I
(1895-96). From the Society.
K. K. Zoologisch-botanische Gresellschaft in Wiea— ^
lungen. Jahrgang 1896. xlvi. Bd. 6 Heft From thr
Royal Dublin Society - Transactions (Series ii,) Vol
5-12 (Aug., 1894-Jan., 1896): Vol. vi. Part 1 (Feb.
Proceedings. (N.S.) Vol. \-iii. Parts 34 (Aug., 1894-Sepl
From the Society.
L'Acad^mie Royale des Sciences, Stockholm — Hai
xxvii. Bd. (1895-96). From the Academy.
Australasian Journal of Pharmacy. Vyl, xL Nu. VI
1896). From the Editor.
Pamphlet entitled "Synoptical List of Coccidee," (181
W. M. Maskell. From the Author.
Digitized by
Google
355
Ent. Soc. N.S W. 1873, iL [ip. 115 120.
Mftql. J ifl a aynoDym of B. tjfiijatimim^ MacL^ beitig
(peoimeu; ibe spedeSt which extiiin^B nti far south
\i^ b& known in future as l^jmrof^^i ^^TitvnHt
mi
.VLIAN BEMBIDIJDES REFERABLE
U8 TACHY.% WITH THE DEBCRIP-
EW ALLIED OEN U8 Z' VEEOTA CM r>\ ^ _
By Thomas G. Bloan£,
er r have placed in the genua Tacky s all the ' i
lea which Imve the anterior tibiae decidedly b y
X on the external side; normally also a striole •
Lpit'al dech^nty of each elytron, but tJiis
rial lie. •
tnt eontri button to the knowledge of the ,
tra-lia is Bir Williara Macleay's notice and ^
teen sj>ecies from tray nd ah, all of which lie I
18 Hemhidhim* I have seen the typef^ of ;
the Australian Museum, Sydney- Three of
mney B. blpariitian and B. sf^xafriatiim^ I am
J as I do not posHc^s specimens ; and, not
cannot see the types at present. 8|>ecimens Ij
to which the remaining fourteen muiit be
^seission. Nine are dealt with in the present
mihidinm jacksotiMTiSfi^ Gu^r., = B. iubviride^
J Bembidrum gagatinMrn^ MficL, is not a
a Harpalid Avhich may be referred^ at lp?t*it
/I
i
\s
Digitized by
P^^
n
356
ON THE AUSTRALIAN BBMBIDIWSS,
» >
PI
The principal features used in the synoptic table
which follows seem to divide the species here placed
into distinctive groups that are readily st^paratfd
another; indeed the most important of these groupss are i
so distinct that they might be removed from Tachys
and formed into separate genera; but to do thi« would
fuller knowledge than I possess of the genera now n
xjapable of maintenance among the Subulipalpi, and of i
adopted in classifying them. The minor features used ii
for separating closely allied species from one anothe
perhaps always the best that could have been chosen, tb
have seemed to me to be so.
The following species of Tachij8^ describetl by the I
Blackburn, are unknown to me in nature, and, for ih,
have not been included in the table, viz., T. baid
infubcaticSy and T, adelaida*.
Genus Tachys.
Owing to the variable number of striie on the elytra i
species of the genus Tachys (the full number is eight st
marginal channel, but this only occurs in T. j/arr&nA
among the species known to me) the ordinal iiuml>er U
the stria next the marginal channel would Y«n% and as
seems a feature of great classificatorj' import-arjce it
needful to use an unvarying term for it. I therefore c
suhmarginal stria. The interstice between the suljDiar|j
and the marginal channel I call the lateral inUvBiic^
Table of Species knoum to me*
I. Elytra with submargiual stria well marked.
A. Prothorax with a sub marginal lateral carina
near base.
b. Upper surface shagreened and finely
punctulate (unicolorous) T. hrunniptH
bb. Upper surface shagreened, impunctata
(bicolorous) T. tctrammd
AA. Prothorax without a submarginal lateral
carina near base.
Digitized by
Google
UY THOMAS C. SLOAXE, tSf
Limel of elytr'a simple,
utice cori%**js.
without a dentiform fno-
cdiridtte on each side uf
ucidnniaculate, fifth etria
g bonier ijf base 7\ frnpn^fto'dti*, HL
limaciilMte, Mth stri^i not
g base. . 7\ /fOf/gnHit SI.
iDi|iicafcriAbe on each sidt*
f| iiftiiiriraa'Culatii. .,.,...,.,.. T. 'itriolafuSt M^ol .
I bimaculftt* . , . H . . , . . ►.,..,*■ T. hipiiJtiidtiftt»t Mnrl,
)iiAtriAtc r»Ei each aide of
,...,..,..,,..,......... 7*, ritrHffJfit^ S^b
iDistnate on eAch side of
,_„,,„.,..,.,,....,...,,.„... 7'. iifipithuM^ SI.
^itb ar dentiform projection
little before b&sc.
biatiiate on each side of
le.,. ,.... , T. Mpttti'm, f^h
•A 'imialnate on each side
aonel of tilytr.^ pnncta.fce,
sritice depress-^d.
;h eight pyneUto atria- on
venth as well mtitk etl aa
..,,....,.,....*...... ,. , T, tfarrrrmx^ Blklj,
th seventh stria f>b5)i>lcte.
basal fovese of [*rn thorax
;^ b^rilered by the wirltj^ly
sd lateral border,
aeitatriato on eadi sIiIh nf
re, lateral margin of prn-
LK with one setigerous
tare anteriorly ...,..,., T. mo7tofh}'on4,f^ii}u\um.
peclvnon of wlifoh I ruueiveii f mra Mr. Rliwkbtwn whjk' tliit
ii
\
Mi
1
' 358 ON THE AUSTRAUAN BEMBIMIDBS,
kk. Elytra qainqaestriate od each
side of sature, margin of pro-
thorax plarisetose near an-
terior angles *...,,»». T. aUieoilU/*
jj. Lateral basal foveae of prothoiuE
concave, divided from lateral
border by a raised space ........ T, jiindtrm, ]
jjj. Posterior angles of pro thorax
I forming the apex of a trianguliu'
marginal process.
/. Colour piceous red, elytra with
\ testaceous ante-apical macular 71 ^m%iirlai>
W '• //. Colourblack T. ha^iUjtm,
II. Elytra with subroarginal stria obsolete on skiei.
M. Form short, very convex; prothorax not
perceptibly narrowed to baae; elytra Ia!vi-
i gate, unistriate on each side of 'suture T. oeaiw^^ M
MM. Form varying, prothorax evideotly
narrowed to base.
N. Head impunctate, frontal impresaioos
deep, oblique (converging anteriorly);
third interstice of elytra bipunctate on
disc,
o. Elytra with six re ws of strong punc-
tures on each side of suture. . . ..... 7*, mitchelli,
00. Elytra with three or four punetulate
strise on each side of suture... T. auMralicit
NN^. Head punctate, frontal imprb^Hlons
long, deep, narrow, parallel.
p. Surface of prothorax impunctate T* Um^ SL
pp. Surface of prothorax minutely
and rather densely punctulate T. murrttmh^
NNN. Head impunctate, frontal im-
pressions wide, shallow.
q. Each elytron bipunctate on disc,
recurved stride of apex obaolete T. captiu^ 1
qq. Each elytrou unipunotate ou disc
r. Elytra more or less diitinetly
striate on disc, recurved striole
of apex well marked.
Digitized by
Google
B¥ THOMAS 0. 8L0AKK.
359
iCoidAl puuctare of «Iytm
iju:ed !i Httle before mtdi^Ue
Durer 9utnre than TDiirgii].
bllytra depressed ^ aides
^amlltfl; pro thorax piceoiia
>Uck ,.. T, un\fmmk, Blkb,
Llyira lightly coDvcx^ aides
candid I prothofAX tea*
Elytra with sLroogly im-
preeat'd punctulate atriiE
on disc, b&6e tcat^ceOLia
(& i%'i<1e blikck faaciti eicroBS
m i d i\\ e of ely tra) .... . T. mirtcipfi^ Maal*
^ Klytfi* with laiDtly im-
prtjsatid strife^ oo diae,
irikhUtvof bafco pi ceo us. T. Hndi^ Blkb.
seoldal ptinetur© of elytra
fcced about anterior third,
arer iiiargiu than suture... 1\ trailil*€rekolliii^ Min.1.
tra lie V (gate, noDatriate^
[purred atriole of apex
aoUte ...,. ...,..,,.. T^ ptojch^ifi, SI.
lYS BRU!CNiPENNis, Macleay.
iiunpennUf MacL, presentt* the characterirttio
z,, the anterior tibue oblique above apex uri
e elytra with the sutural ntria, ret^urverl at
pical striok is very near the margin^ ami is
ibm$Lrgina.l atria by a narrow aubcarinat*^
»»ifi I
—Cairns (Froggatt), Port. DeniHon iiud
CilYS ECTR0MiaiDE8, n*sp.
Prcithora?t transvers^e, much wider at ha>i^
■ angles rectangular : elytra oval, lightly
men ot whkh was rffisrired fftiiin Mr. Biftckburn too Intt,* to h^
Sfito leGlloii ^' t>" [t mcmbiai T, i»7it/ormMi} blkb. ^ in fadcdi.
i
ato
ON TSE ACSnULlAK BKMBIDitDES,
4
COB vex, finely stri&te ; third stria iDor« strongly imp[csw<i uQ
ApiciiJ declivity and joining sutura,! stria at apex; siiliniar^^t]*!
s^tria faintly impressed, very near naargin. HemJ dark pi< i'u'Ja,
labrum testaee*:>Tis- prothorax piceotis brown, lateral margin noA
middle of l>ase testaceous; elytra t^taceousT a very wi^f A»rk
piceouii fascia across disc eon&ideriilily behind liasje^ api-i wtliU
picetmH; legs testaceouis, antenna^ infnscat*', l*asal joints teslar'tiu*'
Head deprcsise<l, hardly inipressetl laterally; a feebli* t»bVn|*«»
ridge on each side near eyess; clyjieal an tare fin<?ly imprf^*!^;
clypeuB hifoveolate; eyes large, convex. Antenna? ftlifarn), tw*-
long. Prothorax trail sverae (O'Go x 0*85 mm*), widest Jibiul
anterior third, roundly declivous to lateral margin ant^wfly;
sides strongly rounded lo apex, straiLfht posteriorly and IsAnllf
narrowetl to Imse; anterior margin truncate; anterior anL'k'^ w*
market); basal angles rectangularj ifcoute; imse lightly anil nniJi*%
pnxluced ImckwaiM^s in midtlle- lateral Ixirder T*eBi*xt^d, nm^iiiii
to sides of head at apex ; lateral channel wiile, nftn>j^i^i *'-•
anterior angles; median line deep, a strongly marked ntvBftt* ]
t ran s ve rse 1 i ne d e fi n i n r^ basal pa rt t »f pro t! i orax ; a I i gh I ly <■ u r 1 1 vaIk
lungitndinal ssubmarginal ridge near eai^h ba*ial angie, t-^^f*
oval, convex, mut^h wider than prothoraK (2 x 13 mm.);
rnundtHh shoulders rounded; five inner strm* lightly tmj'h'^'i
finely crenu late, sixth and seventh ol)f*olete; hit<.T«ticeJN df-]'iv^*'ii
l3rst narrow on apical decli\^ty, aeeond and third amphftte i
apical declivity^ thiitl with two small KetigerouH piincture*-Ul^]
anterior junt Viefort"^, the poiiteritir just iM^hind dit^cimJid pitwfflt]
fascia; lateral interstice very narrow^ not convex, having iflUT 1
setigerons punctures behind shoulders and al>fnit s.*;iae v^xm^in^
towards apex; base not Ijtirderedi lateral botdt^r narn>w» nfl" xnl.
forming a very sHght prominence at Ijunieral angles, An!<fciit \
tibiiT? incrassate, oblique above apex on exU^iial eide; a
actit^ spur alxjve obliquity,
f #en gt h f\ bread th 1 * 3 m m .
Hah.; West Australia — *Donnv brook (Ijea; Ci*lL IjTA, nvai\
T am not sure that T atn right in putting thi*i «ipe*tieas in (
geiiu!^ Tachys; no allied species h known to m»; (ht#agh 1
Digitized by
Google
BT THOJiAB O. SLOANE.
361
•unnipennUj Ma-cl., in the table of species iit p.
Mien done on aecountof the snljmarginal carinfi
f protborax, and not l^ecauBe 1 have thought.
affinity between these sj^ecies. In general
a resemblance to a Lebiid of the genua Suro-
ma. If the ground colonr of the elytra bo
then the base {widely}, tlie margin and a
aliove tlie apical declivity would be deHcril>e€l
Jark-<;oloured parts of the elytra do not any-
the aides than the submarginal atria.
'ACHY8 BUPHESTIOIDKS, n*«p.
vex. Head wide; prot borax tran averse, ^Ider
tpex : elytra ovate, six inner itrine strongly
elytron; lateral i^tria and marginal channel
, interstice between them convex. Bronzed
with an elongate macula behind Bhoukler aud
on apical third testaceous^ legs (excepting
itetinjp infu.scate, under surface piceoti.s, apical
m reddi.%h.
lely sb agree ned, lightly bi impresbed; clypi*al
distinctly marked ; eyes large, convex, not
^ palpi with penultimate joint elongate, thick,
pical joint very small. Prothorax tranB\**rse,
narginal puncture; sides atrongly rounded on
lightly narrowed poateriorly, straight before
gin emarginate; anterior angles obtuse liOt
es rectangular; base truncate on each t^ide,
ackw^ards in middle; border narrow'^ relJexed;
litly impressed; a straight transverse line ticar
sly impre-Sised in middle; lateral banal imprew-
at each eide of rounded jnirldle part oi base,
prothorax, convex; sides rounded; aboulderh!
>le, only lirst reaching apex^ first, second and
i, secondj third and fourth extending past
t>©tween macula and euture) of ante-apical
Digitized by
OS Wm ACgmifJiS MMMMOHiBM^
I maoda, %iih rm^aag hmal boiler, nxUi nut reik^hipg
^ («ly "ftri— Mo mndet a ]«i$ qh blick |«rt
I Mtb and e^^sl!); latet^ ^trm deeplj iiii|)iW9ed.
ciiniiig lomrtk B^rgm pas«eriiirhr; inBer mUrstic^ «j«m;
f rf apical evrte- laieta] border e^t«iidmg on tu liHse m
W «» fifHi Afia. Aiitmfv tibii^ ^oraj Dbli<|Be above aj^x tio
i^t€nial sack*; a sbcvt mmMe sfiar alwvo ^iljijiiily,
I'pnftli 3 1, brpudili I Snat.
tbor»% i« mijft* muijcr«i«6 mad wider iicross tb© base, less mmrM
m the skies, ibi? antwkir aa^ka iii4ai« sti^glj loarbd; the port-
bumerml matmU ct the dijtm i& elongiitei there are mx (not fiit)
:*trie OD «a.eh eljtf«, tbe Gf^l, MKynd and Ef th ^tri* rea^^hiog the
iMflO. n>e wMb ttf the dark part of tbe eljtra, exefipdjig th*
sides, 15 stTOfigJj %triat4?: the Oiird utid fourth strise do not^h
(jDite to the bi»8t% but tbeup b not Uw wide Ii^^Tgate ba^al ^piin
that b so noticeable in T. slrmlaiug.
TaCUYS PEOOGATTl, Il.Sp.
Robust, craJ, convex. Head wide, ii^hllj bj-impressi«l; p,t>^
thocax traDsrerse, wider wcftms base than apex; elytra i^xmfi, lir
inner «irU« atrongly impreesed, lateml striii and manrtial
channel »trunj^Ir impressed. Interstice be^tween thom cuiive*,
Bkck, ht?iwl and protbomx with & greenish tinge; e^ch vlyitm
with a te?*t«ceinis macula about p<Mtteriop ihiH; under mtUm
pit^nm, leg^ (excepting eoxw?) testiieeonH, anteniiw mi
towards apeic.
Hf^ad, pnUhorax and leg?^ in rvery wj4y reM*nibIlng ibiMi^ of
hjipreMiaides, 8L Elytra similar ti:. ihimi of 71 buprmioidtt '
shape, sides and ajie-x; strif*.* hardly so deep, first entirw^,
anri thir*i reaching ^Immt to li«^c» 4*0 rising at a com
disfJirK'e from haae on one level.
Length *M^2% breadth 1-M5 mm,
Had. ■ King's Sound (Froggatt; Macleay Muaeum).
I
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G, StOAXE.
36S
upre^tioiden by ita smaller size, by the absence
I maculae of the elytra, and l)y the fifth stria
jase. It is closely allied to 1\ bipustidatug^
t differa by having six (not five) strife on etich
r-ini reaching nearer the base — ea{>eciiilly the
cflYs sTRioLATus, Macleay,
stria fn tun y Mael., has been redesscriljed and
the Rev, Thos. Blackburn,*
m, running l>e-side the marg^iriH of atreami=f, or
i pooli^, during f^unimer months-
d — ^Gay ndah { M as ter s ) ; N , B, Wales — N arran -
Bloane); Victoria — near Bnght (Blackburn),
MYB BiPuaTULATUBj Macleay.
hipnslufaius^ Miicl., agi'ees in all potntsi of
nd in *<triation of elytra with T. HtrudiUu»^
m ; two specimens occurred to ine on the
J in Houlaghan't? Creek near Junee.
rj — Gayndah (MasterH)- N.?:?, Wjiles^Foresb
District (Sluane),
rothorax transver^^e, evidently a little ^siihr
pex, posterior angles rectangular :ukI jxrute;
disc, birttriate on each Bnie of suture, lightly
:ond stria. Blacky or piceims lihick ; each
reddish spot near shoulder ii\\i\ anutln^r afc
tle^jlivity; leg^ pale t-estaceuUH.
1891 v« (2), p. 7^^i i*nd Tmn«. Rtiy, Soc. H, Auat.
Mil
I
'Iff • i
)
Digitized by '
i
C^mk
M^l
*
364
ON THE AUSTRALIAN BEMBIMSDES.
Head smooth ; frontpal impressions long, straight, din
backwards, extending forward to la brum; ^y^^ prominent,
spherical. Prothorax Iwvigate, convex, short, transverse, i
just behind anterior marginal pmncture; basal part define*
transverse impression; sides lightly rounded anteriorly, \
narrowed to base, meeting base at right angles; ba^se s
lightly forward on each side to posterior angles; Jateral 1
reflex ed, becoming wider towards base; median line obs«M
flattened depressed space near eac-h ba^al angle; a light Iran
linear impression (hardly punctu late) connecting the lateral
depressions. Elytra much wider than prothorax, oval, tn
at base (shoulders rounded), convex, declivous to l:»ase;
simple, first entire, second as strong 13- impressed as firs
reaching base or apical declivity, a deep lateral stria \
marginal channel on each elytron. Anterior tibisB oblique
apex on external side, a spiniform spur above obliquity.
Length 2, breadth 1 mm*
Hah.: N.S. Wales^Tweed River {I^ea; Marcli, 1892),
mundra District (Sloane).
At a casual glance this species might be taken for a sma]
of T. hiatriatua, Macl., but it diifers decidedly from that 1
by having a second stria outside the aiitural one extendin-
the anterior discoidal puncture to the apical declivity i\
the shape of the prothorax, which is much wider at tli
and has the basal angles rectangular, the sides not ba
prominent angular projection above the base as in 21 bisi
It is somewhat like T, ovensensig,* Blkb., from which it
by having a post-humeral reddish spot on each elytron;
form of the frontal impressions which are further from th
narrow, and extend obliquely forward till they reach the a
margin of the clypeus; by .the sides of the prothorax beii
rounded on the sides and wider at the l>ase.
* In T. ovensensis, Blkb., the head aqc] prothor^^ are limilar 11
&c., to thoee of T. striolcUuSf Macl. *
^
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G. SLOANE.
Tachys iabpideus, n.sp-
365
prothora^; transverse (not short) ; Hlytra
tron u III striate near suture and witli reeurvecl
tinct. Shining, poli-^hed, reddish or reddish
ter coloureri than prothorax near ba«w?, ahiiost
ile and near apex, a large yellow is h-re^^l spot
isondal puncture oa each elytron*
mweXj lightly bi-imprejssed between eyes; the
not ext-ending to cly|>eiiB; eyes large*, convex.
Lraoxsverse, a little wider than head, widest a
le, li;2fhtly nan'owed to ba5^e3 convex, hcvigate,
iddle of hase, not transversely impres.'^ed across
Y rounded, gently narrowed (not sinuate) to
tpex and base truncate; posterior angles obtUiie»
rder narrowly reflexed; niediaii line wanting; a
ide oblique impresaion at each banal angl<^,
ler than prothorax, suljoval, conv€*x, a little
; base aubtniucate; humeral angles rounrh-d;
nded; one simple stria on each side of suture,
ria besides the marginal channel on each elytron ;
on vex and depresse^^J posteriorly; lateral mar^^in
jehind shoulders causing the margin of the
projeet slightly; two puncture?^ placed luugitu-
each elytron.
A4ith 1'3 mm.
— In\erell, Tamworth (Lea)*
fictly renembles T. ap^nryri^ f^l-s, in shajic^ and
marked features distinguishing it froi»i that
absence of any projection at the basal angli*.s
and (b) the elytra having only one stria on earh
not two as in T. spenceri. The penultimatr
lary palpi m large and pyriformi the apical joint
ce. The general colour is like that of polished
i£|>er.
^
t
Digitized by VjOOQIC, ,
«v
ik
366
ON THE AUSTRALIAN BEMBIIfilDMS,
i
\
Tachys spenceri, Sloatie.
Habits : — Found under stones besides r^tlge iA wat<?r
Ilab.: Central Australia — Larapintine Itegion (8pt*nc
Australia — King's Sound (Froggatt).
Tachys bistriatus, Madefy.
T, (Bemhidium) bistriatus, Macl. (^ Bfrnihiditim
Macl.), has a short recurved striole on the middle of ti
each elytron; the posterior angles of the profchyrajt for
triangular prominence on the sides a little Isefure the 1
I have carefully compared the types of liemhidlum i
Macl., and B. convexunif Macl., with one another and
one species.
ffab. : Queensland — Gayndah (Mastei^) ; N,8. Wal
and Clarence Rivers (Lea).
Tachys yarrensis, BlaLkVmrn.
Habits : — Found under logs and debris in very doiop
Ilab. : Victoria -Upper Yarra (French); ?^^. 8. Wj
wala and Urana (Sloane), Tamworth (Lea).
Tachys monochkous, JScliaum,
No doubt remains in my mind, after coniparmg «fn
Benibvlium punctipenne, Macl., with the description i
monochrous, Schaum, but that the 8peci«?s are synonym
Habits : — Found under logs in very damp situfttions.
Hob.: Victoria — Lilydale (Sloane); X. 8. Wales-
and Tamworth (Lea), Ourimbah (Fletcher) ; Quoen-^La
dah (Masters).
Tachys seticollis, u sp.
Oval, robust. Prothorax lightly trans\ er^se, wtrotigly
to base, basal angles rectangular, margin pturinetijde nm
angles: elytra widely ovate; five rows of punctures n
marginal stria on each elytron; recurved striole of apej
rather short; two fine setigerous disqoidal paiiettires
Digitized by
Google
BV THOMAS O. 8L0ANE*
367
ferruginous red, rubles taueoiis abo^'e apical
4; legii tejiUifCeous; aiiteniiaj ferrugint>UH, liasal
front widfily but rather deeply bi-ifupreasetl;
. AjiteniiK; i^hort, stout, filiform (rericbingback
e of protborax). Prothonix broiuler than long,
fore anterior thirtl^ eviflentlv" narro\vi?r across
disc lif^ditly convex^ rather depreswfi in middle,
0 ba&ai areaj sides strongly rounded anteriorly,
nd roundly narroweti Uj anterior angles^, fitroiigly
r^ meeting bas^e at rigJit angles; anterior margin
• angles not marked; base widely truncate in
each side; ba^ialangle.s prominent, aoute; basal
sll marked, extending to lat<*r!il border at eaeh
iorly by a Htrongly marked trannverse punctate
1 txjrder very narrow on roundod part of sides,
y reflexed near Vjasal angles; median line very
on disc; four or five Retigorous marginal
a anterior third and anterior angles. Elytra
s rouiidly truncate; humeral angles nut marked;
it stina eotirHj punctate for more llian half its
teriorly; stride :2-5 consisting of rowy of closely
ires extending from base to bghfcer-coloured
>art of elytra ; submarginal stria piojotate ;
lot c<jn%ex; marginal channel clu.sely punulJite;
El nhoulder to apical curve each bearing a long
width 1 mm.
West Austral i a— K i n g m S< t u m i ( Fr oggat I ;
I,
noehroui?:^ Schaum, hut diftering by its nhorter,
Ie«8 convex form; the pruthorax widor, more
I to ba»e, disc flatter and loss strongly declivniih!
uriaetose behind anterior angles; elytra jihorfer,
J five- (not six-) striate,
Digitized by
Goo^
368
ON THE AUSTRALIAN BEMBIDIIDES,
ii
ft
Tachys flindebbi, Blackburn.
T. Jlindersi, Blkb. = Tachys (Bembidium) rtihicuwh
I have no doubt about the correctnesB of this a;
Macleay's name was used in the genus Tachys aa long ag
therefore the later name must be adopted.*
Habits : — Found under logs and stones in veiy damp s
Hah. : Queensland — Gayndah (Masters); N,S. Wal
worth (Lea^, Sydney and Wagga Wagga (Slcmne)" ^
Upper Ovens River (Blackburn), Lilydale (Sloane) :
Australia (Spencer); West Australia — Darling Ranges
Tachys habitans, n.sp.
Oval, convex. Prothorax convex, aubcordate : eh
convex, six rows of punctures on basal pait; apex Iwvjj
marginal stria indicated, punctate; lateral interstice vet
not convex; recurved striole of apex well marked. BWl
legs piceous, mandibles piceous brown.
Head convex, smooth; front widely bi-impressed n
Prothorax small, Isevigate, widest rather before mi
narrower across posterior angles than a^^roes apes; lide;
rounded on anterior two-thirds, shortly sinuat-e before
angles; anterior margin truncate; anterior anglea not
posterior angles prominent, acute; base lightly oblique
side behind posterior angles; lateral border narrow, reacl
of head; median line obsolete; a lightly marked impuncta
Bion across base near margin; lateral bassal fove« roi
placed near margin at basal angles. Elytra much wi
prothorax; six rows of punctures and a aubmarginal stri
elytron; first stria entire, finely and closely punctate
simple posteriorly, others (consisting of rows of punct
reaching base, fifth and sixth short (sixth sometimes i
of only two pimctures); third interstice with two fine i
• Vide P.L.S.N.S.W. 1894, ix. (2) p. 90, for & note by the 1
Blackbam on thia subject.
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAa G. 9L0AKE.
369
rior hardly noticeable among basal punctura-
>n IsBvigate portion of elytra a little before
xternal margin of apical stride carinate ;
nely punctate; border passing round huroeral
far as fourth stria.
ti O'Smm.
ralm— Darling Ranges Bridgetown, Pinjarrah
trmhis, Blkb, but dil!'«ring in colour; its more
prothorax with pof=t«rior anglei^ mnre promi-
e; tbt^ elytra proi-iortionately narrower, Ichh
with fewer punctures in the row^ especially
Tachys ovi^TUS, Mad
7V(Uui, MmU^Bembidiuui bifoveatum, Mairl.;
«s and End these two i^pecies synonymous. It
rved striole at apex of each elytron. Though
^taceous colour, a q:.ecimen that i. subpiceoua
ma by Mr. A. M- Lea, as coming from tlie
^ atones in very damp situatitma,
ad— Gayndab (Mastei-a); N.8. Wale^^Twerd
ver, Tnverell, Tamworth and Sydney (Lea).
TaCHVS Atf^TRALICUf!, n.Sp.
nvex. Prothorax convex, trans ven^o, rounded
Ider acroHH base than ajieit; elytra very convex,
,r sutare, siden smooth, Heml and prothorax
■ed, eyes blaek, elytra piceous or piuef>tiH black.
convex; front with two ratlier wide nearly
n^- apace between these impresHions convex,
1, tran^^verse, convex; aidea strongly rounded
)8ity ijefore posterior angles, oblique to base on
pi>sterior angles; basal area short, convex,
ng traniverBe impression; posterior angles not
s
Digitized by
Googl^ll
*
I.
370 ON THE AUSTRALIAN BEMEimiDES,
I prominent, their summit acute; larterarl hasa.} favm
Elytra wider than prothorax, oval, very convex, d<
peduncle, truncate on base; shoulders roundedj not nil
( or at most three, lightly impressed stum near the a
I ^ ^^ 1 , entire, b'ghtly punctulate on disc, others only marked o
I r ^9 T reaching base), lightly punctulate ; space between
margin smooth and without discoidal punctures; reci
I L. oi apex obsolete; marginal channel not deep along g
I . ^9 I strong punctures near margin Ix^hind each fshouldei
1 , \ i strong submarginal foveiform impressions on apical th
a > Length 1 7, breadth 0*75 mm.
ffab. : N.S. Wales— Tweed Riven Windsor (I^a).
The affinity of this little species is to T. fnitcheh
which it differs by its smaller size; dark coloured eljt
and less oblique frontal impressions; elytra with only t^
striaj next the suture marked, tlie remnining part gj
striae are linear and hardly punctulate, not rows of p»
in T. mitcIieUi), &c.
Tachys lkai, n.sp.
Elongate-oval ; prothorax convex, transverse, i
narrower between posterior anp[les than at apex; elytr«
truncate at base, finely punctitte- striate. Black, sih
and under surface piceous brown; antenme piceous brc
infuscate towards apex.
^^ ^ Head convex, smooth; front and vertex minutely
j|^^l| front bi-impressed; the impressions long, straight, di
^^if diverging backward, extending forward to base of lab
^f between frontal impressions convex; clypeal suture
clypeus declivous to labrura; eyes convex, not very
Prothorax a little wider than head, transverse, widi
before the middle, lightly narrowed to base, convex
anterior margin truncate; lifise truncate across pedun
oblique on each side behiml poHiterior angles; sides
rounded on anterior three-fourths, shortly sinuate befo
angles; these acute, prominent, placed a little before
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G. 8L0ANE.
871
i traos verse impression ex tending across bane
ur angles and defining the Imsal part; median
impress^. Elytra wider than prritliorax
>res6ed on disc; sides hghtly roumlcd; I wise
ar^nate; shoulder;* rather prouiriient, roun^ied;
ftte lightly impn^stsed stria* uii each elytron
nal channel), first entire, flexuaus (approaching
lecond almoi^t equally inipreHsed as first on diHC,
lase and apex^ tliinl and fourth much more
not extending towards base beyond anterior
(ifth strongly impressed on anterior fourtli
obsolete tor remainder of its t'ouraei hcutellar
interstioes flat, fuui^th with two diHcoidul
inor at alx>ut one-fourth the length of elytr^i
er a little behind middle on eoursp ui thinl
ce very fijittly punctulate on apical declivity;
deeply imprefasetl along Hides, thi^e or four
tures behind the shoulders; apical declivity
iipresaioos on euch side^ the external wtronLrly
margin (extending round the apex to join th«B
riner short, pkice^^i ck»sed to the external one.
dth 1 mm.
ss — Tarn worth {Xiea).
Mr. A. M. Lea, to whose generoKity I ;nn
meJij and to whom I dedicate it.
itructure this spe<;ies i^e^^eniblijH 71 murfiiiii-
which it diffem bv its larg*'r sizji, wider and
*r, im punctate p rot borax » i>lat^k colinir, iVc,
>rm a well marketl group among the AuetrahaTi
is evident they can only provisionally be cmi-
with s^uch species a?* Tacki/s nwnochriffHi^
II j BIkb,, tfcc.
m — Narrandera (Sloane), Tamworth (Leti\
ill
p I'
372 as THK ArSTlLAUATf BMMSIDIIPEX
Tachts captus, BUckbum.
Habits : — Foond mider scdcks and stones in damp i
Hah.: S:»iith Aastnuia — ^Port LuicijIdh, Adelaide (1
y.S- Waks — Mulwala, Urmna, yarrandera and Jim
Windsor azid Tamworth iLea).
Tachts uxipormu, Blkb,
Hah. : S<:»uth Australia — Adelaide and Port lisc
bnm); West Australia — Beverley (Lea^.
Tachys atrickps, ilacleaj.
Habits : — Found under logs in damp places near wj
Hah.: Queensland— Gayndah (Masters); N.S. W.*
tho< jl, y arrandera and Mulwala (Sloane); Kind's Sound
Tachts lixdi, Black hum.
Among the Bembidiides from King's Sound, in t
Museum, the commonest species is one that I take to
Blkb. (var.) It differs from a type specimen of T. Ih
from Mr. Blackburn by being smaller {length 2 '5 mn
lighter build. T. lindi seems to be a Tariable speciaii
colour marks; its constant characters appear to be (a^
less testaceous macula behind the shoulder and anoti
the apex of each elytron, (h) the anterior *liscoidal
the elytra placed about the middle of their length on th
the third stria. Many of the specimens fi'ora Ki
(evidently immature) have the elytra aliiKist wholl)
with variously placed cloudy dark marks.
Hah. : South Australia — Port Lincoln District (1
N.S. Wales — Windsor (Lea); West Australia— Swan
Beverley (Lea); Variety? King's Sound (Froggatt),
Tachys transvbrsicollis, Mticleay.
The colour varies from pale testaceous (iniraature sj
testaceous with the disc of the elytra infusciito, or e^ -
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAB O. SLOAKK,
373
lie; the heacl is blackish in mature specimens;
ly iridescent; the discoid al piincture on each
along the fifth stria, conKiderably l>efore tlie
constant character anrl vahiable as an aid in
this species; the atriie of the elytra are faint
jent after the third,
nnder sticks or stones near water in very
ri d — G ay nd ah ( M as te fb) , Bria bane ( Cy ates ) ;
snee River (Lea), Junee^ Carrathcfolj Urana,
Tachys maclbayi, n,3p.
?fi^ IffiTigate* Head large, wide between eyes,
ite ; posterior angles strongly marked, acute ;
ior angle 3) narrower than apex: elytra i^tnooth,
r convex; two discoidal punctures? on each
OU9, prothorax obscure testaceous; elylra black
tte spot at shoulder, and a smaller round i^pot
ity on each elytron pale teataceous; hg^ pale
5 pale testaceous with joints 3-6 infiiscate,
w^idely bi- impressed Ijetween eyes. Ajitentne
er. Prothorax lightly trans verae, widest at
ancture, angu state posteriorly; sidea stron^ily
, decidedly sinuate before p<jsteriur angles ;
ided; posterior a ogles triangular, prominent,
i rounded; lateral bonier narrowly retlexed,
head; median line distinct; a well marked
rue line defining basal part oIl protlioi-ax and
ind posterior angles. Elytra much broader
le between shoulders; Imse lightly roimdeil aiiil
ide of peduncie; humeral angles obtu?^e; sides
rather obliquely to apex; each elytron obtusely
three faint subs tri ate impressions at ape,^ of
rior discoidal puncture jitst behind humeral
it)
374 ON THE AUSTRALIAN BEMEfBUDBS,
macula, posterior puncture in middle of subapical ma«
finely reflexed, extending from peduncle Uy apes; tl
setigerous punctures near margin behind shotilders,
form submarginal impressions towards apex of each <
Length 3, breadth 1*25 mm.
Hab. : King's Sound (Froggatt; Macleay Muse una),
I know no Bembidiid closely allied to T. machatfi : ;
probably with Bembidium bipartitum, MacL, a si>eeies "
critically examined. The legs and antennae are long, 1
reaching back as far as the posterior maculae of tht!
elytra are smooth without a submarginal stria on sk
marginal channel is not impressed.
^ Pyrrotachys, n.gen.
I •
Form parallel, depressed.
Head setigero-punctate, strongly constricted be
frontal impressions arcuate, extendiiig backwi
eyes.
Mandibles long, prominent, decussating.
Palpi with penultimate joint Isevigate, swollen; t«r
elongate, cylindrical.
Antennoi long, light, compressed, not narrowed to api
joint long, oval.
Prothorax setigero-punctate.
Elytra setigero-punctate, substriate, without striolo
submarginal stria on sides; margin not intermp
orly by an internal plica.
Anterior tibtce elongate ; external side hardly obi
apex; a short acute spur a little above apex ex;
Apparently this genus represents a distinct group
Subulipalpi The absence of the slightest interrupt
margin of the elytra towards the apex or of any sign
on the inner side of the elytra near the margin ^ema an
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G. SLOAI^E.
375
I. Horn, in bin definition of the Bembidiini^
interrupt-Bd posteriorly and with a distinct
mportiint feature of thu tribe.
OTACflYS CONST HlCrr PES, n,sp.
^ depresHed- Mandiblei* long, deousstttiog ;
:inate; anterins?^ with all the joints puliescent;
3, narrowed to busej elytra pubescent, finp^ly
A ; head i-eddi^h, eyes and luljacent parts
obscurely coloured than prothomx, fuscous
ward?^ apex; legj? testacecuis; under pai^a of
reddish, of body fuscous; antennse testuceouK
arards apex.
LmprcHfted; vertex convex, finely pnnctulate;
diverging anteriorly and pobteriorlyj extend-
id behind eyes ; front depressed lietween
Ijetween impressions and eye^ ctmvt*x, pro-
lase l^yond sidew of hea^J; eyeni primiijient.
Y emarg^inate, a transverse linear iinpi^ctsiiion
Prothorax depressed ^ transverse, vvifit-.st at
uncturej lightly oarrciwed to base, e^i(ienlly
1 base; skies very lightly roumled, !«;lHirtly
ior angles: anteiiur niarj^in truncate; anterior
runcatej a little oblfijue on each sidt- liefnrid
Bse prominent, ubtusely dentiform ; a short
ig ba^se, the ijnpresf*i*jn detining Lhis npuee
iddte; mefiiitn line well inarkedj nut reaching
tra narrow, a little wider than profhorax
^ed^ parallel on sides, truncate at base, widely
(mtbout sinuosities) at apex; whole uppi^r
1 a short puljejr^cence ; stria^ verv \u\i% ntit
fourth; marginal cluinnel hardly impressed
and punctate near t^houlders; interstices^ flatf
Am. l*:nt Rtm ISH\ , is, p. \^X
J """"
376
ON THE AUSTRAUAN BBMBIDJIDES,
\-\'r
y/
three discoidal punctures on each elytron pUced as ti
SI.
Length 225-3, breadth 0*75-1 mm.
Hah. : N.S. Wales— Tamworth (Lea).
The description is founded on a specimen of the
Mr. Lea regards the smaller specimens as represent] t
species from the larger ones, but I have l>eeii una!
him in this; though, as the collector of a large nun;
mens and a careful observer, his opinion in this tc
outweigh mine.
Appendix.
Specimens of a new species of Tcuihys were recei^
A. M. Lea after the completion of my notea on th(
too late to enable it to be put into its proper place \
the table of species *given on p. 356; however its affii
found indicated in the note following the description
Tachys olliffi, n.8p.
Robust, oval, convex; prothorax rather short, &\ih
discoidal punctate striae, a finely punctate submargit
a well marked apical striole on each elytron. Black:
side of mandibles and basal joint of antennae testaceo
and palpi fuscous.
Head Isevigate, convex; front lightly bi- impressed
short, stout. Prothorax laevigate, transverse^ Hubco
rounded, narrowed to base, shortly subsinuate liefore 1
anterior angles rounded, not marked; posterior anglei
gular, slightly obtuse at summit; lateral border refle
basal impressions wide, deep, short, extending to mai
angles; a light impression across base between la
median line obsolete. Elytra a little wider than
convex, declivous on base; sides lightly rounded; first
punctate anteriorly; strise 2-5 consisting of rows of p
disc becoming successively shorter (the punctures i
and more distant from one another in fourth and
Digitized by
Google
BY THOMAS G. SLOANE.
377
a not impressed on sidea, but eonsisting of a row
near margin; marginal channel hardly im pressed,
siibmArgiDal interstice depressed on Bidm; third
wo fine eifttigeroiis punctures,
readth 085 mm,
^V^ales^Foreat Reefe.
imifrsif Blkk, from which it diflerR by its more
I ooloiir; itg prothorax witli the sides less strongly
rly, the base narrower, the bttsal fovea) deeper^
^s leas prominently acute, ifec. The prothorast
fo of about equal width at base and apes:,
imory of Mr A, 8, Olli£F, late Government Ento-
w South Walesa
reference to my paper "On the Australian
k Carabido^) *' in the preceding Part of the Pro-
on is called to the following : —
COEEIGENDA.
line 14 — for C. iidtiaidjs* re«Ml C iumidip^a*
lino 20— /err cJfpeus read olypeml*
—omit Line 2.
line 5 — oimt South Australm ti scq,
line 27 — for C. uddtiidm read €. iumldipes,
line 18 — fci^r C* addaid^^j Blkb,, read C tumidip^s^ SI,
line 7 — for C* addaidm rcjad C. IttMidipf^M^
line 27 — -for on read in,
line 29— for C ddcsilawiia road C. iumidipes.
lime 31~>{or C C£iiiitp«i read C ^rad2ipL>^.
f I
^
•11
n\
fl
*i^
^^^H
378
TWO NEW SPECIES OF PROSTANTHEIL
NEW SOUTH ^ ALES.
By R. T. Baker, F.L.S., Assistant Ci kator TgG
Museum, SYD>Ey.
(Plates xxii.-xxuL)
Prostanthbra discolor, ap.aoir,
(Plate xxii.)
A tall slender shrub, 6 to 9 feet higli, bninchej* t*?i
lets only slightly angular; branches, brtinclileb^, ajid
hoary; branchlets slender and often nodding.
Leaves quite glabrous, lanceolate or ol^long-lajicec
narrowing into a petiole 2 to 3 lines ]<»iig» J to over «
and 1 J to rarely 3 or 4 lines broad, i3at^ entire, light
dark coloured above, the midrib very promiiient on
side, particularly towards the petiole^ but impressed \
Flowers small in terminal compact heitda or ra^
leaves reduced in size and very deciduous. Fed ice In
half the length of the calyx. Calyx striate, very 1
cent particularly towards the base, the lips ^* blue/* 1
both lips entire, the upper one slightly lunger than tl
not so broad. Corolla about twice as long na the caJ
pubescent, the lower lip exceeding the others. I
exserted. Anthers mostly without any appendage
nective, in fact, only rarely present, quit^ glabrous.
Hob.— At the foot of Cox's Gap Koad, Murruml
River, N.S.W. (R.T.B.)
As the anther appendages are only rarely met with iJ
it might perhaps be placed in the Section K I a
Bentham's Table of the species of this genua, but tl
not similar in shape to that described under this g:
this latter feature is such a well marked cLaract^
Digitized by
Google
BY R. T, BAEER,
Wf
r the species under conBideration to the Section
era. lam in flue need in such a decision hy ita
cencc an well as hy the fact that one or two
mdimeiitary appf^nclages are already includefl in
of Section K 1 a n d tt r i a of Proitanihera the
) very distinctive, being *' narrow at the base^
and dilated upwards, the upper lip erect, concave
er lip shorter or at any rate not longer and spread -
^ species the corolla tube has the lower lip
labeSj La not incurv^ed or narrow at the liase,-^
[ not justify \i% beiijg classiiied with this Section*
be included under any of the species enumerated
Series C o n v e x le and 8 u b c o n c a v a^ ^ts all
y flowers and anthers with one appenda|,'e aI>out
he cell.
deticribed under Euprostanthera it most
midifoHa and P. bnolacea in it« close terminal
rs from them in the form and size of ity leaves,
and, of course, virtual want of anther appco-
rooi P. mcana^ P. kirtulaj and P, dsnlindata iii
erfeetly flat, also in iniorescencej indunientuin,
ither appendage;^; and for the same reason it m
. rugo^df P. m^rijhlia^ P. rhojnbeay P. spinvsia^
ineai^u^ P, phylkiJolHi^ P, d*:cutuaia^ and P.
Bnity is jjerhap:^ with P. incisa and P. Sieberif
so distinctly or uniformly entire that I prefer to
Loecting link between those two species and P.
*m the description of /*. Ineisa one might be Jed t^D
at 8pecie8, bat when specimens of each aro
e the differences are very marked.
w considerations I conclude that in botanical
1 come after either P, incha or P. Siebarif and
, rotundi/olim.
mi\ %
\u
t
D
1 ■
..! «ii
380
TWO NEW SPECIES OF PEOSTANTBMMA,
1
pi
Prostanthbra strictAj sp.nov.
(Plate XXIII.)
A densely bushy shrub, drying black, with hii*p
branches and branchlets.
Leaves petiolate, lanceolate, sometimeti broadly so,
obtuse, entire, the margins recurved, scabr* »us-hispicl abc
rugose, dark coloured on the upper surface, whitish v
4-9 lines long, 2-3 or even 4 lines broad, the tnidrib i
veins prominent underneath and impressed above, :
surface a bullate appearance.
Flowers opposite, in pairs in terminal compact
spikes or racemes, occasionally leafy at the base, Pedio
above 1 line long. Bracts linear-subulate, almost as 1
calyx. Calyx 1| to 2 lines long, strongly riblxKl towan
hirsute, glabrous inside except towards the mouth, i
hoary pubescent, lips of about equal length and orbic
surrounding the fruit. Corolla not twice the length ol
glabrous, the lower lip longer than the other lol>es. Ai
one appendage exceeding the cell, the other ad n ate anc
I/ab. — Mt. Vincent, near Ilford, Mudgee Road, N,S
The compact terminal spikes or racemes give t!
distinctive appearance, and by this mixle of infloi
naturally falls into Bentham's Series R a c e m o s a\
Its nearest ally in that Series is perhaps P. rhntu
species resembling it somewhat in its leaves hut not in ini
indumentum, disposition of leaves, or anther appendft«
Its leaves bear a strong likeness also to tliose of P, \
P. viari/olia, but the attachment is quite different, am
also from these two species in its terminal inflorescetti
also a much more rigid shrub than P. murifdut. Th
ment of its leaves would incline one fnvm a casual ea
to designate it P. decusaata, — a Victorian species
the rocky summits of the McAlister Range and Mi
with leaves narrower and smaller and not rugose, ai
inflorescence, which is axillary, and a transverse doW
Digitized by
Google
BY R. T. BAKEB. 381
»ase of the upper lip of the calyx, — characters
38.
classification of Bentham, I have placed thiB
ties Racemosae from its terminal spiken ;
sequence after P, denticulata, having greatest
species, whilst resembling and possessing also
ters of P, rugoaa and P, mari/olia.
KPLANATION OF PLATES.
Plate XXII.
ProstarUhera discolor.
>wlng inflorescence,
daal flowers (enlarged).
Ls, back and front views (enlarged).
I ovary.
Plate xxiii.
ProstarUhera stricta,
h mflorescence.
il flower (enlarged).
owing bracts (enlarged).
IS with appendages (enlarged).
bh seeds (enlarged),
arged).
ND LORANTHS IN THE RELATION.^
PARASITE : AND AS FOOD PLANTS.
By J. J. Fletcher.
is paper was to introduce a discussion of the
as has been stated, certain Loranths may lie
calypts.
Digitized by
GW|i
^
1
i
1
t
r
1
1
1
Mi
I
382
NOTES AND EXHIBITS,
Mr. Rainbow exhibited a spray of SOver wattl
decdhata ) with hymenopterous galls simulating the apj
Liepidopterous larvae. The specimen wast pnK:ure<
Affleck, M.L.A., at Bundarra, N.S.W.
Mr. Baker exhibited specimens of the plants referrc
paper.
Mr. Froggatt exhibited a collection of Anitralii
comprising representatives of thirty genera and tdii*
and including a number of rare species described by M
in some of his recent papers on this fauiily. Among
species of note were Cerotiema hanksiat found upcM
aei'TcUa, Aspidiotus pallens on Macrozamiu^ MytUaspi
upon Acacia pendula, Eriococcus spinige}* and Ciemyel
lyti upon Eiicalyptics ; also the well known St.
(Aspidiotus perniciosus) upon an apple bought lo a B}
shop.
Digitized by
Google
383
:SDAY, SEPTEMBER 30th, 1896.
[onthly Meeting of the Society was held at the
aca Road, Elizabeth Bay, on Wednesday even-
th, 1896.
Mr. Henry Deane, M.A., F.L.S., in the Chair.
imer. The Ridges, Mackay, Q., was elected a
ciety.
DONATIONS.
Fersity — Calendar, 1897. From the University.
ed "Interzooecial Communications in Flustridse."
;, F.R.M.S., F.L.S. From the Author,
Journal of Australasia. Vol. ix. No. 8 (Aug.,
Editor,
oumal of Pharmacy. Vol. xi. No. 129 (Sept.,
Editor,
Acclimatisation Society of Victoria — Twenty-
irst Annual Reports (1888 and 1894). From
»mparative Zoology at Harvard College, Cam-
illetin. Vol. xxix. Nos. 5-6 (July, 1896). From
y
i
Digitized by
Goa
m
384 DONATIONS.
Tiifinftan Society, London — Journal — ^jtany^YoL
211 (Sept., 1895); VoL xixi. Nos. 212-217 (Nov, If
1896): Journal— Zoology— Vol. xxv. Noh. 16M62 f.
—Feb., 1896); General Index to Volumes L-xx. (1838
ceedings. Session 1894-95 : List, 1895-96. Frt^m the S
Linnean Society of London — Transactions* Secom
Zoology. Vol. vi. Parts 4-5 (Feb. -June, 1896) : Secon
Botany. VoL iv. Parts 3-4 (Dec., 1895^March, 189i
Parts 2-3 (Oct., 1895— May, 1896). From O, He^
F.LJS.
Royal Society, London — Proceedings. VoL lix-
(June, 1896). From the Society,
Royal Irish Academy — Proceedings, Third Series.
No. 5 (^lay, 1896): Transactions. VoL xxx. Parts
(March- April, 1896) : list of Members, 1896. Fnw* tfu
Nederlandsche Entomologische Vereeniging— Tijdsc
Entomologie. xxxix. DeeL Afl. 1-2 (June, 1896).
Society.
Soci^t^ d'Horticulture du Doubs, Besatujon^Btdlel
Ulustree. No. 7 (July, 1896). From tfie Society.
Perak Government Gazette — Vol. ix. Nos. 18-19 (
1896). From the Government Secretary.
Department of Mines and Water Supply, Victorii
Report, 1895. From the Secretary.
Field Columbian Museum, Chicago — Anthro}>ulogi<
VoL \. No. 1 (Dec., 1895). From tlie Director,
Chicago Academy of Sciences — Bulletin. VoL \
(1895) : Thirty-eighth Annual Report (1895). From fh
American Philosophical Society— Proceediags, V
Nos. 148-149 (July-Dec, 1895). From tlm Society.
Digitized by
Google
DONATIONS.
385
aum of Natural History, K. York — Bdletio.
Vol Fill. (189G). 8igs. 1042 (pp. 145492^
Museum,
ieray of Sciences — ^ Annals* Vol. viii* K<ja, 6»12
raoir i Part 1 (1895). From th^ AeatJemy.
atural Sciences of PhiIad[olphia--Proceeflitrga,
>ct>-Dec.) From t^te AcmietHy,
iemy of Sciences — Proceed ingi*t* Second Series.
^95)» From the Academij.
Museum — Anniiiil Report, 1893; Pi-oceediugs.
Bulletin. No. 48 (1895). Frmn the Director,
t Gf^aelhchaft zn Freiburg, i. B. — Berichtc. ix.
June, 1894^Nov,, 1895), From th*^ SacitiN/.
r ErdJcunde zu Berlin— Verhandlungeu. Ikl.
8-10. From ihe Soeuty.
m and Geological Survey of New Zealand —
^eiith, Nineteenth, and Twenty-lit'th Annual
Colonial Muaeum and Laboratory (188:^-iU):
ical Explorations during 1881, 1882, and 1883-
lal of the New Zealand Coleoptera* Part?^ iii.
'rom Pro/e»»or 7\ J. Parker, D.Se,, F.R.S.
lieal Society of Auittrala^a, Queensland Branch
I TraoBactions. Uth Session (1895-96). Vol.
iet^.
ely of Lond on -= Quarterly Journal, Vol. Ui.
Aug , 1896). Fmta the J!iocief.t/.
daise de Zoologie— Com pte- Rendu dm Sdancea
igi^s Interna fcional (Sept, 1895). From i/ie
L'ulture, Perth, W.A,— Journal Vol, iii, Nus,
IBM), Ftmi iki$ Burmu.
Digitized by
GoQQlal
386
DONATIONS.
Hooker's Icones Plantarum. Fourth Series^ VoL
(July, 1896). From the Bentham TniMsss.
Verein fur Erdkunde zu Leipzig — Mitteilungen, 1 891
schaftliche Veroflfentlichungen. iii. Bd, 1 Heft (189
the Society.
Naturwissenschaftlicher Verein des Reg,-Bez., Fran
—Helios, xiii. Jahrg. Nos. 7-12 (Oct., 1895— Ap
Societatum Litterae. 1895. Jahrg. ix. Nob, 1042 (
1896, Jahrg. x. Nos. 1-6 (Jan.-June). From tim Socit
Department of Agriculture, Sydney — Agriculturs
Vol. vii. Part 8 (August, 1896). From tfm Iloft, the i
Miues and Agrictdlure,
Pamphlet entitled "The Submarine Leakage o
Waters." By R. L. Jack, F.G.S., F.K.Q.S. (July, 181
the Author,
American Naturalist. VoL xxx. No. ^b^ (Au^
From the Editors,
U.S. Department of Agriculture — Division of En
Bulletin. No. 31 (1893) : Division of Ornithalugy and ]
—Bulletin, Nos. 5 and 7 (1895). Froin the ^'ccTGia
culture.
Zoological Society of London — ProcwdingSj 189G
(Aug.) From the Society,
Geological Survey of India — Records. YoL X3
(1896). From the Director.
Indian Museum, Calcutta — Natural History Notes,
No. 10 (Sept., 1894). From the Museum.
Zoologischer Anzeiger. xix. Band. Nos. 509-510 (^
From the Editor.
Archiv fur Naturgeschichte. Ixii Jahrg. (1896),
Heft. From the Editor.
Digitized by
Google
DONATIONS.
m
m|>^riale ties Sciences de 8t. P^tcrslxjurg —
ua^e Zoologique. 1896. Nou* 1-2. From ihs
f'l
pieAi Society — Journal, 1806. Part- 4 {August),
daise des Sciences ^ Harlem^ — ArchiTeB Noerlan*
2^" Liv, (18D6). From //*^ 6^c?e^//.
Lmneenne cle Bruxelles— Bulletin. 21""* Aiiti^
of South Aostralift — Transactions, Vol. XK.
96), From tfu Society,
I
I
Digitized by VjOOQIC J ,
v\>
388
A MONOGRAPH OF THE AU&^TRALIAN M
BRANGHIL
By J. Douglas Ogilby,
In the present paper I have endeavoured to red
appearance of order the history of the Australasian Li
such meagre and for the most part inaccurat-e li
appertains thereto. It is undeniable that some sue!
become necessary owing to the diversity of the views
various writers who have approached the subject, and
minated in the recognition by Sir Willi aiD Macleay of
and six species, two of the former and an equal iiuj
latter having been founded on ammocoetal or immature
this list I have foimd it necessary to reduce to three \
of which is represented by a single species.
The first author to whom the honour of recording t
of a hyperoartian Marsipobranchiate in the southern
is due is Sir John Richardson, wlio, under th
Petromyzon uwrdaXy described and figured a spe<
Ichthyology of the Erebus and Terror; six years lat€
Edward Gray published a " Synopsis of the Petromi
the Proceedings of the Zoological Society of Jjondc
Richardson's species is made the type of a new genu
while for a closely allied form from the rivers of Ch
genus, Caragola, is proposed. Besides these the aum
tains descriptions and figures of two other austrog
namely, Geotria, founded on a specimen picked up oi
in Hobson's Bay (see p. 425) by Mr. K. A* Pain, anct
warded to the British Museum; and Velasia^ the ty
was a Chilian specimen in the collection of the same
In a series of three papers (1857-li?63) Philippi
particulars as to the Chilian Lampreys, and dea
new species as Petromyzon amoandteri and aculi
papers appeared in Wiegmann's Archiv.
1
Digitized by
Google
BY .1. DOUGLAS OGILRY-
38^
of the Museum of Buenos Aires for 1868
bed a very curious form iind<?r the iiamf» of
igtoffins, and aa this Lampi'ey haa no place in
luna it may he dismissed here witli the reraurk
ype of a genus £a'omega,% QUI (aee p. 425), and
two examples being known to seieDce» the first
is\ up in the istreet^ of Bueitoa Alre.s, anri the
\ the Bay of ]\Ionte Video.
H^qnently to the publication ()f BiiiTneiater's
vohiroe of Dr, Oiintber'a Catalogue of Fishes
treatment of the eonelusiona of preiiouK autlion*
ist of it, revolutionarj; as a commencement
Grav, from Tasmania, Carago^a Jnpundfiy (iray,
ndttti^ Philippij and P. ucutidens, Philippi, all
, are ansociated under the conunon name
though the author had at his di&poj^l only Dr*
^1 sfieeimen?*, one of which was in a notor'itmsly
ven the selection of the generic narno was
gala haTing a slight precedence over Mordncia,
reasoHi^ hereafter stated, I ba^^e atiopted the
i is not to be expected that all other authors
nplaiHant,* and we shall, therefore, Ije cumlier-
a dual Hynonymyj one Bcliool of writers ail he t^ioi^
the other as sfcrenuously upholds the claims of
L'b confusion would have been avoidorl by the
} the Htrict mle!^ of nomeoclatiire. Continuiog,
UhI Grav^is ijeofria and Velasiaj a conclusion
B out by a more cai'eful examination of the two
meed the occun*ence of the latter in New
g«[imann in ** A Catalogue of the B^reBh-Wttt^r Fialii?.?
ProG, U,8. Nat. Mus. xiv, 1891, p. 24) Lidl the Chilian
da^t thus pcae^ilily farther confusing thi2 bj, Jiouyrny iis
nt tiie Auetralmn and Chilian forms arti ideutiLa), anrl
iaeoverieti in regard to the markcrd cliiTeivnces ht:'U\t+t3ii
it is at lt.'a.et poeeihle tJiat both Chira^jofa And Monfaria
•;m^
H
r
11
390
MONOGRAPH OF THE AUSTRALIAN MARSIPOnRANCl
Zealand waters, determining the species found thei
chilerms, in which identification also I am not prepai
him; he also records under the same name a Lai
" Swan River," but whether this is the well known r
Australia or some other does not appear (s^e /?. 41
following year the same author described a new speci
from Tasmania as G. allporti, a proceeding wh
unnecessary.
With this description the history of the Australasi
as species, so far as exotic writers are concerned, cea^
exception of two notices by Dr. Klunzinger of the a
Mordacia inordax in the estuary of the Murray in
Geotria australis as far west as King George's Sound
With the cessation of outside intert?st in our Lj
the conclusion of the British Museum Catakigue, c
and most gratifying activity on the subject of our fis
be manifested by Australian writers, and among
Lampreys came in for their full share of attention.
The year 1872 is memorable for the production oi
tant essays, one of these being " The Fisiies of New .
Capt. Hutton, to which was appended a short aci
edible species from the pen of Dr. Hector; the o
many respects the more important of the two, was co
Count Castelnau to the Proceedings of the Zot
Acclimatisation Society of Victoria under the title oi
bution to the Ichthyology of Australia/' Bath tli
and indeed all subsequent Australasian writers,
Giinther's synonymy without comment or protest.
In the first essay alluded to only Gun therms GeoU
is mentioned, his description being copied direct from
work, with the addition of certain rivers specially re
being frequented by that species. And» aa it must hi
or later, I may as well take this opportunity of entei
* O, australis was added to the New Zealand fauna in the
by Capt. Hutton.
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
391
he practice which is so prevalent among-'Writers
copying the descriptions and remarks from the
Catalogue without any attempt being made to
cy, and by so doing perpetuating error, creating
[definitely postponing the dawn of that accurate
)ur native fauna which every admirer of the
lets of our country must ardently desire.
, however, is Count Castelnau's contribution; in
ir the best account of two of our species as yet
[lough in the case of one of them the author had
lined the species wrongly, this does not detract
of his remarks, while the very accuracy of his
enabled me to correct his error without difficulty,
ould have been impossible had he also been con-
e copyist. Following his usual practice he has,
generic and specific names to two individuals, one
L ammoccEte while the other had only just passed
amorphosis and assumed the habits and in part
the adult. Count Castelnau's long experience
^ht him to avoid this pitfall. His paper, there-
he number of Australasian species to six, distri-
lur genera, and at this they have been left up to
ae by all writers, even Sir William Macleay
hout comment the descriptions of these nominal
^talogue of Australian Fishes, where, at least, we
ected that some effort would have been made to
•s of his predecessors.
! in parallel columns the names of the species as
ay and those which I recognise as valid in the
4:ia mordax Mordacia mordcLX,
rrdficia howiUii"\
a chilensia
singularis
a avstrafis
a allporli
y Velasia stenoatomus.
\Geotria australis.
\i
Digitized by VjOO?
11
i
/ it
i|H>J
392
MONOGRAPH OF THE AUSTRALIAN MARSlPOBJiAHC}
In connection with the reinstatement of Gray's Vei
to call the attention of those who niny ha\ e tlie op|
examining this genus and Geotria durine; tlie amiiv
and immediately after the metamorphcisis hs^s taketi fi
significance of the dental furrows in the latter genu
examination of the adult it appears to me that tlip <
the laminae in Geotria will prove to be matjerialiy dii]
that which holds good for Velasia.
Finally, it is hoped that the present paper will not
some light on the affinities of these various formf^ but
some of our southern naturalists to spare time for t
these interesting animals, of whose Mv history much e
to be learnt.
Class MARSIPOBRANCHTI,
The Myzoks.
Skeleton membrano-cartilaginous; skull imperfectly
not separate from the vertebral column, which conidsi
notochord enveloped in a fibrous sheath; neural eartlli
small; ha3mal sheath present in the caudal region on
jaw, ribs, limbs, shoulder-gii-dle, and |>elvie eleincni
Gills six or more on each side, represented by fixi
destitute of branchial arches. Moutli f^uctoHal and
more or less circular, with or without lips* N^u^al ajie
Eyes present or absent. Vertical fins piNfisentv n^uall^
around the tail, supported by feeble rfkyi^f which
articulated or branched; no paired finsi, Hkin niik
without arterial bulb. Air-vessel absent, Alinu«
straight, little dilated, without pyloric appendages, j
spleen. Generative openings peritoneal.
Etymology : — fiapa-imov, a pouch; ^p^yxit^s giUa;
to the sac-like formation of these organs.
Distribution : — Seas and rivers cif the tempoi
of both hemispheres, no species having a>i yet !>een
either in high polar latitudes or within the tropics.
Geologically the Cyclostomes date back U> the lowe
Digitized by
Google
BT J, BOUOL^S OOJLBY.
393
nt time but little haa Ijeen definitely proven with
gi-ee of reiationMbip wliich exists lx*twt?eti the
es on the one hand and the more recently and
Teleofit^mea on the otherj but the preponderance
to ahow that the former are the sur^*ivors of a
pe of the Chordates, the oldest living repreien-
i.re t-u be found among the Reptairmnatidie,
ftn^hii are divisible into two Orders, which may
eriaed aa follows* :^
3a-!ike, penetrating the palate; mouth without
Lnting; snout with barbels
Htperotbeti*
>lind mc, not penetrating the palate; lips and
no barl^els
HYPEROARTIlt
?fi© Orders contains two FamiMen, the Heptatre-
[fl/xinidijej the membera of which are ^"arionsly
&hes or Borers; they are amall, colourless, more
narine anirualsj living at a moderate depth, and
la. In places where they are common they do
( damage to the fishermen by destroying the
;o whose body they burrow and upon wboa©
internally. They inhabit nearly all the se^s of
, and three genera, Poluiotreina^X H*tpkitretmi^\\
e been diSerentiated.
Tptf6t^ perforated.
apTiti^^ entire.
11, Pro©, U.S. Nat. MuB. 1881, p. 30. Type, QfiUru^
ic^p^de. TToXi^E, maDy; io-rds, vertical; rp^^o, » per-
to the increased number of external gjllH^penitjgs.
imeril, ? DLae* Pota«. Cydost. Type, Pttromyz^n
Block h Schneider, iTiTci, neren; rp^^a, a perforation;
er. Abb. Ak. Wion, 1834, p, 79 (1836).
na, Sy»t, Nat. i. 1758. Type, M^xine giutinam^
%. iUmy fiih, from ^v£ft, elime; so named od n^count of
t oF slime aecreted by the mncQUA lacA of the^eaoimo-lH,
tiiat the exmlfttinn from a singlt^ living exnmplc in
m & pailful of i^u^er.
If;
t
^n
MOXOGIL&PH or THE AUSTSAUAX Md&SfPOBRANCB
ll-li I
♦:
n
So itLT^ however, no Hjperott^le can be latiafactori]
as baling aeeurred withm chit lioiits, but Hepiatrtti
being an inhftbttant of the New Zealand seaf), maj o
repr^^nted br an aUied form on our coast ""^
The following synopsis will sen'e to show the mo
characteristic* of the three genera.
Eleven or more bi^nchial apertures on each side; the
tongue situated between the seventh and eighl
branchise
POLlSTOt
Sir or seven hi^ochial apertures on e^t'li side: the b
tongue j^itoated l^etween the anterior pair of bran
Heptats
A single branchial aperture on e^ch side
Myxih
In all probability each genus is represented by a s
species only; sexually they are* hermaphroditej but tli
sperm attain oiaturity in each indiridtial at a different
rijiening of the latter taking place earlier in Hfe th
the former.
Older HYPEROARTII,
The Lampreys,
Body anguillifonn, naked, compressed or subcylindrii
compressed Isehindj mouth ^ul)circular or oval, sue
pre^^nt, usually fringe*:!, but without barbels; nostril a
isurface of the head» the nasal duct a blind sac, not ]
the palate. Eyes pre.sentj Kraall. Branchial aj>erture
each side, situated Ijehind the liead, the inner bran^
tenninating in a common tube. Teeth euticular, horn
multicuspid J re^sting on soft papilla*, those immediately*
iinmi^diately below the opening of the c^sophagv
* Krefft ind^ied (Auatralijui Vertebrata^ p. 779) givte, undet
of Bfff'i/osfonm rirrhafufttj the locality " New Zealand aii'
Htvetfe " ; but tbi<i i« abviouely a ntlitako and refer* U% one of tl
1
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
395
ecialised. Dorsal fin more or less deeply divided by a
the posterior portion usually continuous with the caudal,
ine with a rudimentary spiral valve. Eggs small, fertilised
ixtrusion. Sexes separate.
»r m o 1 o g y : — uTrcpwa, palate; aprios, entire : in reference to
n-perforation of the palate by the nasal duct.
1 1 r i b u t i o n : — Seas and rivers of the temperate zones of
emispheres.
the Lampreys are subject to a metamorphosis; during the
stage of their existence, when they are known as
^cetes, the eyes are in a rudimentary condition and they are
y without teeth, their food consisting solely of vegetable
nces gathered from the mud in which they live,
se ammoccetes are not unfrequently found of an equal or
irger size than individuals of the same species in which the
nd teeth have already undergone development, this being
> arrested growth of these organs on the part of the
iual.
jral distinct genera, such as AmmocoeteSf Scolecosortia^ (fee,
>een constituted for the inclusion of these immature forms,
suctorial disk which is so characteristic of the Lampreys is
to them in various ways; it serves as an instrument by
of which they are able to adhere to rocks, piles, sunken
id the like, and so resist the force of the current and escape
cjessity for such continuous and idolent muscular exertion
lid be imperative in an animal possessed of such feeble
ling powers; by it they are able during the spawning
to remove stones and similar obstructions from that portion
river bed which has been selected as suitable to the for-
of the nesting-place or " redd," and, after the task of
:ing the ova has been completed, to replace the stones, and
imise the danger to which the eggs would be exposed in
?nt of the occurrence of heavy floods during the period of
tion; and finally, by it they are enabled to attach them-
AJ the substances which form their food.
Digitized by
i
Google
»r
396
MONOGRAPH OF THE AUSTRAUAN MARSIPOBRANCH
n
f>
Up to the year 1894 ichthyologists were content tc
the various species of Lampreys in a single family, to
name Fetromyzontidce had been given by Risso as ear
(Fur. MSrid. Hi, p. 99\ the title being altered six yea
Bonaparte (Saggio, dx, p, 41) to the more correct or
reading Petromyzonidce. So long ago, however, as 18^
{Froc, U.S. Nat. M%m. v. p. 524) proposed to separate
Mordacia ( = Caragola) from the remaining Hyperoarti
family Caragolince. In the volume of the same per
1894 (p. 109) the same author went a step further and
Caragolince to family rank under the name Mordaciidce^
in the meanwhile become reconciled to the use of Ifon
In this later paper the author, in support of the
family, pertinently remarks : — " It behooves those who
to these families to consider why the character used to <
them should not be of equal value with the union or
of the lower pharyngeal bones and like modifications
used."
As Dr. Gill's contention appears to me to be perfecti
have accepted the families as here defined by him.
Analysis of the Families of the Hyperoartii,
Two distant lateral tuberculigerous laminsa develope(
upper arch of the annular cartilage ..
MORDACIIO
A single median tuberculigerous suproral lamina deve
the upper arch of the annular cartilage
Pbtromyzo]
There is one other character separating these two famiH
t^e labial fringes, which taken in conjunction with the m
dentition of the former, appears to me worthy of spec
all the Fetromyzonidoi are prodded with a more or
spicuous fringe of papillsd around the outer rim of th<
disk, which fringe is rudimentary in Mordacia. If we
these papillse as having developed from the oral barbels <
ancient Hyperotreti — and in so doing I scarcely think t
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
397
(uming too much — it follows that both in this character as well
in the dentition the Mordaciids have attained to a higher
^ree of development than the Petromyzonids.
MORDACIIDiE.
Oaragolina, Gill, Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. v. 1882, p. 524.
Mordaciidat, Gill, Mem. Nat. Acad. Sc. vi. p. 129, 1893 {no
definition) and Proc. U.S. Nat. Mus. xvii. 1894, p. 109.
Fwo distant lateral tuberculigerous lamin® developed from the
per arch of the annular cartilage. Labial fringe rudimentary,
hier characters similar to those of the Order.
>ne genus only.
Distribution : — Seas of South-eastern Australia, Tasmania,
i Chile; entering fresh waters for the purpose of breeding.
MORDACIA.
jaragola, Gray, Proc. ZooL Soc. London, 1851, p. 239.
Uordacia, Gray, Lc.
3ody elongate and slender, subcylindrical in front, the tail and
art of the body compressed; head small, oblong, attenuated, and
lewhat depressed, with slightly pointed snout; suctorial disk
derate, oval, subinferior, extending backwards to the orbital
ion, with a well developed simple external lip, between which
i the rim of the disk is inserted a regular series of short papillae;
I of disk thin, forming a free, simple, cutaneous flap behind; sur-
e of disk feebly plicated on its outer, smooth on its inner moiety,
gular pouch.* Branchial orifices small and subcircular, with a
raised rim and a well developed valve inserted anteriorly,
xillary dentition consisting of two subtriangular plates, each of
Lch is provided with three strong, sharp, hooked cusps, arranged
the form of a triangle; mandibular plate low and crescentic.
I
The Cbiliao Mordacia is said by Phillppi to be occasionally provided
b a galar sac ; this has never been observed in the Australian species,
is meet onlikely.
Digiwed by
T
Googl
1
398 MONOGRAPH OF THE ALVnULUAX MA RSIPOBRA NCH.
cuMpidate; dink with three strong anicuspid teeth
th« haHal pair followed by two or three similar teeth, th(
liindor j)ortion with a series of broad tri- or bicuspid
row (if Miiiall teeth inside the rim of the disk; tongm
paii'H of narrow multicuspid plates inserted on its dor
and a fbw^ly cuspidate transverse plate below. Dorsal
ting a sliort distance behind the middle of the body, d
two jHU'tions (in the adult) by a short interspace, tl
muull, the jHxsterior much larger and more or less conti
tho oaudal, which is free or nearly so. Tail moderat
Hituatini well behind the middle of the second dorsa
iH»n!«piouous series of pores on the head or body.
K { V u\ v» I o g y : — Mordax, voracious.
r \ ^» ^* : - MorJacia mordax. Gray = Petroinyzoi
\^ I s. V V i b u t i o u : — South-eastern Australia, Tasr
V*N^ »•»c^^^^v v^' tills giHius from the New Zealand f
v,\^i»'uixfv\i \fci;h i^^ Ss>uth American range is somewh
VV U u^^uu to cbtf propriety of retaining the gei
V w.N^ ..ft tvc •Jx*>i«i« IjLJjt'jcvYs in place of Carctgola, '
Vv A v: .;.••: yr^.'c'ty Ar:d ':y a more accurate diagnos
i-uu',A\t :o >»:Vv:i' CI. I :ik::,'2^:z 'io better than to quote tl
v>j: IVx Oi-l AZL'i E.-rLl«-ru?'r Jt* !X'u«jw>i : —
Tzi^ f cnier r^rdATiL* J-zc. C v XxL JIus. 1894,
^ I2. I>"^L I z.*^ril ^ crrftTvr.i.tf :ate tirst name (Caragol
a f^erf^.-: . -j : . • . 1 -*-il I *:^v« >i..n,>? been led to belie
pre»->:t:-rr_..v: X oc^ n-ini^ '^j si.c a M::Ie margin as Ca
CT^r J/.'^.' r.'T L'-^- n- va1«^^ jtr.i "^c^kz aptness of diag
er^ c*^.j"i' .■^- L* n 1 iir>:v-s>vJiry :o procun? priority, ai
tr.r:?srf ',*•=:. f ...;^^i I^r. G u":::ber ia acwpting the nam(
L^. F^ '^^n^-er wr::*;> v^ %.•/ : ** I cannot agree wit
•L-*^ li. - ot cri-er CAi^e A;:r«cArinj: Ivt^of another in the
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OOILBY.
399
titutes priority, and it would be a pity to alter the well
¥n name Mordacia to Caragola"
is only in deference to the opinions as expressed above, of
so eminent scientists, that I have decided to adhere to the
3 generally accepted name Mordacia; nevertheless it is due
lyself to say that the substitution of that name for Caragola
stinctly repugnant to me; so long as the rule remains in force,
h provides that the earliest name, all other requirements
ng been complied with, shall take precedence, I cannot
nde with the contention that the accident of two names
g published in the same volume, or even, as in this case, on
»me page of the same volume, can under any circumstances
fy our rejection of the earlier in favour of the later name;
> doing we are assisting to open a rift which may in course of
imperil the stability of the entire fabric; while the plea that
me should be retained because it is better known is sentimen-
nd unsound, and therefore unworthy of consideration.
i is the case with all the Lampreys the dentary plates are
ided with a homy covering, which may easily be removed in
s, but except for the necessary decrease in size both of plate
cosps consequent on the removal of each separate layer, no
ition in their appearance is noticeable, unless the entire
sous lamina be lost, and the underlying papillary prominence
lUJB exposed to view.
ay's description of Mordacia was based on a specimen from
ania, the dentition of which was imperfect through the loss
e corneous lamellae of many of the plates, while his type of
jola was a Chilian example in which the lamellae were intact;
iagnosis of Caragola is therefore more correct; surely an
Lonal argument for the retention of that name.
ae interesting remarks on the pineal eye in this Lamprey,
the pen of Prof. Baldwin Spencer, will be found in the
edings of the Royal Society of Victoria, Vol. ii. 2nd Series,
L 1890.
Ill
Digitized by
Google
I
r
400 MOSOCSLAPB or THE ACaTBALUkS MAMSIPOERAXCI
MOKDACIA MOKDAX.
Ichth. PL 62, pL xxiriiL S. 3-^, 1S45.
Mordacia m/inrjaxy Graj, Proc ZocL Soc Landon^ 1
pL ir. 1 6f, aiuf Calad. Chondn^ p. U4^ pi i
Gontber, CataL Fish. pL 507, ISIO: Klumingt
Natur. xxxviiL 1S72, pL 45, a9ui SiuU Ak, ^
L 1879, pl 429 ilS^SO); Castelnao, Proc. £ool
Soc Tict, L 1872, p. 229, mmd Edib. Fish, Vict.
Macleaj, Proc linn. Soc y.& Waka, rl 18
Johnston, Proc Roy. Soc Taa. 1SS2, p. 141 {1883
p. 39 (1891); St^ihois, Proc Linn. Soc. KS.
L 1886, Pl 506; Lucas, Proc Roy. Soc Yict. (
p. 46.
Skart-haaded Lamprey.
Disk oval, its width when folly expanded somewh
its length, its posterior margin roaching to or nearly
of the eyes. Eyes conspicuoos, the nasal tube openiin
advance of their anterior margins. The distance I:
extremity of the snout and the nasal opening h 21 t<
total length and If to 2 in that preceding the fin
orifice, which is situated a little nearer to the last ori
the tip of the snout; the space between the last| orif
eictremity of the snout is 6|^ to 6^ in the total length.
plates widely separated; each plate is armed with tj
acute cusps, the tips of which are directed slightly
they are arranged in the form of a triangle, having \
* Richardson's figure is unreliable, being taken from a
which the lateral comeoos lamells had been lost, & sin
prominence alone being left to represent each plate.
t Copied from Richardson.
X In Richardson's description this measaremeat m errone^
the space in front of the^r«^ gill-opening.
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
401
the anterior cusp being rather stronger than the basal pair;
bular plate with nine cusps, the last but one (rarely the last
n each side much enlarged, the median one generally so ;
jcal dentition consists of three strong teeth anteriorly, the
pair being on a line with the inner borders of the maxillary
; they are similar in shape and arrangement to eckch triad
kxillary cusps, but differ in being entirely disconnected ,
1 contiguous, at their bases; behind these a series of broad
;r-ridged lamellae extends backwards along the sides of the
lOse to the gular cavity and is continued behind the mandi-
plate; each lamella is furnished with a strong cusp near its
extremity and a smaller one at its outer, the lateral ones
: a supplementary cusp outside and partially behind the
oisp; between the discal lamellae and the rim of the disk
is a row of small, sharp, hooked teeth ; tongue with two
f elongate plates arranged along eckch side of its dorsal
; the anterior pair are almost parallel, the distal extremity,
Br, being curved outwards and backwards, and armed with
yr eight fine subequal cusps and an enlarged terminal cusp,
>n the linear portion seven cusps are present, the middle
eing the longest and the terminal one small; the posterior
ter pair of plates are inserted obliquely, with the convergent
n front and in contact with the middle of the base of
ler plates; each is furnished with from twelve to fourteen
sps, which gradually decrease in size from the front ; the
I surface is armed at the base with a deep, transverse,
)i&d plate, the apex of which is radical ; the outer border of
mb forms a deep concavity, which terminates in a stout,
\ cusp, outside the base of which the plate is curved
is and backwards, both the recurved portion and the Umb
being armed with comb-like cusps, two or three of which
ler side of the apex, are somewhat enlarged. The vent is
d beneath or a Uttle in advance of the commencement of the
ird of the second dorsal fin ; the length of the tail is 6f to
be total length. The distance between the origin of the
fin and the tip of the tail is 1^ to If in its distance from
iil
Digitized by
Google
fr
402
MONOGBAPH OF THE AUSTRAUAN MAEBIPOBRA^'
4
f
I
mm
p^
the extremity of the snout ; the anterior portion
small and evenly convex, and passes impereeptiblj u
integument at both ends; the length of itn bas« is !
in the interspace between the two divisions of the f
2J in the base of the second portion, which is conne
caudal fin by a more or less conspicuous ray less men
lower lobe of the caudal is more developed than
which it is joined round the extremity of the t^ail b^
similar to that which connects it with the dorsaL
body without conspicuous pores.
In the ammocoete both the dorso-cauctal and thi
membranes are well developed and the dorsal is coi
in large examples the intervening membranes k
disappeared.
In the Nepean specimen (125 millimeters) the doi
nected by a low cutaneous fold, as also are the seeon
caudal, the fold in this case being almost as high as
but rayless; the lower lobe of the caudal extends foi
vent, and there is also a distinct fold for a eonsiden
in front of the vent ; the maxillary teeth are aa lar
adults.
Upper surfaces rich olive brown, the sides golden b
below; lower surface of the head and the throat
greenish yellow.
Castelnau's description of the colours, taken fr
specimen, is as follows : —
" Bluish gray, darkest on the back; head yellowish;
first dorsal gray ; second bordered with pink, it« p
black ; caudal black, with a pink margin."
The earliest intimation of the occurrence of a Lai
Australasian Colonies is to be found in the Ichthy
Erebus and Terror, where Sir John Richardson d
species from a Tasmanian example, without, howeve
it from the arctogsean genus Petroinyzon; nix years la;
* In large examples even this i!i»ipf»ears.
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
403
ijf when engaged on his Catalogue of Chondropterygians
removed the Tasmanian species from that genus under the
foi'daciaf and further proposed for a very similar Chilian
y the name Caragola lapicida, the generic diflferences
a being due to the defective dentition of the former.
^63 Philippi {Wiegm. Arch. p. 207, pi x.f, b.) described
ired a Chilian species under the name of Petromyzon
teri, and in the following year (I.e. p. 107, and Ann. d:
li. Hist. Srd. ser. xvi. 1865, p. 221) described yet another
rem the same territory as P. cicutidens.
lese various forms, Tasmanian and Chilian, were united
by Dr. Giinther in 1870 under the common name Mor-
ordax, a conclusion which — seeing that he had but a
ample from each so widely separated locality, and that
lese (the Tasmanian) was admittedly in bad condition —
lifestly inconsiderate that I prefer to regard the Chilian
;iact from that described by Richardson until conclusive
to the contrary shall have been brought forward.*
ding : — The habits of the Short-headed Lamprey during
ding season are quite unknown, but it is not probable
J differ in any marked degree from those of the more
studied arctogaean species.
I typical genus Petromyzon the eggs are minute, of
form, and number many thousands; the ova and sperm
into the body cavity and are emitted from thence through
oinal pores; each ovum is enclosed in a delicate gelatinous
e ; fertilization takes place in the water after extrusion;
ggs arrive at maturity simultaneously aft^r the lapse of
jrtnight.
eresting account of the spawning habits of a species of
m is given by Prof. McClure and Dr. Strong, from
confusion arises from calling them"— i.e., species from remote
' different until shown to be the same, than from calling them
iho wn to be differeDt " {David S. Jordan, in lit. ).
Digitized by
Google
1i<
404
MONOGRAPH OF THE AUSTRALIAN MARSIPOBRAJ^
'f>i
observations made hy tham in the neighbourhood
New Jersey.
According to these^authorities the eg^ are deposi
and clear water, so that the iiio%^e merits of the
readily be followed; the breeding season is in sp
Lampreys remain upon the spawning grounds for
weeks; the nests are scattered thickly about the gi
often only a few feet apart. Each nest is occup
males and but a single female, which is conspicuous
its greater size.*^ "When engaged in the act of
Lampreys press together and cause a flurry in the
moment when the eggs and milt are in process
Three or more layers of egga are thus de|x>sited, ea
covered by a thin sheet of sand or gravel, the p
returning to the same nest. When all the 01
deposited, the nest is strengtheued by a dorae^
pebbles and stones which the Lampreys carefully dn
the nest is thus marked out b& well as protected, au
made use of during the ensuing season. f
The suctorial disk is uaed to keep the parents in p
the period of the emission of the »pawn.
Uses : — All the Lampreys are esteemed a.i food
no reason to believe that the present species differ i
from the others; in fiicfc, Caatelnau distinctly states '
good food."
Distribution :— South-eastern Australia and
Athough long known from the neighbouring co
mania and Victoria no record of the occurrence of
New South Wales waters had been furnished up t
the late Prof. Stephens exhibited a young example
* Other observers insist that only one pair fr^uent each
t See Bashford Dean^ Fishets Living i^ad Fossil, p. 1$2: cc
Lake and Brook Lampreys of New York, m Wilder, Quarts
pp. 421-493, 1893.
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
405
Iday meeting of the local Linnean Society; this specimen,
8 in the Macleay collection at the Sydney University, was
d from the Nepean River, near Camden, but though efitorts
ice been made to obtain other examples in the same dis-
ey have hitherto resulted in failure.
bional and reliable evidence of its presence in the
ibury watershed has, however, been aflForded by Mr. J. P.
the University, who informs me that a friend of his is
ted with this Lamprey and has caught it in the WoUon-
r the following ingenious method : — a pickle bottle is
Hrith a piece of raw meat and, a string having been tied
ts neck, is sunk in a likely spot; the animals enter the
0 feed, and on perceiving the motion consequent on its
al withdrawal, attach themselves thereto by means of the
1 disk, and are found enclosed when the bottle is drawn
1 the bank.
can be little doubt that its presence has been overlooked
mthem rivers of New South Wales, such as the Towamba,
lyde, Sboalhaven, and others, and that when opportunity
I afforded for a thorough investigation of the fresh-water
the colony, this and many other species which are now
ad rare will be found to be comparatively plentiful,
u-liest published record of the occurrence of this Lamprey
mainland is that of Dr. EUunzinger in 1872 (Arch,/.
K 45), and consists of the curt notice " Mordacia mordax,
array River. 12 Cm." We learn by a note (I.e. p. 17)
the species sent to Klunzinger from the Murray River
:en near its mouth, and this therefore is the most westerly
»n which I have been able to ascertain its presence,
g the same year in which Klunzinger's paper appeared Count
.u contributed to the Proceedings of the Zoological and
tisaticm Society of Victoria a more full and interesting
7f this Lamprey than any of his predecessors; his examples
ected in the lower portion of the Yarra, where he considered
be common. He remarks that " their motions are very
ley are very voracious and pursue any object in the water,
Digitized by
Digrti
Google
406
MONOGRAPH OF TBE AUSTRALIAN MARSIPOBRA.
! 'i
M
and they adhere to it with an extraordinary
tenacity."
From the above quotation one gathers that prior
Lampreys were not only common in the Yarra, I
an easy matter to study their habits there; how dL
the present day may be judged from the following
seems sporadic and very rare generally; we got
dead during the summer before last in the tidal
Hall, in lit. July, 1896).
In his Catalogue of Tasmanian Fishes (Froc. .
1882, p. HI) Mr. R. M. Johnston records thi
" abundant at certain seasons, clinging to the sic
dicular rocks under mill-shoots, Cataract Grorge
Launceston; " and again {p. 62) speaking general
manian species, " the Lamprey, though abundant u
seems not to be in favour in the market, as they a
there." Notwithstanding this alleged abundance 1
impossible to obtain a single specimen from the isls
Total length to 450 millimeters.
Type in the British Museum.
In the preparation of this article I have been al
seven specimens having a length of from 125 to 41
four of these were collected in the lower Yarra, an
forwarded to me by Sir Frederick McCoy (1) and \
(3) of the Melbourne University; two are in the Mai
from the Nepean River and Tasmania respecti^
seventh, also from the Yarra, belongs to Mr. J. ]
Sydney University.
For the opportunity of seeing two ammoccet
indebted to the kindness of the latter gentleman,
were given by Prof. Baldwin Spencer.
Petromyzonid^.
Peiromyzontidce, Risso, Eur. M^rid. iii. p. 99, 18
Petro7nyzo7iidfe, Bonaparte, Saggio, <kc. p. 41, 18
Digitized by
Google
ItY J. I>OUOLAa OGILBV.
407
B tubercultgerouia suproral lainina de re loped
*eh of the annular cartilage, Lal>ial fringe
icuout*. Other fharaetei"^ similar to tlios^ of
lera are re<K)giuse<]l as v alici
— irtTpas^ a stone ; ^t;^tiw, fco suck ; in allusion
igiiig to stones and other substances by means
[1 : — Ei^eas and fresh waters of the teniperate
[ionii of l>ejth heminpheres, four genera belong-
in and threi^ to the austTOgiean fauna, two of
it Australian waters.
fymi of the AuMralasian Gtnera.
aid slender; head small; aucfcorial disk very
than broad) extending' hackwaKlK midway to
lip present, continuous Ijehind; surface of <Hsk
alar pouch; dentnl plates smooth; diacal t^eth
ventri basal plat€? of tongue tiaually tricuj^pid;
dorsai on the middle third of the body; lie4MJi
h conspicuous aerie^i of open porea, forming on
?11 -mark ed t ateral lin e . , .
Yelasia, p, 407,
>rt and atout; head large; suctorial disk very
than long, extending backwarda more than
! eye; outer Hp rudinientary; surface of disk
pouch pre^nt; dental plates grooved; discal
eparated; ventri basal plate of tongue bicuspid ;
firiBt ciorsal on the last third of the lxM.ly; no
i on the head or trunk ..,
Gjcotria, p, \20,
Telabia.
roc. Zoiil Hoc, London, 1851, p, 14li.
inther, CataU Fish. viii. p, 50H, 1S70.
Caittelnau, Proc. 2ool, d' Acclim* fc^oc. Vict, u
'J
1 1 r
408
MOKOORAPH OF THE AUSTRALIAN MARSIPOBRAM
Body elongate and slender, strongly comprea^; h^
oblong, attenuated and depressed, with narrow ro
suctorial disk small, oval, snbinferior, extending hsu-]
midway to the orbital region, with a smooth free oi:
the inner border of which a regular series of short
tant papillae is inserted anteriorly and laterally; on 1
disk is a second series of broad, profusely fringe
papillae, which is continued entirely round the tiiod
the disk where it is widely separated from the
surface of disk traversed by numerous seriea O!
cutaneous ridges arranged more or less obliquely
pouch. Branchial orifices moderate and slit-like,
functional valves in front and behind, the la
Maxillary dentition consisting of a single traiLsveri
quadricuspid plate, the outer cusps being a moot;
larger than the inner pair, their extremitiei^ entire ;
plate low and crescentic, strongly cuspidate; disk ^
series of moderate, diversely shaped teeth, from
which radiate series of small, contiguous, graduated
are embedded in the hinder margin of the dincal ric
sidiary teeth behind the mandibular lamina ; to
single large plate, smooth on its outer ^ tricu
inner margin, along either side of its dorsal au
with a strong, transverse, basal plate, provided
(sometimes two*), slender acute cusps directs
Two well developed dorsal fins, the anterior inserta
the middle of the body, the posterior mach th
separated from the caudal by a moderate intersp&i
well developed, continued around the extremity of
low, rayed membrane. Tail long, the vent situate
origin of the second dorsal fin. Head with series o
pores; a series of widely separated pores along the ii
trunk and along the bases of the fins.
*When the median cuip is abaeat the remaining two are if
at the base, not oontigaoas as in Oeatria,
Digitized by
Google
ilV J, DOUGLAS OGILBT,
409
— ^tJnknuwn.
a ekiMiitijt^ Gray.
II :— Coatita aiitl nAers uf .Houtli-eatiteru and
i; hSou I h- western AuMtralia; Taamaniii; New
Yklasia btenostomus.
, l^'irL, Giintlier, Catal. Fisli. viii, p. 509, 1870,
#, (not CTray) CasWlnau, Pruc. Zool. il- Acclim*
872, p. 227 (1S73) a^t/ Edik Fish. Viet. p. 17,
Proc. Ray. Siic. Yict. (2j li. 1890, p. 47.
, Hutton, Fiah. N. Zeal. p. 87 ami (Hector) p.
iTnuH. N.Z. limb. v. 1872, p. 271, pi. xii. t
id viii IH75, p. 21f) (1876) awi xxil 18M<j, p,
Miwrleay, Proc. Linn. 8oc. N,B. Wales, vi, IHSI,
in, Haiiclk N.Z. Fish. p. 36, 1886; Gill, Meuj,
^Va^sLingt* vi, p> 1 10, 1893 (not Velasia chiltfusw^
, Kner, Yi>y. Kovara, Fisch. p. 451, 1865,
rittt CastelnaUj Pro«. Zooh *fe Acclira, Soc. Vii*t.
i (1873); Ma^'leay, Lc, p. 385; Lucaa, Ix,
mwittii^ Cast<*lnaii, l,c. p, 232; Macleay, Lc. p.
c. p, 46,
Narrow-mouthed Lamprey,
idth when fully exploded leas than ita length,
in reaching backwards midway t^j tha vertical
the eye. Eyes rather inoonspicuouSj the nasal
ween their anterior margins. The distance
nitj of the snout and the nasal opening in lf>|
length and If to I J in that preceding thi3 firHt
which is situated a little nearer to the last
lan to the tip of the snout; the space between
[ the <^3£tromity of the anout ia 5| to 5| in tlip
jiillary plate smooth; thi^ inner cu^Apss triangular
410
MONOGRAPH OF THE AUSTRAUAN MARSIPOBRAXC
11
and acute, the notch between thenoi deeper than
separate them from the lateral cusps, which are mucl
broader, with the inner border acute and convex, the
and the outer border obtusely rounded and almos
separated by a groove from the basal portion o
mandibular plate with eleven short, blunt cusps, the
each side and the median one inappreciably larger; ii
discal teeth large, triangular and acute in front,
chiselled on the sides and behind ; the middle teetl
maxillary plate are as large as the lateral ones; th<
twenty-six in number, and the anterior pair corres
inner maxillary cusps; in front of the interspace
anterior pair a series of five teeth, which gradually
size from within, extend in a straight line to the out^
disk ; from each of these a curved series of similar
teeth radiates outwards and backwards on either sid(
armed laterally with similar series of graduated teel
corresponding to one of the enlarged inner teeth i
strongly bent backwards towards the outer margin a
a subconcentric appearance; the surface of the disk is
series of low dermal ridges, on the inner posterior bor
the toeth are embedded; these ridges are set so cl
that the teeth of one ridge overlap the succeeding ri(
the mandibular plate there are no teeth outside of
gular series; the tongue is armed with a single pa
lateral plates, each of which is swollen and entire
border and bears on its inner three strong acut
anterior of which is the smaller, the others beir
the transverse ventribasal plate is strongly tri<
its inner surface, each of the carina; being prod
long, slender cusp, the tips of which are acute
curved upwards ; the median cusp is as long as th
The vent is situated a little behind the origin of
dorsal; the length of the tail is 4 to 4| in the total 1
distance between the origin of the first dorsal tin an
the tail is 1 J to 1 § in it« distance from the extremity c
Digitized by
Google
BY' J* DOUGLAS OGILHV.
MI
ritfe gratJually from the dorisal iiit<?gunit*nt in
tte in a distinct though isliort post^rifjr Uonler;
li the tirst dors^al tin is cpnv*^x, its ripicMl portion
13 G what in aflvance of the middle i>f tlie fin, and
base \M a little mora than the inteixlomal »p&ce
he ha^se of the second, the outer iKJnier of whioh
l^ruptly Ui above the origin of the median basal
gradually downwards from thence to its juiiction
sterior border, the anterior l>order beinfi: linear
ex; it^ height at the apex h one- third to one-half
the Unit dors^al ; th© length of the tail behind the
to li in the base of that fin, whjcli is entirely
e caudal by an interHpaee equal to ai>out half
latter fln; the caudal lobea are equally developed
[ round the extreinitjof tlie tail by a low rayed
Tieries^ of open pores extend^s from the throat
can thus to the anteixwi^ujierior angle of the
ves downwards, and tiltiniately encircles three-
rbital ring, from the posten>sui>ei"ior an-^Io of
lekward!* and downwards; in the direction of the
iice; there h a short serien of similar poref^ above
jHterior angle of the eluseil di^k, anrl a few others
urface of the head; the lat^iral line is indicated
^e?4 which extend along the middle of the ^idea
I ther^ are nimilar series along each side uf tln^^
te-ealour, belly and the greater portion of tlm
line of demarcation well defined et^pectally on
rk gray above, silver gray on the Glides and lielovv^
extending l*ackwards along the Viranchial region;
mtlly marginal with slate-eolour.
II Caste inau^s description of the c^Jluur•^ in l]m
the back, Bilverj on the sideH and licliyi on the
ek, a little Ijefore the in>?ertion of the llr.st duriaal,
412 MONOGRAPH OF THE AUSTBAUAN MARSJPOBRAAC
begins a space of brilliant green, which extends to t
red, bordered with black."
Capt, Hutton describes the species as having " a b
green down each side of the back, the median line a]
of the lower surface being pale brownish- white."
The brilliant green stripe on each side of the b
therefore, to be very distinctive of this Lamprey w
recently killed as compared with the uniform bb
brown of the upper surface of Geotria australis.
It will be seen from the synonymy that I have ir
of Castelnau's new species as synonyms of Velasia
though from the size of the specimens, the insuffic
descriptions and the destruction or loss of the type,* i
be impossible to say whether I am justified in my cc
indeed, to what species his immature and amm(
should be united. If, however, the types are ext
examination show that my identification is correct ii
instance, Castelnau*s name must necessarily have
mine.
Yarra tsingvlaris.
The following are the points in Castelnau's desci
induce me to believe that his Tarra singularis is fo
ammocc^te of the Narrow-mouthed Lamprey. No gen
of Yarra was attempted by its author.
(1). " The body is elongate, being twenty-three til
high."
This character might apply with almost equal f
this species or to Mordacia inordax; but when these t
(in the adult state) are laid side by side it will
Velasia is noticeably the more slender of the two. 1
could not possibly apply to Geotria,
* These types may possibly be in the Paris Museam, wher
of Casteluau^s collection is said to have gone.
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
41 S
("i
)er lip is flat and considerably prolongated over
are."
)osition of the disk is also true of Mordaeia and
of Geotria.
iral line is well marked in all the length of the
ult examples of the Narrow-mouthed Lamprey
juous series of open pores down the midd \v of
body, homologous to the lateral line in the true
of the other genera is there any trace of such
i only one dorsal, which begins at about two-
igth of the body and is joined with the caudal
position of the origin of the dorsal fln is a distinct
Australian Petromyzonids, and entirely precludes
this example being a larval Mordacia, in which
mmences in the adult at no great distance — one-
hs — behind the middle of the body, and it is nut
the permanent anterior portion of the fin should
le metamorphosis has taken place, rather ihixn
le isolated by the absorption of the intervening
) want of accuracy in the expression " about two-
t impossible to judge absolutely between the
% and Geotria, but the balance is somewhat in
ter, in which the insertion of the dorsal fins in
nctly more posterior than in the former.
r of the two dorsal fins and of the second don^al
is merely indicative of the ammocoBtal character
I, as also is the absence of eyes and teeth.
aracters in Castelnau's description apparently
J of Geotria; namely, that the body "is entirely
lar rings " and that " the skin of the throat is
Digitized by
i
414 MONOGRAPH OF THE AUSTRAUAX MARSIPOBRASi
Taking into consideration the small size and impel
ment of the specimen, I do not consider that thei
can be held to equal in importance the tenuity of (
the presence of the lateral line.
Castelnau's reason for rejecting this ammoccete t
form of a 6>' tria seems to be mainly based on the
had previously received " a very young individual
inches long. ha\-ing exactly the same form, the same
and the same dentition " as the specimen of Geoiria a
which his description and measurements of the aduli
up, and which I shall sliow further on to have be<
Velasia st^nostomiis. HLs words are : — " I should \
this might be the tirst state of Geotria* but we h;
that I had a still smaller specimen of this which has
form of the adult."
That the length of the unique example of Yari
was " four and three-eighth inches," or one and a-ha
length of the perfectly formed individual mentioned
sufficient reason for denying its identity with the ;
Velasia; the difference in size is capable of explanati
two ways, thus : — On the one hand the smaller spe<
having developed teeth, must have passed the amm
may possibly have been the young of the true Geot
which, as we shall subsequently show, occurs also on 1
coast, while on the other hand the metamorphosis
individual case have been retarded from some cau
events incomplete.
I^eamordacia hotcittii.
In his diagnosis of Neomordacia Castelnau re
validity of his genus on the following unstable chan
It " has no first dorsal, or rather has only one doi
and rather distant from the caudal."
* Lege, Vekisia. Castelnau does not appear to have ev«
(itoUia auxtralis.
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILB^.
415
ited connection of the dorsal fin is of course only
»wing the immaturity of the individual, and is,
alue as a generic character; this last sentence,
lent to separate the species from Mordacia, in
3 the dorsal and caudal tins are more or less
and in examples up to 125 millimeters are con-
l " fringes round the mouth " is also peculiar to
ia, the external lip and discal rim of Mordacia
oth.
the body and the absence of dilatation in the
:, characters which belong to Velasia as opposed
have, therefore, decided to associate Castelnau's
iltii with Velasia stenostoimis.
ihe adult Lamprey, my reasons for considering
specimen was Velasia stenostomus and not
as determined by him, will be found below, the
points of that author's description being taken
xillary lamina is formed of four teeth, the
are flat lobes, and the two interior ones long,
eeth."
r description of the maxillary cusps of Velasia
r cusps are as described and the outer are simple
3 in Geotria the inner cusps are lanceolate and
and grooved.
. teeth in numerous transverse series, those
is larger than the others."
the series of discal teeth in Velasia and Geotria
e, but from the great expansion of the disk in
tppear to be much less numerous than in the
therefore, the wording of Castelnau's paragraph
irally point; in Velasia too the posterior discal
J as the inner lateral ones, while in Geotria they
f
Digitized by
ni
1'
416
MONOGRAPH OF THE AUSTRALIAN MARSIPOBRAXl
{3). " Lingual teeth two in number, straight,
conical"
Without a re-examination of the specimen it is ;
say whether there were in fact only two ventribasal
third one might have been overfookedj either throug]
defective examination as is the case with the sp
kindly forwarded to me from the British Museum
median cusp is as fully develoj:>e<i as either of thet
sometimes, however, it is absent as in Mr. H ill's apc^
that case the bases of the lateral cusps are widely sej
(4). "The distance between the two dorsals and tl
caudal is a little more than the diameter of the mou
It appears to me that this character in itself
proves the identity of Castelnau's Lamprey with Vt
be seen by the following measurements; taken fr
specimens : — In my Tasmanian type of V^iasia gfei
longitudinal (longer) diametor of the closed suctor
millimeters and the dorso-caudal interspace - which i
what Castelnau intends — is 15; in Getttria australi
trary the longitudinal (shorter) diameter of the exp
therefore, further shortened — disk is 27 millimeters a
caudal interspace only 12, or less tlian a half,
(o). " The diameter of the mouth is equal to half
from the end of the snout to the anterior edge of th
This applies much more closely to the emall-mou
than to the large-mouthed Geolrm^ in which the disk
two- thirds of the preorbital p>ortion of the head,
(6). The colours are those of Veiasia,
In the table of measurement's given by Castelnau
corroborative evidence of the correctness of my views,
other hand certain of the dimensions given are ci
versive of those Wews but more in the direction of M
of Geotria. The following table ha-i been drawn up foi
the measurements in columns 1, 3, and 4 being
specimens in my collection, tv hile those in column
Digitized by
Google
BY J, DOUGLAS OOILBV. 417
the circumfereace of the body bemg omitted
I
1 2
3
4
1
:^
miUimetora)
468
613
373
413
a of eys in total length ..
^H
184
8*
m
lirfl^nchml on bee to total
10
m
fli
124
braucliial orifiee to total
+..
5i
«4
3J
«A
lorsal to tip of tftil to its
a tip of soout ...
H
lit
n
lif
'e to Hr^t doriRul
H
'A
H
1
rsiii to that «)f ac^^Dttd »*.
n
lA
1ft
2*
tsrval to caudiil .,.
^
n
2«
28
gth ,
^
3A
6A
7t
L"9ureinentB onlj one (vii.) of Castolnau's ^hows
^l t<3 my Geatria augtralh than ta V*'Ui^u^
the two mogt impoilant {\\ anH ix.) diaiiuLrtly
irementfi connected with the head {ii. t-o iv. ) art?
r to thone of my Mordaeia that I cannot refrain
that Caatelnan had an example of each spnt'tehj
\riia/na) Ijefore him^ and sartiehow gfjt the
and If further evidence is nece^isary as tu the
this CDnJecturej I may mention that in lheta))le
of M. mordax given hy Castolnaw (Ic. p. 2S0)
!en the extremity of the Hnout an<l the centre of
ed \i\ times in the totiil lenj^th, or nearly the
f V. 9iefW9tCfmii»^ Tn the same ta-lile the length
i
' 'H
n
418 MONOGRAPH OF THE AUSTRALEAN MABSlPOBRAJiC
of the first dorsal is erroneously given aa 6 J inches
evident lajysus calami for 1 \ inches.
Taking all the characters which T liave referred 1
or against, together I consider that I am quite ju^
association of Castelnau's species with Vekmia *itnm^
Petromyzon sp.
Kner's description of the ammo<?iete from the Ws
New Zealand ( Voy. Novara, FiscL p. 4-^2) gives bo <
which any accurate judgment as to its relationship o
the remark, however, that "the cavity of the suet
closely beset with papillae " is clearly more indicativo
Vdasia than to Geotria. Giinther is, therefore, prob
conjecturing that "it is perhaps the yoitng ^tate
chilensis ( = Velasia stenostonius).
There is, however, one other character given by
puzzles me ; he says : — " The large triangular nostri
above the margin of the sucking disk in tlie middle
head." Now in none of the species is the nostril situ
middle of the forehead," though it ih of coui*se pli
middle longitudinal line of the head l^etween or nej
J the anterior borders of the eyes; again the posteri
the suctorial disk does end beneath the middle of t
i.e., of the preorbital space, in V^Jtuia^ but not
nostril; it ends beneath the nostril only in Moidacia^
is not found in New Zealand; if it were I should ui
consider this little animal to be the larval form y
genus.
Breeding: — As with Mordaria mord^x nothin
known of the propagation of this species, hut it is \v<
that such ammocoetes as have hitherto been Fecor(
obtained in tidal waters, and as befon^ their uietamo]
( animals remain buried in the mud, it would appear th
I do not necessarily seek fresh water before depositing
I nor is the purity of the element requisite to the dai
the ovum.
]
Digitized by
Google
m J, DOUaLAS OGILBY.
419
tlieae Lampreys were a comnion finrl fax ou rite
tong the Maoris we gather from the New Zoa-
rrin tells us that " they are gi-eatly esteemed Ly
cal! them Piharau ttiid UJ^d to p^it thera in hirgo
"i chief a J a,s well a,*i Henry I., have died from i%
ys, the chiefs hiiving the pick of large ctitches
i wt apart fur them."
ritas : — ** It hi iieeejv'iarj t^j bear the c*oiiBtriictii»n
the Lamprey in mind t*> understand what the
en they !§ay they see them * sucking their wrty
Btrearas in hundre<Ia at a time.' Wlieu tlma
[ac«d at the foot of the fall, and the fish l»eing
the net and are thus capturecL Tliey arfi aljio
eir cehweirs. They rtscend the Waikatu {an<l
era) when the whitebait is also fi®cendin*ij. It*
they ha%'e to he eaten with care, and a certain
, the Natives stay, must l>e expresaetl, uritsefTect
that induced by the eating of a certain kind of
I the goiirmand's i^kin. Cooked as Europeans
thb apprehension would not be entertained."
> writes : " ^' ^b^st of the New Zealand nveris ai^
immer by shoals of Lampreys, which are tstat^c!
rielicate and well flavoured/'
9 Wiis written the t^ccurreoce of Gsufria au»frti!is
ir'a« nnknowUi nevertheless ai^ the statement was
evidence it must be taken as referring to both
>n : — Coasts and rivers of Victoria, Sijutli Au**-
and Hew Zealand; t West AuHtr-alia.
nd the Whanganui, "Waikato, and Raiwaka
■lly referred t-o; the ^pecie^ inhabits, theref<»re,
id the 8outh iKlandB^
a note of interrogation against the West Aus-
n ujikuwily accorded to this sjiecie:^ on the -Strength
useuin Catalogue, in which it h roeonlcd frnju
though without doubt the Wc^t AtislrHlian
Digitized by
Goog
i
420
MONOGRAPH OF THE AUSTRALIAN MARSlPOBRANi
f
n
V-\
river is the most widely known, the name itself is
tinctive that I am inclined to believe that some streai
Tasmania, where it has now been proved lieyond ques
is intended.
Type in my possession.
Total length to 550 millimeters.
Three specimens have been available to me in the
of this description; for the first I am indebted to th
of the British Museum, who, on learning that I wa
the Australian Lampreys, with great kindness sent i
New Zealand examples recorded in Dr, Giinther'a
Geotria chilensis, while a second example frf>m the saa
lent to me by Mr. J. P. Hill, only the anterior
individual having been preserved; the thirfi was for^
from Tasmania by Mr. Morton and measures 46S mi
Geotria.
Geotria, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1851, p, i
Body rather short and stout, strongly compressed
oblong, with broad, rounded snout; suctorial disl
elliptical, subterminal, extending backwards more tt
to the orbital region, without free external lip, its ri
fleshy, and bearing on its inner margin two aerie-
foliaceous papillae; the hinder margin of the ditikis ]
a single series of similar but much enlarge<l papilbi
disk smooth. Gular pouch present. Branchial onli
slit-like, with a rudimentary valve in front
Maxillary dentition consisting of a fiingle ti-anaver;
qnadricuspid plate, the basal portion divided from
a deep groove; outer cusp notched at the extremity]
plate low and crescentic, smooth or feebly cuspidate;
inner series of rather large, diversely shaped teeth,
which radiates a series of small, distant teeth; t
curved obliquely backwards and widely separat^ed; i
verse series behind the mandibular plat^?, the med
smallest; tongue with a single large plate, smooth
Digitized by
Google
DOUGLAS OGILBY.
421
iniiBF margin^ along mtlier side of ite dorsal
bh a strong, trauaverae, Ijasal plate, pruvided
harp cusps directed forwards. Two \\ell
IS separated by a moderate iaterapace, inserted
I'd of the IxMivj the secood en tilt; ly disconn&cted
[id not much larger than the first; caudal iin
d around the extremity of the tail by a low
Tail ^hort; the vent j!ituat<^l l>eIow or nearly
the second dorsal Jin, Head and body with-
ies of pores.
—Unknown.
I a*tiftralu^ Gray.
Q :— -Co*^ts and rivers of Southern Anstrftlia,
w Zealand; CliHe and the Ar^i^entine Ilepnldic,
the coursse of tni^me rem ark h on Geotria tnut-
jm. Arch. ISS7, p. JGfJ)'^ has descril>eil a
iile under the name Veh»ia ehileasis; the
Jed with the sac at the throat and the descrip-
^otria an$lralw-j so that we must a?!sunie either
cies occurs not only in Australia but also in
\^ia chih^tsis at a certain Btage of development
a gular sac. If the latter be the caise the
[ of the tiro species would Ije questionable '^
p. 509).
J f|U<>tatirjn it is e\ddent tliat "iome i^pecit^h i»f
with a ^^ular sac inhabits the rivers of Cliile,
;t in attribntingthat cliarfu^ter to fteolria iiloiWf
grntia is represented there ; but I cannot a^L^ree
that the species is necessarily identieal with //.
!h le^is tliat the latter species is indistinguidialjle
iftbie la refer lo & copy of ihU publicihtioD.
422
MONOGRAPH OF THE AUSTRALIAN MAHSIPOBRAy
The function of the extraordinary pouch with wi
bers of this genus are furnished is quite unknown^
observations as j^et been made showing wliether its
any way connected with age, sex, or season,
GeOTRIA AUSTRALIA.
Geotria aufttralis, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. London,
pis. iv. f . 3 ife v., and Catal. Chondropt. p. 14S
ii. 1851 ; Giinther, Catal. Fish. viii. p. 508, ll
Trans. N.Z. Inst. v. 1872, p. 272, pi. xii. f.
and xxii. 1889, p. 285 (1890); Klunziiige
Wien, Ixxx. i. 1879, p. 429 (1880) ; Macleaj
Soc. N.S. Wales, vi. 1881, p. 384; Sherrin/
Fish. p. 56, 1886; Gill, Mem. Nat. Ac, Sc. W
110, 1893.
Geotria allporti, Giinther, Proc. Zooh Soc. I^t
675, pi. Ixx; Macleay, I.e. p. 385; Juhnt^too, P
Tas. 1882, p. 141, and 1890, p. 39.
Wide-mouthed Lamprey.
Disk elliptical, its length when fully expand^ 1 ^
and 15 to 1§ in the space between its anterior mi
eye. Eyes conspicuous, the nasal tube opening
anterior borders. The distance between the ext
snout and the nasal opening is 7^ to 8| in the toti
1|- to li in that preceding the first branchial ori
situated much nearer to the last than to the tiji
The space between the last branchial orifice and
of the snout is 3 J to 3i in the total length. ^
grooved; the inner cusps are lanceolate and strongl
are entirely distinct from one another, the notcli 1
being as deep as those which separate them froi
cusps, which are much longer and broader, and &n
two subequal portions by the prolongation uf the
the free edge of the inner portion is strt^ngly com]
Digitized by
Google
BY J, DOCOtAS OGtLBY.
43S
^maiiider of the cusp Iming swollen and the tip
the exterafil portion if* bn>acler tharj the inner
i^ tru nested; it is as long as or shcrrtt*r than the
jidibular plate with t«n cu&pa, the outer one on
mci directed inwards and backwards, tho tither
sometimefi rudimentary ; the inner serieH uf
?nlarged, triangular and acut-e m fronts broiwi
the sides, th<>He behind the mandilmlar plate
T Timaller towards the middle; thene teeth m*o
ttuiber and the anterior pair eorrespond U) t\m
usps; in front of tlie iiiLeri*paee l>etween the
series of six teeth, which gi'aduallj* decreii*ie in
itid extend in a straight line to the rim of the
Lnd fixim the enlarged eirenn^^'wla^ teeth extend
'aduatefl t*^eth; the.ne series are widely sepam ted
And the teeth themselves are not in corita<:"t-
e no small teeth behind the [.K»struandibular
f ia armed with a single pair of dorHO-lnteral
tiich ia deeply grooved near He outer Iwjrder,
* convex, blunt, and entire, while the inner
Li8pid, the anterior cu^p t>eing only aU>ut half
^ other three, wldch are Mil^eijual in j^ize; tlie
laHflJ j>ljat4* ia al^o groovetl round the base of t f je
ifwise smoc^th ; the cuspn are two m n inn her,
reeted outwapit:^ and slightly upwardn; there in
Itasal cusp Viehind the plane of tlie funrtioinil
iw situated beneath the origin of the Betnind
(rf the tail ih 5J to 6| in the total length. The
the origin of the first dorsal tin and the tip of
in its distance from the extremity of the snont ;
■ise gradually from the dorsal integument in
cfl tlie outer ou»ps In 0\ allpoHi rb heing *' Ihiul)
mwrgiDj*' but tliere is no truce of atjy ^licti Berriiture
ineaii thow^h thej aj^rec puiEuctly ia t'le tmoaverj* *ly
\
I
i.
421 MONOaRAPH OF THE AUSTKiLLIAN MAnSIH>BMAyCBil
front) but terminate in a diatjnct though abort poeterio
the outer border of the anterior fin is avenlj oonrex, i
partioti }}€mg situate above the middle uf the \)am* ol
aiid the length of it« Ijase m from one-fourth to three- Efi
interdorsal s^pace and 1^ to If in that of the »6cancl d<
onter border of which is al&o convex throughout, iti^ apt
little beldud the coiniDencement of the median third; i
at the apej£ is cne-Mth more than that of the fimt d«
longth of the tail behind the second dorsial i« a little m<
to, or a little less than the base of that iin» which is
separated fr^jtu the caudal by an iiiterspacet, which ib
alxmt two-fifths of the length of the latter fin; tht? cau
are subetjua! in height, but the lower extends fi>rwni
further than the upper; thej are connected togethnr ar
extremity of the tail by a low rayed membrane. Head
without series of conspicuous pores. 8kin trans verisely
Black or dark brt^wn above, lighter below; upper s
head with a V^luishH, side^ of head with a hronie tin]
surface of head, throats, and pouch grayt^h-wMUc
Breeding : — Unknown,
Uses I — Similar to the other apecies.
Distribution :— Having already showT:i that O
Geoiria an^traiii belonged in truth ti> the preceding «
are now reduced to a bare statement of the habile t
Lamprey in so far aa it can be separated with certaj
that of Veiasia^
Gray*!* type sj^ecimen h ?aid by Dr* OUnther ti> hnvri <:!
the "Inkarpinki Riverj South Australia"; but I have
ceeded iu finding the locality of any river with such a c
it must be remembered that thnjughout the Britijih
Catalogue ** South Australia" is Uied to denote our entir*
s&t^a-board, and not restricted in the territorial seiissi^
eui^toraary hei-e; tliis, however, is in this case of little con
aK Count Castelnan informs ns ttiat Sir. Pain, by v
a|:>@cimen was forwarded lo the British ^laaetmi, had t
Digitized by
Google
BY J. llOUr-LAg OOILBV,
425
e " picked it up on Brighton Beac^h, Hob&on**
r, Klunzinj^er records tliia Ltimprey from l^itig
may ]m pre^uuiecl that the species visits tlit?
^ro c<jaHt iu greater or less immljtn's during I lie
le uflpoHi^ Johnston deacriljeH th«? Pouched
**not uncommon in fi*eah water, DerweiH^
maixlK.*'
md I can find no record except tliat of CapL
s to have received it from 8 tew art I.'jland,
jOO millimeters*
lab Museum, fis &im in that of allprHi.
lens were availal>le to me for examination, for
ive t-o Uiank Mr. Alexander Blortonj U\ wliose
e I am ^I'eatly indebted for thi,s upportunity of
^ition of o«r Australian Hy|>eroartiaus on a more
Ivey have hitlierto enjoyed. B^Jtll my examph h
raamania and niea^sure respectively 325 and 375
der tbia paper tvs peiieet as tlie means at my
ap]>end the following brief diagnosis of the
jenus aa given by its author.
V\
EXOMEGAS.
Proc. U.S. Kat. Mum, v. \m% p. 524.
in cQficentiic series, the outer containing t\\<'
ut 24 on i^ach side); lingual teeth three, laT';,'ej
♦hI, the median smallest, all standing on tho
: l^a>, without; ^lyor* large; in alhi.Hion In tha
le ijuti*r diHcal teeth,
Digitized by VjOOQI
*l
I!
^
H
426
MONOGRAPH OF THE AUSTRALIAN JiAliSIPOBMAJiC
Type : — Exomegaa macrostomus, GiU = i^Uromy^
mus, Burmeister.
Distribution : — Atlantic coast of South Am^
tine Republic); very rare.
For further information concerning thiii farm consult
Anal. Mus, Buenos Aires, pt. 5, 1868, Act Soc.
XXX vi., and Berg, Anal. Mus. La Plat»j 1893.
fH'
x|4
l{ I,
M
Digitized by
Google
4^7
BOTANY OF RYL8T0NE AND THE
JRN RIVER DIKTRICTS. PART T-
% F.JLS., ASSISTA^ST CofiATOB, TBCUJfOU)iflCAL
Museum, Sydxky,
le cotoaj treated of in thia paper comprises th^
of the Cmiiities t»f Phillrp and Roxliurgh, — a
kiuth Walefjs, whiLth I believe htis not preyioualy
tauically.
boundary of thi^ area i^ the Goulhurn Hivei%
be eaatem slope of the Dividing Ran^e^ a few
of the town of Ulan, and flows easterly in tt
e%-entU£iJly joining the Hunter River a littla
It runs mostly through preeipituuH anci moun-
L« ridges, and consequently is subject to
od-markri being founcl at a cunsideniljle iiei^ht
y level* The fouiitiy betv^een the river and tlif
cjonsists principally of i noun tain ranges j with
'S of good 3oil^ derived from the diFsintegration of
I'oleani*? outcrops, appinximating in area about
[t in sparsely {x^pulated, ihere being only about
I Public Schools scattei'ed throughout this Im'gB
ts are therefore few and far between, and eonse-
the indigenous flora i"emains» ao that it is a
for botanising.
>iindary if? farmed by Widdin Brook, a stream
rricuddy Mount-tiin and flow?^ north into the Uoul-
m main Dividing Range as far south as Cupertee,
lundary is the Barrigan Ranges and a line drawQ
tln'ongh the town of Cudgegong t-o Ilfoi-d.
r
f
«»<
Digitized by
Coogl^
fifl
428 BOTANY OF RYLSTONE AND GOULBURN HIVBR DIS
The main Dividing Range divides the district intc
and western watersheds.
The western slopes of the Range are much more f
settlements are more frequently met with, it will he
stood that the indigenous vegetation has Ijeen oonsirier
The geological formation of the Main Rriixge i.sthe
sandstone (Triassic), which extends in outcrops dawr
the Groulburn River. Interspersed witli the sandstoi
and the Tomago Series, which extend inland to liei
a fact that may account for the occurrence on the en
shed of several western species.
The sandstone of the Range is succeeded on the w^
towards the Cudgegong River by the Newcastle Series
have the Upper Marine Series, followed hy Silurin
crops of granite, quartz porphyries, felsites and linie^
I have not been able to obtain any authentic rec
trips made by previous botanical collertnrs, but juc
references to localities in the " Flora Australiensis/
the impression that until visited by me this count rj
callv a terra incognita. A. Cunningham must have 1
outskirts, for in the *' Flora Australiensin '^ ( VoL i. p
Cri/ptandra huxifolia, Fenzl, the locality is given
Hills on the meridian of Bathurst, on the parallel of 30
Yongo, on the route to Hunter's River and Goulbui
Cunningliam.^' This naturalist collected on the
branches of the Hunter River; so that the Census
fills the gap l>etween his collectings and thtJse of o
Blue Mountains.
Mr. A. G. Hamilton's Mudgee Census includes tlic
country to the east of the southern half of this disti
My collections were made during the months of
October, November and December, in the years 189S
and 1890 respectively, the actual collectin^^ days lieiti
Summarising the results of my expeditions, I fu
Species were collected representing 56 Natural Chdei
10 were new species, and 7 have already i>een dosei
Digitized by
Google
BV n, T. BAKER.
429
I;. H, br&videeurrenSt J. H.M. et R.T. B.; Daviesm
I. et R.T.B.; Impoyon Dnwsoni^ R.T,B,; PtQUan--
;r.B.; F, 8irk&a, RT.B.
new to the Colony were also found, viz. : —
ttfphlom, F.v.M.^ GreviUea ionfjistt/la, Hook^, Lor^
Benth, Th e ran ge of ot her form s hi therto regaixi tni
, has been extended to the eastern waterahetL
is Bk Uafc of the Natural Orden*, with the number
;«d: —
1
C0MPOSIT.E
.., 32
4
Stylide^
1
1
GoODENlAfTE^ ,*,
y
5
Campanulace,!:...
... 3
1
Epachide^
. . 14
4
JASM1NE.E
... I
3
Apocvni5.t:
... I
1
ASCLEPIAOE^ ,,,
... 1
2
LOOANE^
... 1
^
GENT1AKE.E
2
1
BOEAGINE.E
.„ 2
1
SOLANE.^
... 6
3
BCKOPnULARlMEJE
... 2
4
Myoporine.e .,.
5
58
Laiiiat-e
S
3
M0NIMIACE.1:
1
2
Laurine^u
2
1
Pkoteace^
... 27
38
TnYMELEiT.
i
1
EuPnOHDlAQE.E ...
-"*
1
UllTlCACE^
1
4
Casuarixe;e
... 3
5
Hantalace.e
,.. 7
I
^m
V
^
JCNOCAE.f:
1
Cyperack^
5
QRAMmB.1:
1
Lycopodiack* .
6
FiLlCES
4M BQffAWT OF BYI2TONE ASTD GOULBtEN RtVBE DlSfB
Co!C1FERj;
Cycjldk^
OKCfflDEX
lEIDILi: ...
LiLLACKJt
KieludiDg nair species^ Ibe next most iBtere^ting ^t\
{b) PmnatUrris philltijofuty Lodd., a species only rec
Ihis Contment from the '' banks of subalpLni* streiutts
Atistr&tiaii Alps, deseeodiDg iDto the plain h of Gippsli
Hame and Mnrmj Rivers, F.tf. Mn^lf*^.^^ It aJso occ
ttiAnuit >^d abundantly ao in the nciftUem island of N«
(djw OremUm im^ia^i/i^ Hook.
A.tl Ute^ Hifoe $|>»ci(*s iicciir in Noribern QaootLikD
vronld liArdlj havis expected to kare found them ftt Mu
tli^ have merer been ooJiected in this Colony boloni.
I paid p«rtica3ar Attention to the Acacias and b&v© ©
to eliicictat€i some of the difficultiea surroonding the r
ol the nunwruuji species of this genus. Borne paint
still remain un^v^ttled frimiii want of |ierfect niat'Ttrial; f
the <3C4?urrence in this Colony c*f A . ij^hyUa is stilly
open qnt*4^tioo; i^d the frtiit^ obtained were not
mature for me to gpeak with any oertainty, lor m^ t
able to judge they dtlteretl entirely fnjin those dt
Jk^ntham.
A. criMmifis^nhi^ WeudU, and J* /arHola, Bteb.t are i
I hope to deal with m a future papery aa the speci^c
were not alto^ther satisfactory'.
To the Euoaljpts I gave perhaps more attention th^
Acadas, aa the bie J>r, WooIIe and Mr« A, G. Hai
Digitized by
Google
BY R. T. BAKER.
431
the Mudgee representatives of this genus, and
js as the connecting link between the Mudgee
I was surprised to find E. obliqua bo far north,
ly only been recorded from southern New South
t was recently found at the National Park by
The shape of the fruit in the northern speci-
3ly from the southern form, as will be observed
p this species.
►arks dispersed throughout the district are E,
icrorrhyncha, and E. capitellata. Three species
3 met with, but they were not plentiful. The
jr is perhaps "Slaty Gum," E. polyanthema^ var.;
and I consider it a distinct gain to the botany
> have the correct botanical sequence of this
de clear. E. albens, Miq., is a tree also valued
aber. E. globulus occurring at Nulla Mountain
note.
ses is poor, as most of my specimens were lost
Bentham and Hooker's classification.
ider my sincere thanks to Mr. J. Dawson, of
le, Surveyor for the District, for his invitations
r in, his several camps, from which I was enabled
any expense what would otherwise have been
>ry; and I must also mention his kindness in
30sal men, horses, and buggies in order to make
Qplete. He himself is no mean collector, for I
lim for some valuable botanical material and
nowledge my indebtedness to Mr. G. Harris, of
lear Ilford, for his kindness while staying at his
my visit to the district in 1893, for it was from
collections of the flora on the watershed of the
yoe Rivers.
^i
*ij
I
Digitized by*
132 ftOTA^V OF &TLSTONK AND GQULBtJAN MIVRB tJjHTlUCTS,
Clara I. DICOTYLEDONS.
SubHslass L POLYPETALE.^.
Serifes L Tha^lamiflora,
lVANUNCUtACK*E.
Clematis aeistata, R. Br. Burrigan Ranges; only slew
seen, not m flower.
C, QLYcmoiDEE, DC. Thd most common Clematis
tUsjtrict; September and Octoborp*
C, MicROPHYLLA, DC. Murrain bo and Talooby; 8fp1
I have placed mj speciiuena provi>jionally iind
species as they very closely resemble it in funa
but differ in having anther appendages.
BAsroKCULtm LAPPACEOi, Sm. Mnrrumbo; September (fli>i
fruit).
DlLLENlACE^.
HjBBERTiA BtLLAnDiBRi, F.V.M, var OBOVATA, Benth* Mil
October.
H, ACicuLARis, P.v*M, Only found on thn Imrrei
iioil at the top of the Gulf Koad; Itfaven very r
pungent-poLnt«dj quite a distinct vaiietj frotii t
form; November,
H. DlFFUiA, E. Br,, var. dilatata, Benth. An toco
narrow leaved form uf Lliin vari&ty ia found iiv«
the whole district; November,
'Throughout thiu paper, milesii otberwisfi itatstl, refe?ott«?et of
«re user) to dcQtjt^ tUc tuontha iti whicb tkti spectof w#ro fou
Digitized by
Google
BY H. T. BAKER.
433
iSj R. Br, var. 1 oBTuaiPOLiAj Beiith. Murrumbo
^[rowing amongst tlie Iron bark !=ij M. Buie^'oxylofK It
tu agree better witli thia doubtful variety of
am than any other described Eihlmrda, I cannot
myself tc» regard it as a variety of //, Uimaris^ km
Mil i nation of the anthei^ shows^ it tci have no
i with the type of //. liiiaarw^ which has 15^*20
IS, while the Murmmljo apeoimena have from 60
if my apecimees ai^e thia variety, then I think
ecific name of IL oblusi/oiia^ DC. (Syst. Veg. i.
ihoald stand,
DKNTATA, R. Br. On the western wat^raoumea
main Dividing Range at Garwell, near l^*yUtone,
a the eaetem watershed on the Ijanka of the
im River, near Murrumix*; September.
PlTTOBPORE^.
[iLLVR/^oiuiiLs, DC Near the summit of Range
i right bank of By long Cret^k, near Bylong;
iber. Never Ijefore recorded ^a far eaat, being
- a dry countrj' plant.
SAi Cav. All over the district and in some
ea a perfect pest. At the foot of the Barrigan
a iii a variety with very long leaves (2"), and
spineless.
ictTMBKSi^, Be nth. Rare; Oct<>ber.
jTIFLOIUJsi, a. Cunn. Barrigan Ranges.
i^KABiSf A. Cunn. Near Ryl stone; rare] Deoem-
Caryophylle,e.
ENJi, Brongn. Exceeding!} commuti oq saadstone
Mt, Vineent; November.
Hi m
j.ik
♦•
434 BOTA?IV OF RYLSTONB AND QOULBUBIf BIVEE DiatI
SiDA OOBRUGATA, Lincll., vtir. ORBictJLARis, Benth. Hi
only one plant apen, and that at MuiTUml
ooiiaiil©re<l an inland species, with the eawsi
specimen obtained at Broad I and, on the ^
Kiver, by Roljert Brown; and it^ presence i
Goulbura supplies the connectiojr link wii
country varieties; Oc toiler (ilower and fruit)
Abutilon TttoDLOSUM, Hook. By long; th©maj*t south
recoi'tied; Septemljer.
Hibiscus Stuktu, Hook* Rare; Ocu^he^ (t!«mpr am
Bterculiack.^,
Stbroc-lia DiVEHSiFOLiA, G. Don. ** Kurrajong/'* On
ridges in the district; November and I>ecem
treCvS are never cut dowUj as the ftjUagtj i
stock during times of drought, A pi^culiar ;
nection with this species was relate*'! to tai
Dawsf)!!, surveyor for the district. Hf^ ^tat^ei^ i
living tree of any other specie^s i* blazerl and
Bap wood and bark eventually grow Oliver tho
ftft.er a few years no trace of the cicatrices
on the ti'ee, but if the bark aaci albumuju 1
then the whole lettoriugj ifec*, in almost as clei
day it was originally cut. I havo seen m*
inclieif of the outer growth had been removi
and difitinct as w^heu chiselled 36 years
With the "Kurrajong" (^^. dierrst/o^m)
mark is never covered by tlie nlburnuio or
always remains on tlie suifaco to wliatever h
may increase in girth-
HuLUfQiA ELTaoBAf Steetz. Murmjiibo; the mo^t *'^-\^u
rooorded; October*
B. PAJTBTOSA, E. Br. Oiiulbttni River.
Digitized by
Google
n
BY R. T. BAKER.
435
Series II. DisciflorSB.
LiNEiE.
LE, A. Cunn. Goulburn River; September*
Geraniacb-s:.
C3TUM, Linn. Talooby and Murrumbo; October.
RUM, Nees. Murrumbo; in fruit in October.
RUTACEiE.
HOIDES, A. Cunn. Murrumbo ; October. The
•evious recorded localities for this Colony are
igton and Hunter River.
ES, Sm Mt. Vincent and Rylstone; October and
iber.
s, A. Cunn, Bylong; the most northerly record
;e specimens are those of B. mollis; November.
fiFOLiA, A. Cunn., var. anethipolia, Benth.
mbo; not common; September.
;mbum, a. Juss. Goulburn River; October and
iber.
OSUM, Hook. Only found at one spot, at the toot
's Gap (Murrumbo side). I have my doubts about
I the specimens under this species, but do <o as
)me nearer it than any other N.S. Wales spt?cieii.
mbles the Western Australian P. tuberculosum in
ives being channelled above and the margins
y, or not at all, recurved, and the flowers are in
umbels exceeding the last leaves; a showy shrub;
about 10 feet; September and October. Since
r the above, Mr. Dawson has found it at Kenabie.
s on filiform pedicels.
436 BOTANTJ OF RYLSTONE AND GOULBURX RIVBR D1B1
P. 8QUAMUL0SUM, Benth. Common on all lb
ranges from Ry Is tone to Goulbum Rive
perhaps the most conspicuous shrulj in tl
September, when it is in hill flower. Heig
20 feet, the coast representatiire rarely
dozen feet.
Philotheca australis, Rudge. On sandstone tldgi
the specimens incline to 8ieber-s F. Esici
but as the leaf varies in nearly every p]
placed them all under Rudge's specit^s as i
Baron von Mueller; September to Noveml
white or pink, as distinct from the maiive c
coast plants.
Olacine-e,
Olax strict a, R. Br. Murrumbo; October (flower a
Stackhousih.*:.
Stackhousia monogyna, Labill. On moist damp tlat«j
and October.
Rhamne.1:.
Alphitonia bxcelsa, Reissek. *' Red Ash; '" undei
of the high rocks on the hanka of the G^iil
(Macdonald's Flat), Murrunibo; only small
in early fruit; bark white and smooth.
PoMADBRRis LANiGERA, Sims. Kelgoola and Barri|
Bylong; September.
P. PHYLiciFOLiA, Lodd, Only found at one spot
two miles from the foot of Cox's Gap^ Mm
on the banks of a creek, and only one shru
that about 5 feet high. T first collecttM.!
October, 1893, and again visited the su
September, 1895, but was iinfortnnate in i^
it only in bud, — owing no doubt to the 3e\
from which the whole Colony waa aufierlng i
I
Digitized by
Google
BY R. T* BAKEH.
437
thin speciiiiieo as a particularly interesting find
fai:t that it han only |>reviou^ly l>e^n recorded
s Continejit fn>ra the ** liauks of siibalpine
tinder the AuatraHan Alps," so that now thi*^
iity brings its range very much farthf^r rn>rtli.
i abundantly in tin? northern island of New
and also in Ta'imania. I liave compel red this
form with New Zealand and subalpine speei-
i it differs little fi-om them. It has fewer le/if
the stems, and lei« numerous leaves; ite liei^ht
little greater.
A. Cunn, Mount Vineent^ near II ford;
?r.
TtA, Wendl. By long, Murrumlxt ; in fruit in
4, A, Ciinn. Mount Vincent, near Ilfurd ;
*r.
Rudge. Murrumbo ; in fi'uit in October.
■ in fruit in December.
m. Barrigan Ranges; Septenilier.
Series Hi Calyciflorse.
JATUM, Benth, filurruinljo ; on sandilatsi near
I River, and Kelguola.
LOR A, Ait. Kelgoola; Septemlier.
rct^fATUM, A. Cunn, ByKui"^ Ranges; Novem-
ic p^icel^ are longer and the fiuvverw larger
m d*^crilked by Benth am (FI. Ausl. iL 4lj}Jiut
think it can l^e refen^d to any other specie^^.
* Benth* A few miles west of By Intone :
438 BOTANY OF RYLSTONB AND GOULBURN RIVER D
Davibsia corymbosa, Sm., var. linearis, Lodd. .
leaved form found at Talooby^ October.
D. LATiFOLiA, R. Br. Mount Vincent, ne
Talooby. It is called "Native Hops"
the bitter principle contained in its le
flower in October, and in fruit in Noveml
ber.
D. GBNiSTi FOLIA, A. Cunn. Only seen in on
Murrumbo; September and October; mc
levels.
var. coLLETioiDES, Benth. Kelgoola;
Cudgegong River.
D. RECURVATA, J.H.M. et R.T.B. Bylong; IS
PuLTBNiEA SCAB R A, R. Br., var. MONTANA, Benth.
Talooby; October.
P. SCABRA, R. Br., var. microphylla, var.n
November. As my specimens possess smaj
any described specimens, and are much she
than the tyjpe, I propose to designate it a
P. MiCROPHYLLA, Sieb. Portland and Camboc
P. TERN AT A. F.v.M. Only found in one spot,
west of Murrumbo Plains; September to
DiLLWYNiA FLORiBUNDA, Sm., var. SERiCEA, Benth
and Talooby; October.
D. ERiciFOLiA, Sm., var. phylicoidbs, Benth.
sandstone ridges.
BossiiBA MICROPHYLLA, Sm. Rylstone and Cambo<
B. BUXiFOLiA, A. Cunn. Camboon; October.
Templetonia Muellbri, Benth. Murrumbo; Sepi
HovEA linearis, R. Br. Murrumbo ; Septembe
fruit).
Digitized by
Google
BY K, T. BAKEH,
439
YLLA, A. CaniL Kelgooln; in flower in Septum-
ialou Vjy in fruit in October.
A, R. Br., %^ar. lanceolata, Beoth. F<miid
mt the whole district under shelving rocks;
»lue, not showy ; in flower iu Sept«BQber, and
n December.
A, R. Bn, van pannosa, Bentb, Murrumbo and
k^ineenfc; Septemljer. This is a very marked
cQiuparetl with the previous one, the leaves
aller and the petioles shorter; tomentum on the
B of the leaves, branches and petiole, dense,
■nd rusty-coloured.
Andr. Camlioon, Bylong, and Murrumlxi ;
FHYLLA, A. Ciray. Bylong; September.
[A, R. Br. Throughout the district; in flower
io November; eaten by cattle*
iifA, Wendl, Talooby; Octol>er.
*rs, Endl. Bylocg; October to November.
, Benth. Murrumbo; in fruit in October.
LfYLLA, Bonth. MurrumUj ; Oetol>er (flownp
; fairly common; Cox^a Gapj with leaven largo
dea persistent.
;ULATA, WilkL Murrambo; in fruit in October.
t, A. Cunn. In flower at Bylong in Heptcin-
Tiimbo; in ft^uit in October,
SiniH. Nut oomuaon; Bylong and Murrumbo;
Lij Deoembftr.
Introdiio^d.
r
\
-i
1
iMk imATSY OF R^LSTONB AND GOULBURN RIVAR Dlitl
AaiciA LANiGEHA, A. Cunn. Henbury and Hylgtonc
in Septeml^er and in fruit iu Deeenilrier.
authentic poch oi this species wen^ abiaifw
locaiitY (P.L.S.N.8.W, 2nd Sen Vol. ^,f
A- J u N I FK R I s A , Wi lid , M ur rum bo, Ri jttd to Gou I
Sep torn Ix^r.
%'ar. BHOWNii, Benth. Barrigan Tlring^^s,
A* ARMATAj R, Br. Cox*s Gap, Murrunilj^>: 8i*pt
A VOMER! FOB Mia, A, Cunn. Rare; Kel^nola;
In the specimens collected there is a fitHiuli
point or hook instead of the glancl u finally fi
phylliMlia *d this species.
A nNDULiFOUA, A. Cunn,; var. sbrtiforhis. Bent
DYSOPHYLLA* Ben til. Both fornix are met w
whole district on ^and^tone ridges ; var, m
most abundant in the Capertee Valley, Iji
intersfierst^d with var, dyftophtjlta at Camho
and Murriimbo.
A VEEKlciFLUA, A Cunn* Between Ryklone
Vinevut; September.
A- PENJfjXERYis^ Sieb. This giant A^nein is foui
owt tlie wholi? difttrieti on both MideH of tl
Range. 1 1 is known a.s '' Black^vattIli
Iwirk IK V ahied for its tannin properties* A
of the Capeilee Valley some tree^ attain
from 50 to 70 feet or more. It ii not i
Mudj^ee in Mr, A. G* Hamilton's Ceii?5Us,
occurs plenttfullj not very f*ir ea^st «ilf thut X*
Of ail the wattles known to me I think I
as8i^ I he first place to this one for jHH>.f-.-i
iiMnieraas varietal forms.
Bontham only give« one vari^tyj vi$., Mm^
which he includes A. Jak-\fimnw^ DC,, Add 4,
A, Cunn.
Digitized by
Google
BY B, T, BAEKR,
441
*ii&l tkift? disHfU*t forruH are to l.*e found in tliis
\r^ iwrinalin.^-^liyUijtVm hnnjcoIatP'fu.leiLt<jj obtuse
dnate, tUiiiljconaceons, 3 to 5 indtes long aud I
imU, 1 -nerved and promin flatly peiininerved, tlie
i iiervc-like^ and almast always with a short
Liy nerve* t-etminaliiif,^ m a glarifl a short distance
li? base* Pixl st?vfTal iiicht^s long and lin. broad,
argins pajiklki, oft^n glauooU9» A tree, up to GO
feet high. It in the bark of this tree that is*
prized for tanning.
ar. fanc^ohtta.^ A tall shrub: branehJets tiiinj
", phjUocha utiiformlj lanceolate, narrowed at
ridw, H(>f?ondary ner^ e vpiy iodijitinct ; alwaya
?r than in var, 1. PofJ rainjh lighter in t-olour
ly of thi* other foitn^, about J in, broad and f> to
ir. tfifiiiCiU — A^hrubof a few feet in height, lirauch-
I, terete, much 9t«juter than in other vari«^tioM,
l*?tj broadly obtuse, glaucous, coriftccous, central
md margins very promin«^nt, the gland rarely
, 3 to o inches Jong, 1 t^j ]1 inches broad, PihI
coriac&oua, 2 to i inehes long, mider oaa inch
8eed mostly orbicular.
E, Dawiion collected tho whole :icrie3 uf pods
mx% upon which the^c remarks arcs Imssed* )
[A, A, Cuna, Talooby and^Murrumbo, on santl'
idge#. Appears to have no local name. At
tibo Gate there are a few fair stised trefs^
ng 18 inches in diameter and 20-30 feet ni
September,
Rjtfis, A, Cuan, Ryhtone; Heptember.
KSf A. Cunn. Tahxiby ; the nearesit locality to
M yet rceoH*>il for this dry country ^species ;
ber.
Digitized by
442 BOTANY OP RYLSTONE AND GOULBURN RIVER E
i
4P
\
A. SUBULATA, Bon pi. Quite local; only founc
Gate, growing amongst Ironbarks, F. «i
tall, graceful shrub, with long pendulent i
September and October. The first recorc
species were obtained from this locality
2nd Ser. Vol. \'iii.)
A. IcRAssiuscuLA, Wendl. A common wati
the district; flowers in October and Septei
in December. I have preceded the name
as I have never seen an authenticated A
but as I am acquainted with almost ever}^ c
Acacia found in New South Wales I ca
specimens under any other than this oi
does not agree with Bentham's descriptioi
his were wrongly matched. It attains al
of a young tree.
A. NEGLECT A, J.H.M. et R.T.B. Perhaps the
of all the Acacias found on the sandstoi
ranges. This is considered by some as -
the pods are entirely diflerent from those
Bentham (B. Fl. Vol. ii. p. 373).
A. HOMALOPHYLLA, A. Cunn. *' Yarran."
recorded so far east before.
T«
A. ixioPHYLLA, Benth. I have obtained only ;
this plant, so cannot speak with certaii
identity; and yet if it is not this species I
what other it can be, as its phyllodes are tl
of all the Acacias known to me. It is by
common wattle throughout the district
growing under the hills in dense, almost
masses, and is in fact quite a pest. It att
of alx)ut 1 5 feet; September and Octol)er.
A. ? sp.nov. Rylstone; September. Tliis I re
species, but have not been able to obtain t
Digitized by
Google
BY R T. BAKER.
44S
shrub of a few feet, with long linear plurinervod
38 and short axillary racemes, with very few
in the head.
YLON, R. Br. Only small trees seen; foot of
n Ranges, Mt. Vincent and Kelgoola. The
s not valued; August.
Benth. Barrigan Ranges; in early fruit.
[A, Willd. (a). Var. Bylongenm,^, %'ar nov. ThiJi
El distinct variety from any descriln?d by Bent ham
i. 398). The length of the phylKxle has ali-eady
K)rded (RL.S.N.S.W. 2nd Ser.' Vol. vili. p. 311),
2mes are shorter and more compact than the type
3r known varieties, resembling in some re-spects
A. iloi'ntoxyton\ in fact it might Ije looked upon,
titermediate form between tht-se two species.
•ad and Camboon.
^ar. TYPiCA, Benth. This variety is found on
rigan Ranges.
LON, A. Cunn. *' Hickory." At Mqi rumbo, on
^es on the right bank of the (iuulbum River,
probably extends to the Hun tor River, as a
a of "Hickory" timber from that locality, which
compared with the Murrumb(» '* Hickory," is
identical. I consider the findin;^ of this .species
some importance, as it has only previously been
[ in this Colony from the interior, as the *' Spear-
certain tribes." Height generally from 15-30
imeter up to 1 foot; in flower in SeptemlM'r and
in November and December.
lAMii, Hook., and also var. loncmspicata, lltnith.
rap; September. I am indelitcfl to Mr. J.
for the pods of this Acacia. They hanily agree
ly previous descriptions. Bentham had only
pods as he mentions (B. Fl. ii. p. 407), and
,«<(*.
I#
444 BOTANY OP RYLSTONE AND GOULBURN RIVER I
from the pods now in my possession I
think his were not properly matched,
specimens of fruit are attached to t^
phyllodes, and stout, strongly 3-angL
early flowers, so that there can be n<
their identity. They are not ** long .
flexuose or twisted," but are straight or j
2-3 inches long, under 2 " broad, valves lh\
the seed. Seeds small, oblong, longitud
first straight and filiform, and gradually 1
3 or 4 folds under the seed.
A. DISCOLOR, Willd. Kelgoola; September; i
A. DEALBATA, Link. Occurs throughout th
Rylstone to the head of the Cudgegon
Its bark is never used as a tan, the inhs
found out the superior tanning properti
wattle (^ J cacia penninervis^ Sieb.). An int<
of this Acacia here, is that the plants
have short leaflets, 2-3"' long, and the
glaucous, whilst the plants growing on tl
gullies have linear leaflets, 4 to 6 li
glabrous; and the tree could very easily I
A, dectirrens, var. not'malis, but for the j
A. MuBLLKRiANA, J.H.M. et R.T.B. Foot
Ranges and Road to Cox's Gap, Murrumi
August, in fruit in December.
ROSACEJB.
RuBUS PARViFOLius, Linn. Murruqibo, and on t
creek at Kelgoola.
A CMS A oviNA, A. Cunn. Kelgoola. Only a few s
Saxifragkjs.
Ceratopetalum apbtalum, D. Don. In the gulli(
of the Cudgegong River. Vernacular i
wood ;" timber used for lining boards of 1
Digitized by
Google
BY It, T. BAKEE.
4 |->
ATX, D. Bon. GiiUies at the source of the Cud
; Biver.
FA, Sm* CamlxMJO*
Myktace-b,
RAGONA, Labill. CamlxKjn and Mtirrumbo ; in
and fruit from September to Dt^ember.
^rijiAMii, Benth. Found on the eastern iind
II slopes of the Dividing Range at Muiruoilx*
I the Goull»ui"n River and Camboon, respectively*
the first time it has been recorded on the eastei^n
hed; October.
FLAVE&CENs, Sm., van ORANDirLOEtlMf Bt^nth,
5^ Nov^ei*il>er,
UMp R, <fe G, FoFst. Sandy fiats t)i wards the
irn River; in fruit in Septembt^r,
MDKUM, Bm, Carai>oon; in fruit in Octolier,
PM, Htn. CamlKxni ; in fruit in Oe toiler. I am
together certain a^MJUt my determination in thi^i
!i I failed to galJiei* tiie flo\*'ers. The leaven are
piingeot-p:nnt<Kl and the fruits large* It fa
ly Beotham s vimety (fl) of thia species.
AVM, Hm. CambixjD and Murrumlxi; SepteDil^er
Lrtulx^r. The Murrum1>i:j spc^eimetia ai*.^ eharaf-
by an almost glabruua calyx, with triangular
mt lolief^.
4<iNU8j DC, van angusti folia, Denth, Mun tun-
itober. I also collected a large-lenaved variety at
iw place.
Efi^Ei>!A, DC, Found niusily on the alluvial
ery abundant at Bylong; Feliruaiy. This its a
Kider trt^e in thue of drouf^dit. It is^ abo an.
tit ahmle tree for cattle. The timlier in of very
aine, but works up well in aniall cabinet work*
r
446 BOTANY OF RYLSTONE AND GOULBURN RlVEIt DI
Eucalyptus stellulata, Sieb. On the hills ov
Capertee Valley. Small trees with lead-c
E. AMYGDALINA, Labill. Known locally as " !
rare; only one tree seen, at Kelgoola on tl
River; in bud and mature fruit in Septem
E. OBLiQUA, L'Her. " Stringybark." Gulf
species has never been found so far north
fruits differ from those figured as E. obliqi
•* Flora of Tasmania" (i. 136, t. 28), and
delineation in Baron von Mueller's *Eucaly]
both instances the fruits are shown with
countersunk rim, but in mj' specimens
henvsplierical, with a flat, broad truiica^
shape of the leaves corresponds in every p
all the descriptions and figures published (
A microscopial examination of the ai
them also to agree with Bentham's descr
iii. p. 204).
This form of E. obiiqna is evidently pe
JSouth Wales, as it has also been found nea
Park (F. Williams).
This s[>ecies probably occurs also at Afuc
not collected by Hamilton (P.L.S.N.S.
Vol. ii. p. 279).
E. CAPiTKLLATA, 8m. Found throughout the
in lH»th lKi>iiiIticand sandstone country. I
to tl.o Cioulburn River it goes by the nair
SStriiiLryUirk/' the same as E. eiigenioides
settlei-s KK>k ujK)n them as one and the sar
on the watershtxl lietween the Capertee and
it is c;ille<-l "^Silvertop" and ** Messmate,"—
tunate terms and not mentioned here to hi
but only twi a wiirning, as it is now genera
botanists to reserve those terms for E.
Digitized by
Google
BV R, T. BAKEB,
4 47
rge-fiTiitecl form, the same as that found on **Korth
WoolU" (B. Fl iii. 200) pn^clomiDates* Tlia
r fryited forms are oecasioimlly met with, tind a.^
miaides in ako to be n?cordefi from here, I i^liould
r3 vernturo the opmion that thi^ kttet- ^wQieH
Im? raerge^i into E. ca/nielinla or the v^rm, iunl
o regarde<l as (extreme formn of the same si>ecieH,
ani places A\ eugenioidei^, Sieb,, as a variety of A\
Vi, but tliere appears to me very little connection
in the niritter of bark.
type fruit© of this species reseml>le the frwiti* of
euioid^s in ev^^ry partieular execpt size, ami flie
r varieties canuiit be distinguirthetl fnnii thos^e of
fenioides ; m fact, they are the E. F.ugemoid^^ of
mthors.
liHYKCHA, Fv.M, ''Wed Striu^ybark.^' This is
ered the be.st atringybark iu regani Ut dijrnliility
iber, and is highly prized. It occurs «iuly on the
•n sJopen of the ranges; November and December.
U Sm. " Blackbutt." Mount Vinc<>nt, near Ilford,
SYLON, A. Cnnn, van pallets, ReriLb. ** Iron-
' This variety previously hfw.l ^>een recorded only
one Iw-fdity, New England (C. Htnart). Its
?rn ext^^nsion muat now \>e brought to the Mur-
> Plaitia, where it is the only Ironlmrk. The buds
waller than the typieal Liveriiool and Parrjiomtta
Jens of £.Mi^krox^lon,tim} veiymmli rt*sembl<> tlio^^e
pfiuienlfUa. The blue glaucous leavej5 eoittra^tinfj
Lb© hhvck bark give eertain pat<jhes of Viu.sh a vt^ry
f a^pefu-aiiee. The timber is not considered uf any
Flowers proiusely from 8ept4?mljer to December.
[)OiiA, A. Cunn, ^* YeUowljox/' Throughout tlie
cU mo4!itly on flat^. Tiniber ^^!vy dundile, Imt
lU. Uj obtain in any siae, m most «»£ tbr- tree^ liu\o
iency Ui Imrrel in the trunks.
Digitized by
448 BOTANY OP RYLSTONB AND 60ULBURN RIVER E
\m^H
As A. Cunningham, C. Moore, and
each record a different bark (B. Fl. iii. 2.
tion here that in all instances I found the 1
and presistent," and its inner surface, wl
from the tree, has a very yellowish appeal
the exposed sapwood, hence its local nam
E. H^MASTOMA, Sm., var.MICRANTHA. "Brittl
boon, on the western slope of the Rar
Vincent, near Ilford.
E. POLYANTHEMA, Schau. " Red Box," *
There are three distinct varieties of th
found in the district.
(a). In the neighbourhood of Rylston^
name of " Red Box," and the timber i*
no value whatever. The trees are of n<
have a dirty scaly bark at the butt but sm
and are found on poor sandstone countr
are uniformly oval, on fairly long petioles
marginal one removed from the edge, und
long, and glaucous on both sides ; flo\
flower in December ; fruit turbinate, u
long in diameter.
(b). At Cambobn, 7 miles north of R}
a variety with smooth bark, long lanceoh
on both sides, the veins oblique, the mai
to the edge; the petiole long, sometimes t
larger than in previous variety, outer si
fruits turbinate, 3 lines in diameter, rim th
and similar to the coast E. polyanthm
October; timber good.
(c). On the eastern slope of the Divid
extending to theGoulbum River there is
important variety known as " Slaty Gui
are large, with very straight barrels, and
Digitized by
Google
Bf B T. BAKEH.
lit.
t'^silued and considered equal to if not auperior ttj
k. The Iwvrk is smooth, with a siJvery slieen*
i'ea differ fruru tliose of the two other varieties in
lucli narrower and glaiiooufj, the ^'enation being
e as in the CamlxK>n variety. The tiowers are the
. of the three varieties, the stamens are all fertile
he first ^^ariety, the fmit^ glaucous, 1 liue in
r.
& at first inclined t*> consider these as three dia-
lecies (being so looked upon by the residents),
nicroHcapial examination of the antlierH pro%'e<i
jotical. The antljerw are cylindricjil, *Hrancate(i,
by terminal pores'' in each variety, and ay
\y figured by Baron vvm Mueller in hie " Euca-
iphia,*' There is evidently an error in Beutliani a
ion of the anthers (B. Fl. iiL 2U),
[ising these remarks I would like to point out
Xew *South Wales J^. j)o!i/aniJi*'ma diflera eon-
y in the character of its bark from the Victoriaa
hich ha-^ *' an a-'^hy*grey, persi^^tent, roti^li and
ii bark" (Kv3L, k PI iii. t>13), while all tlio
;n by me, and I ha^ e collected from the coant tu
bern i*lo|je of the Dividing Range, are aninoth*
The leavf's of tlte Sydney E. jmltianthcuni aro
irger and more ovate than any of the three
i above enumerated.
! A, F. V, M, ' ' Box/' Th runghou L thi? d istric t un
It is ni>t by any means the tine upstanding
wing on the coast near Parramatta.
» found in flower at By long and ^lurrunibo in
Mr, A. G. Hamilton giveis the fiu wiring time
geej 40 miles ea«t, a^ April and MaVj— an
i of the uncertain timei^ of flowering of Eucalypti,
B kept thia species apirt from the following, vlh
ier them quite distinct uli*-n tht^ fi»l!<»wiug
I?
•>
^
Digitized by VriOV^flH^^
450 BOTANY OF RYLSTONB AND GOULBURN BIVEB VU
differences are taken into account, namely
and venation of leaves; size of flowers an<
shape of anthers, which in this case rese
« Slaty Gum."
E. ALBENS, Miq. (E. HEMIPHLOIA, var. ALI
" Box; " " White Box." Bentham consid
very distinct species " (B. Fl. iii. p. 219\ I
Mueller has placed it as a variety of 1
When seen gi'owing in juxtaposition with
its characteristic differences are very mart
ing to Baron von Mueller it has a dull gre
bark, but I have always found it with a w
tent chequered bark, somewhat approaching .
from which it also differs in the larger, a]
calyx (nearly 9"' long), larger fruits, and ii
being usually glaucous or almost nearly whi
globular, opening at the side by almost c
connective much developed.
The timbers of the two species are of eqx
is always found growing under the Rai
banks of Bylong Creek, and gradually as
till meeting the " Slaty Gum," E, polyanth
ber and October.
E. siDEROPHLoiA, Benth. "Ironbark." On t
ranges at Murrumbo, and only represei
specimens of this grand forest monarch of
fruit and bud in September.
E. CREBRA, F.v.M. Found throughout the di
most common of all the " Ironbarks," a
one valued for its timber, the others never
grow to any size. Shingles that had lain (
exposed to the weather for over five years,
as when first split. None of the Ironba
sidered equal in durability to "Slaty G
Digitized by
Google
BY R. T. BAKKB.
4»t
i fi:>i*»jdt9 of this* grand timber ure being ring-
by the selfK^torf^. The <!o Wei's m-e very much
ffcer by beea, aud are their ataniid by i luring times
bt when othr:r flowers are scarcf; September.
Ltbilb A smalbf ruited variety occurs at Nulla
Q, 24 mile^ east of Ryl stone.
A. Cunu. '* Sallow." I ara not at all oErrtain
diagnoslH in this instance La eurreet, but T piaca
men collect«d at Ganguddy Cn^ek, 18mii^st;ast
one, provisionally under this species*
LabUl. Found throughout the diatricfc on low
:nown under several vernacular namefi sueli its
Gum/' "Swamp Gum," ^* River Gum/' " Brittle
mber not used,
Hm, Sm, '* Eed Swamp Gum ;" '' Red Gum/*
Dut the district on flatf^. A profuse ilowt^rer
October, Novetnl>er and Deceuiljer. It is the
form with a long operculum. 1 am iiiidined
this and the preceding species nndei- one naij^^^^
iA, F.wU. *^WriolIy Butt/^ At Mount Vin-
r rifordtand Ganguddy Creek; tiniljer worth ]n>j!^.
DC, Kelgoohij at the source of theCurrajoog
The dark copper- coloured folia^jje of this h'f>e
very conspicuous amongst oth^^r Euealypts of
in this locality, where it g^ies by tlie local iiiime
iwood/' At Mount Vincent, ni^ar Ilford, it is
% " Red Gum "
Kik, f, Oecura on both aidea of the Dividing
Known a*i ** Mountain Gum" at Kelgoola, but
L^rnacular name at Murrund>o.
JHA, F.v.M. Only found at tw^/ places, Cox's
I Murrumbo Gate, It has not b<.*en recorded
r otlier loeaHty in thin Colony, and is known cudy
r
452 BOTANY OF RYLSTONE AND GOULBURN RIVER
4
A
Um
V
-. i
*» I
^^^|h|I
from the Burnett River, Queensland
Kino exudes very freely. Timber hard, c
Gum; not used. In fruit in September
E. BUGENioiDBS, Sieb. "White Stringybai
the watershed between Capertee and Tu
also on the Barrigan Ranges, probably
whole district. (See remarks under E, <
Eugenia Smithii, Poir. Occurs plentifully in th
extreme head of the River Cudgegon^
" Lilly Pilly."
UMBELLlFERiE.
Eryngium rostratum, Cav. Ry Is tone; in fruit i
ARALIACE2B.
Astrotricha ledifolia, DC. The narrow-lea-^
found at Camboon, in flower in October;
leaved form with narrower panicles at I
Sub-class II. MONOPETAL^.
LORANTHACB.«.
LoRANTHUS BiDWiLLii, Benth. Only at one local
on Callitris sp. Previously recorded o
Bay, Queensland.
L. CELASTROiDES, Sieb. Rylstone; in fruit i
L. PBNDULUS, Sieb. A long-leaved varie
measuring sometimes over a foot. Mou
Camboon; in flower in November and in i
NoTOTHixos coRNiFOLius, Oliv. Bylong. On Si
folia^ G. Don; September and October.
RUBIACE.E.
Cantuium oleifolium, Hook. Collected when
Karrabie, by Mr. J. Dawson, L.S., and
Goulburn River, Murrumbo, but not in
Previously recorded only from the interio
Digitized by
Google
BY R. T. BAKEIl. 453
Aj LabUL Moimb Vincent, near Ilford; Novem-
Soland. Gamboon; October,
^A, Hook, Cam boon; October*
ODii G. Don, Caujboon. Oetoljer.
COMPOaiTjK.
, Benth., var commus'is, Benth, The common
land form, '* witb glabrous glandular achenes."
iLi8, A. Rich„ Cambooni October.
A. Tiich., var. DusgEcxAy Benth. Murrumbo \
ni, Benth. Camboon; Octo1>er.
F*v.M. Talooby, Murnimbo; October,
lA, DC. Cam boon; October*
DC, Murrumbo; October,
STALiSj linn Jlurrurnbo; October,
3SA, F.v.M. Bylong; November,
t, CasB. Murrumbo; October.
;pnALA, F.v.M. In bud in Novemlier.
s^iSp Benth* Murrumbo ; the niost easterly
■ecorded ; generally regarded ns an inter" Lor
k*ptember.
AlTAj R. Br. Camboon; bracts vc^ry acuniinatr^
Bcimens; October,
jQUAMATUS, LeM^. Talooby; October,
RFioiDKS, Xtabill. Common ; some spec miens
2 feet in height; October,
UMj Willd. A t^U perennial of 2 feet, Avitb
^r leaves; Murrumbo; October*
I
\
454 BOTANY OP RYL8T0NE AND GOULBURN RIVER DI
H. APICULATUM, DC.
December.
Throughout the district;
H. 8EMIPAPP0SUM, DC, and var. brevifoliu]
Candolle considered this variety as a d
(//. microUpis, Prod. vi. 195). I was at
to agree with his view, but I have since foi
from the root or base of the stem of the typ
proving what Bentham suspected (B. Fl.
there is only one species. The two form
stem make a unique herbarium specimen.
H. DiosMiFOLiuM, Less. Throughout the dis
to December. Quite like the Sydney fon
H. BREViDECURRBNS, J.H.M. etR.T.B. Murru
H. TEssELATUM, J.H.M. et R.T.B. Murrumlx
overlooking Bylong on the east of Torrie
H. CuNNiNGHAMii, Benth. Barrigan Ranges,
teml)er. I have placed my specimen;
species, although they differ from Benthar
in having leaves over 1 inch long (i" Ben
florets (3 Benth.)
Helipterum axtuemoidks, DC. Murrumbo; Nov<
H. incanum, DC. Common everywhere; Octc
ber.
H. DiMORPHOLEPis, Benth. Fairly common
^lurrumbo and Camboon; September.
Gnaphalium luteo-album, Linn. Murrumbo; Gel
Erechtites arguta, DC, var. dissecta, Benth.
October.
Also a variety which is not " scabrous
hairs," and is without toothed auricle:
not dense.
E. quadridentata, DC. Camboon; October.
Digitized by
Google
If
BY R. T. DAKER 455
Sol. Murrumbo, Talooby and Mt. Vincent;
;8, A. Cunn. Talooby, By long Creek; October.
30NIANUS, Gaud. Cam boon; October.
'BRI, Hook. Not very common; only found at
bo; September.
Sl'YLIDEiE.
OLIUM, Rich. Camboon.
GoODENIACEiE.
i, R. Br. An undershrub; on the eastern and
ilopes of the Dividing Range at Camboon and
espectively. This is its most northern locality;
md November.
I, R. Br. Bylong Ranges; November.
. Bylong, under the shelter of rocks, mostly
lituations; November. These specimens are G\
a, R. Br., placed under the above species hy
, The leaves are uniformly broadly lanceolate^
te, 1-1 J inches long, non-viscid and hoary on
s.
'LLA, Sm. Camboon; October.
•A, Schlecht. Murrumbo; October and Septem-
^, Sm. Murrumbo; October.
PA, Cav. Bylong Ranges; November.
[, F.v.M. Cox's Gap; September and Nov eni-
A. Cunn, Murrumbo ; the most easterly
locality; October.
Digitized by
GcMil
J
"" HI
>
11
456 BOTANY OP RYL8T0SK AND GOULBURN RIVEB D!
CAMPANULACBiE.
IsoTOMA AXILLARIS, Lindl. Bylong Rangas; Nove
I. PLUVIATILI8, F.v.M. Bylong; November.
Wahlenbergia GRACILIS, A. DC. Everywhere; N(
EPACRIDEiE.
Styphblia LiETA, R.Br., var. angustifolia, Benth
and Murrumbo on the sandy flats and sai
Bentham .B. Fl. iv. p. 147) queries the
flowers, but in every instance I found thei
never found this variety near Sydney.
S. LiETA, R. Br., var. glabra, var.nov I
about the specimens placed here under \
but I prefer this to proposing a new
flowers are red, the sepals acute, and the '.
lanceolate, — characters not included und
description of the species; Cam boon; Octo
AsTROLOMA HUMIFUSUM, Pers. " Groundberry."
apparently in flower and fruit all the yea
Murrumbo it is quite an erect shrub; from
Melichrus urceolatus, R. Br. The specimens
western slope at Rylstone and Mt. Vincei
to A. Cunningham's M, niediiis ; while
eastern slope at Murrumbo to his M. e
think they are good species, but as Benth;
them under J/, urceolatus, R.Br., I h
his classification. September; in fruit in I
December.
Braohyloma daphnoides, Benth.
no doubt common.
Only seen at M
Lissanthe strigosa, R. Br. Murrumbo; September
Lrcjcopogon lanceolatus, R. Br. Kelgoola; Septe
Digitized by
Google
BY R. T. BAKER.
467
fLLUS, R. Br. Kelgoola; September.
I, R. Br. Camboon; October.
R. Br. Camboon, Bylong Ranges; flowers and
November.
ros, R. Br. Very common on sandstone ridge»;
ber and October.
lTA, a. Cunn. Kelgoola, Camboon and Talooby;
r. This is its most northern limit.
LA, Cav. Only found on one patch of sandstone
^oola.
SECUNDUM, R. Br. Bentham notes under thiii
(B. FL iv. 263) " the filaments are representee!
Bot. Mag. [t. 3264] as free; I have always found
dnate to the corolla-tube." In the specimens
d at Kelgoola the anthers were free.
Jasmines.
!ABPA, R. Br. On the summit of the Dividing
at Mt. Vincent, near Ilford; November. This
Qost southerly locality for it yet recorded.
Apocyne^.
PTIPOLIA, F.v.M. Bylong ; the most easterly
in this colony yet recorded for it.
ASCLEPIADE^.
EOLBNS, R. Br. Murrumbo.
LoGANIACEiE.
JNDA, R. Br. Common throughout the district,
a lighter green than the coast variety, and also
>t dry so black; September.
Gentians^.
. Br. Camboon; October.
BALIS, R. Br. Camboon; October.
Digitized by
Google
t 4
458 BOTANY OF RYL8T0NB AND QOULBURN RIVER Dl
BORAOINEiE.
Myosotis AU8TRALIS, R. Br. Only on the wea
Dividing Range at Rylstone; December.
Cynoglossum australe, R. Br. " A tall, erect «
plant." Murrumbo; October.
Solane^.
solanum stelligbrum, sm.
S. TiOLACEUM, R. Br. On the eastern slope oi
Range from top of the Gulf to Murrmn
and fruit in October and November. It d
oixiinary S, violaceum in having broader <
S. VIOLACEUM, R. Br., var. variegata, var.nov.
specimen growing between the bark and sa]
phora intermedia on the Gulf Road. Thev
gave it a very attractive appearance, a]
approaching it I thought I had got some
propose to call it a variegated form of S,
S. amblymerum, Dun. Talooby; October. Bei
. that this may prove to be a variety of S.
after comparing specimens of both I t]
distinct species.
S. CAMPANULATUM, R. Br. Mumimbo Ra
(flowers and fruits).
S. ciNEREUM, R. Br. Murrumbo; October; ra
SCROPHULARINB^.
Gratiola Peruviana, Linn. " Brooklime." In ci
Vincent, and Kelgoola.
Euphrasia Brownii, F.v. M. Throughout the dia
ground; September.
Digitized by
Google
BV B. T. BAKER.
MYOFonmEM.
459
iMiifATUM, R, Br,, rar. a wousTTFOT.ru m, Banth.
erne and at the foot of the Bjlong Ranges, In
• IB SeptembeFj and in fruit in Koveraber.
I, A* Cunn. Rylsitone and Murrumbo. I do not
it has beeu recorded further east than these two
lies. Benthaiu (B. Fl. v. p, 5) in hm deseription
h apecies gives the number of stamens as five,
J I found only four in my specimens ; September
October (flowers and fruits),
AHPUM, R/Br, Murrumbo; Octoten This species
revionsly been recsorded only from the dry inteiior,
[urr&y and Darling Rivera.
fNGiFOLf A, F.v.M. On the western slopes of tlid
3s to the east of Bylong Creek. This is the most
ly locality yet recorded; September,
Labi AT js.
DLLia, H, Br, Cambuon, This is its most northern
iy recorded j OctoJ>er*
PRCNELLOIDKS, R Br, Muri"urabo Ranges j
ler. A beaut if id shrub, the profusion of largo
flowers making it most attractive.
TA, Ti.T.B. At the foot of Cox's Gap, Murrumbo
September.
J R.XB, Mount Vincent, near Ilford; Novemtjer.
! FOLIA, Steb. Murrumbo; October.
■OUGiFOLiA, R- Br. Murrumlxj ; October and
mljer.
YMROsusi, R. Br., var, MtCROPBYiiLtrM, var.nov,
umbo; October,
1'' \
^B Digitized by VJiOO'SJlUll
> H
9
460 BOTANY OF RYL8T0NE AND GOULBUR.V RIVER D
Ajuga AU8TRALI8, R. Br. This species grows verj
Bylong, reaching sometimes 3 feet in h<
form was found at Murrumbo.
Sub-class III. MONOCHLAMYDE.
MONIMIACE-fi.
DoBTPHORA SASSAFRAS, End!. In the sassafras
source of the Gudgegong River.
Laurinba.
Oassytha pubesgens, R. £r. Camboon; Octobc
fruits).
C. MELANTHA, R. Br. Mumimbo ; Octobei
fruits).
Frotbage^.
Pbtrophila pulghella, R. Br. On sandstone coi
ber (fruits).
Isopogon petiolariS; a. Cunn. Bylong Ranges;
I. Dawsoni, R.T.B. Murrumbo, on the s
Ranges on the north of the Murrumb
original specimen upon which this specie
was not a true representative. A seco
locality revealed a much larger shrub
described. It is at least 20 feet high, in
of Isopogons in Eastern Australia. The
very showy and attractive, and as it fl(
presents quite a picture, and is well ^
vation; September.
OONOSPBRMUM TAXIFOLIUM, Sm., var. LANGEOL
Bylong and Murrumbo; October and No
variety was collected on the Hunter R
Brown.
Digitized by
Google
BY R. T. BAKER.
461
MiEPiTYS, A. Cunn. At the top of the Gulf Road,
B loose sandy flat; October.
s, Andr. The most common of all Persoonias, on
less sandy ground and rocks; September (fruits).
R. Br. Near the Goulbum River, Mummibo.
)LiA, R. Br. Only found on the western watershed,
b Camboon. This is therefore its most easterly
it yet recorded; October (fruits).
GATA, A. Cunn. Not common ; on sandstone
y at Kelgoola.
[NGHAMii, R. Br. I have placed my specimens
ionally under this species as I was only able to
I them in fruit. It differs from Bentham's descrip-
l /*. Cunninghamii in having reflexed hairs on the
les, pedicels not glabrous nor slender, and a
3ent ovary, veins of leaf fairly prominent; Bylong
iS.
RONULATA, R. Br. A small shrub occurring only
rrumbo, and having " leaves rounded at the ends
lortly mucronate." This was the form found by
nningham on the Hunter River (B. Fl. v. p. 443),
made the type of the species by Bentham (Zoc. cit.)',
aber and October.
FLA, Hook. On the Ranges on the north side of
mbo Plains. The specimens obtained are referred
species on the authority of Baron F. v. Mueller,
n giving his reasons, says that Bentham's des-
n of this species is incorrect as regards the length
dicel, style, <fec. My specimens differ from
iescribed by Bentham in the length of the pedicels,
are under 6 lines, whereas Bentham gives 2-4
; the leaves are all under 1 line in width, whereas
im gives 2 lines; they are linear, pinnatifid or
m
Digitized by
C ds
■^
462 BOTANT OF RYLSTONB AND OOULBURN RIVtfR
divided into long linear segments. It i
shrub and worthy of cultivation, its
crimson flowers and long linear leaves
pleasing effect. It is considered the pr
the bush at Murrumbo, where it was fir
Colony by Mr. J. Dawson, of Rylstone.
G. PUNIC EA, R. Br. Kelgoola.
G. SBRiCBA, R. Br. Murrumbo; September
G. TRiTBRNATA, R. Br. On the road to M
Murrumbo; September and October (flo^
G. RAMOSissiMA, Meissn. Camboon and Ry
Hakba migrogarpa, R. Br. Throughout the (
grassland and sandy flats; October to D
and fruits).
H. DAOTTLOIDES, Cav. On the eastern slope
Range, at the top of the Gulf, Cox's Gap
October.
LoMATiA iLioiFOLiA, R. Br. Fairly common on 8
at Kelgoola.
L. LONGiFOLiA, R. Br. Kelgoola; Septembe
Banksia MAR6INATA, Cav. A fair-sized tree at
near Ilford; also occurs at Kelgoola.
B. SBRRATA, Linn. f. var. hirsuta, var.nov.
of this species seen, and that on one c
Kelgoola. The leaves are larger than
specimens, and covered on both sides
hairs, which are also found on the
species has never been recorded so far ^
THYMBLEiE.
PiMBLEA GLAUCA, R. Br. Talooby. Specimens
type in having the persistent portion
glabrous; October.
Digitized by
Google
BT B. T. BAKER.
463
R. Br. Camboon. The specimens are evidently
lunninyhamii of Meissn., which Bentham doubt-
aces as a variety of P, collina (B. Fl. vi 17);
, Sm. Everywhere; October to December.
RA, R. Br. A small delicate plant a few inches
In flower at Murrumbo in October.
Meissn. A variety of this species with crowded,
iped leaves was found at Murrumbo ; October,
the most northern locality recorded for it.
EUPHOBBIAGEA.
YMBOSA, Brongn. Top of Gulf Road and Mur-
September to November.
rLLA, Brongn. Camboon; October.
, Miq. Murrumbo, on the banks of the Goulbum
October (fruits).
IRA, Planch. Banks of Goulbum River, Mur-
September.
lOiDES, Brongn. Mount Vincent, near Ilford.
lants.
Urticacejb.
orst. Murrumbo; rare.
ta) pumila, L, On the left hand side of the Gulf
Casuarinea.
CTA, Ait. This species occurs at Murrumbo, on
>rth-western slope of one of the ranges bounding
Lthern side of the Murrumbo Plains, and also on
ie and summit of Bald Hill, Camboon. These are
[)st northern localities recorded for this species,
romedary in the south being the previous northern
It is mostly a swamp species; height 30 to 40
n fruit in November and December.
r \
i
i¥
i
Digitized by
Gool
464 BOTANY OF RYLSTONB AND GOULBDRN RIVEK DIi
C. suBBROSA, Ott. et Dietr. The only species (
at Kelgoola, not very common.
C. DI8TYLA, Vent. On the hills on the left bai
Creek at Talooby, and Murrumbo. A si
10 feet high. In flower and fruit in
November. This is the most northern loc
for this species. It diflfers from the coast f<
slender branches and much more elon^ratec
^
•*fc
SANTALACEiE.
Choretrum spicatum, F.v.M. Camboon (western
October. If this is a correct' diagnosis th
range of the species very much furthe
previously recorded.
C. lateriflorum, R. Br. Kelgoola; Septemlx
C. Candollei, F.v.M. Murrumbo; Septeml
October (fruits).
Omphacomeria acerba, A.DC. Mount Vincent, n<
ExocARPUS CUPRE88IFORMIS, LabilL " Native Cherr
Ranges.
E. STRiCTA, R. Br. Goulbum River; Septembe
Subclass IV. GYMNOSPERM^.
CoNIFERiE.
Callitris calcarata, R. Br. "Black Pine." '
Bylong.
C. columellaris, F.v.M. "White Pine." Bj
CYCADEiE.
Macrozamia SPIRALIS, Lchm. On the foot and bro^
the hills at Bylong; in fruit in September.
Digitized by
Google
BT R. T. BAKER.
465
Class II. MONOCOTTLEDONS.
ORCHIDEiE.
'BRETiFOLiUM, R. Br. Kelgoola.
iVB, R. Br. Mostly in the forks of dead standing-
8r (** Box," "White Box," and "Apple Tree") at
ag and Talooby.
Sm. Mumimbo; September.
JREA, R. Br. Talooby; September.
iNBA, R. Br. Barrigan Ranges; September.
iRIDEiE.
SICE A, R. Br. Murrumbo; October and September.
LiLIACEiE.
M CYMOSUM, A. Cunn. Rylstone; Septeml^er (fruits).
tosA, Haw. Common throughout the district ;
mber to November.
)ioiCA, R. Br. Common; October.
JuNC.\CBiE.
FOLIA, R, Br. Barrigan Ranges and Kelgoola.
LORA, R. Br. Camboon.
iMis, R. Br. By long and Camboon.
HASTiLis, R. Br. Rare; found only on the sandy
X)wards Goulbum River, Murrumbo; September.
CvPERACBiE.
ETORUM, R. Br. Murrumbo; September.
i, Spreng. Murrumbo; September.
K)RUM, LabilL, var. (?) oxylepis, Benth. Kelgoola
I
Digitized by
Goo
f-r
n
,1
4G6 BOTASY OF RTLSTONfi AND GOULBOJUf KlVrU Dl
Caubtis flexcosa, K. Br. Kelgoola.
Oakex PANicuLATA, Linn. Talooby; October.
Graminej^.
A^TTHisTiRiA CI LI ATA, LinD. fiL Mumimbo; DOt oc
Dakthokia se hi ANN CLARIS, R. Br. Throughout tl
Stipa set ace A; R, Br. Ryl stone.
^ KoELERiA PHLEoiDES, Pers. MmxumW
* Festuoa rigida, Mart, and Koeii. Mumiml3o.
*Ci:RATOCBLOA UNiOLOiP^s, DC.) Tkis American gr
at Murrumbo.
Clasaiii. ACOTYLEDONS.
Lycopodiack.e.
AzoLLA RUBKA, R. Br. ^^ry plentiful on Bi
During the drought of 1 89 5 it was the oij
available for c&ttle, wliich seem to eat
relish.
FlLIOBS.
To r>EA B A RB A R A , T . Moone. R a re ; only f on nd at Ca
locality would probably be its western lia
fication in October.
Adiantum Aethiopicum, Linn. Barrigan Ranges.
A- FORMOaUMj B, Br. Barrigan Ranges.
PTERig AQUiLi^TA, L. Mount Viocent, near Ilford.
PoLYPODiuM SERPENS, Forst. Found in dense i
sui'faces of rocks in the gullies.
KoTHOL^KA DisTANS, R. Br. Found on the eastern
watersheds at Camboon and Murrumbo re
* Introduced.
Digitized by
Google
46y
DTE ON CYPR.EA ANGUSTATA, GRAY,
Var. aubcamea, Ancey.
By C. E. Beddomb.
variety of this species measures, from the syphonal end to
erior apertural notch, 24 mm.j it is 16 mm. wide and 12
., from the base to the most prominent part of the doi*sum.
irefore in all specimens I have seen a shorter, broader, and
depressed shell than the type. Of a uniform pale flesh
a the dorsal surface, without any indications of darker
bands or zones so frequently found in specimens of this
base almost white from end to end, along the aperture,
roacbing the thickened porcellanous sides of the base it
»ff to a duller flesh colour than on the dorsum. This
itensified coloration continues forwards and backwards to
round which it is uninterruptedly continued with a dense
lous deposit, which characteristically separates the
from the dorsal aspects; this lateral thickening is sub-
d, projecting Ijeyond the surface with a slight upper
margin causing it to be shallowly channelled, most
3n the peristome, which is also less uneven than in most
of C. rinffustatn; in many forms of the latter the elevated
K>ints correspond with elevated ridges, which can be seen
distinctly running across the dorsurii of the body whorl.
this character most marked in the zoned varieties of the
:hey are less marked in this variety. Showing through
kened porcellanous margin 8 to 10 small dark chocolate
round spots exist on each side, but are only hazily
ll
H
V
)erture is proportionally wider than in the type form and
lore bent towards the left posterior end. The peristome
li,
I /
Digidzed by
Google
468
NOTE ON CYPR^A ANGUSTATA, VAl
margin of the aperture is wider and more bent \
than in typical forms such as I have, by me (
Hobart Harbour on Coral; it has from 20 to 22 1<
inclined forwards, blunter, and spread outward]
base than in the typical specimens; in the latter
are sharp pointed, projecting into the aperture, a
tinge.
On the left columellar margin there are 20 si
pointed directly across the aperture scarcely ex
base surface, but are seen extended down into th
the columellar margin as it enters the cavity of
base, unlike the typical angustata, is densely j
white; as a rule in the type it has a bluish tinge
the channelled ends of the aperture.
There is an absence of the dark colorations
the dorsal aspect of the anterior channel edge43
of the type forms, and this syphonal channel is
or notched, being obliterated by the more calloi]
form being continued directly round the ends,
specimens from the Derwent waters have many
at least 30, and although the angulated margin
the base from the dorsal surface are decidedly th
not round off the chanelled ends of the aperture j
Ilab. — Blackman's Bay, Derwent River, and
beaches; Hobart Harbour, Tasmania (dredged).
The type specimens are in my private collectic
ferred to consider it only a varietal form in
esteemed friend Mr. Ancey, who named it from :
him many months ago.
Digitized by
Google
OCT 13 18^7
469
[September 30th, 1896, contd.]
S SOOTY MOULD OF CITRUS TREES : A STUDY
IN POLYMORPHISM.
(Captiodium citricolum, n.sp.)
By D. McAlpinb.
(Communicated by J, II . Maiden, F.L.S,)
(Plates xxiii.-xxxiv.)
CONTENTS.
PAOB
Introductory 469
Source of Specimens Investigated —
Doncaster Specimens ... 471
Armadale ,, ... 481
Kew „ 482
Burnley „ 482
Other Victorian „ 483
South Australian ,, 483
New South Wales „ 483
General Development of Sporidia in Asci 485
Characteristic Distinctions of the Special Repro-
ductive Bo<lies 486
Connection with Scale or other Insects 487
Effect on Trees 490
Treatment 490
Scientific Description 491
Polymorphism 493
Appendix on Aficrocera coccophila, Desm 498
disease has been known for a long time, chiefly in Southern
, and now wherever Citrus trees are grown. It has had
common names in diiferent countries, such as " Morfea,"
go," "Nero" in Italy; "Russthau or Sootdew" in Germany;
Mould " in Florida; and " Fumagine," « Black Mildew,"
32
DigitizdJ by
z|dl
/Google
470
THE SOOTY MOULD OF CITRUS TRKESj
1 i KM
** Black Blight" among ourselves. It m also often (
from its appearance, but does not belong to th
Fungi which includes the true Smuts or Uiililat/ii
scientific names applied to it have been equally
assumes a variety of different forms to which di
have been given. In fact this " Sooty Mould '* ;
good illustration of what has been called Polymorph;
fungus appearing under different guines at differei
development, and it is this feature wliieh will i
attention here.
In order to prove the fact of poljTiiorphiHiu it wou
to sow pure cultures and watch the deM?lo|iment o
forms under strictly test conditions, for otherwise tl
together might be really different, and constitute
of association. It is quite conceivable that the e;
of an Orange or Lemon leaf might be inviuiaJ b}* a i
a dense felt by the intertwining of its filaments, a
entangle, like a spider's web, any other spores waf
that a small community of organisms might be ei
necessarily genetically connected.
Instead of making artificial cultures, however,
examined a number of specimens under natural c<
different parts of this colony, as well as New Sou
South Australia, carefully noting the forms foui
tion; and when I find a series of forms regularly
constituting this " Sooty Mould," no matter wh
specimens come from, I am led to the conclusion 1
links in a chain of successive or contemporaneoui
same fungus. And I am strengthened in this be
ments made by Zopf* and others on closely allied s]
studied his plants chiefly in pure cultures an mic
in nutrient saccharine solutions of various degrees
tion, and ascertained the agreement of the cultival
those which occur in nature."
N. Act. Leop. xl, 187a
Digitized by
Google
BT D. MoALPINE.
471
already stated I have examined specimens from the three
9s of Victoria, New South Wales, and South Australia
f the months of July and August. In Victoria I selected
lens from an orange tree in my own garden at Armadale;
mother garden at Kew, a suburb of Melbourne; from the
Horticultural Gardens, Burnley; from a few other gardens;
om lemon trees grown on a large scale at Doncaster. The
obtained have been compared with those of South Aus-
and New South Wales specimens, and there is no doubt
e same fungus is conmion to all. The chief results will
3 given from each district separately, to see how far similar
ire associated together in widely separated districts,
•e is not only variety in the number of forms met with,
g with the gonidial and ending with the perithecial stage,
iO in the different organs, and I have endeavoured to give
lea of this by representing variations in the characters of
^-same organs.
Victorian Specimens.
'^ster specimens, — Doncaster is situated about 10 miles
[elboume, where there is a well-known orchard with 23
lostly imder lemon-trees, and in some situations and on
trees there was abundance of the "Sooty Mould." The
ted lemon supplied the material, and as there was a
variety of reproductive bodies met with than in any of
er specimens, it will be convenient to begin with it and
^neral description of the fungus. It occurs on the living
particularly on the upper surface, but it may also
DQore or less on the under surface. It is also on the
!S as well as on the fruit, usually the upper or stem end
ruits hang down. It forms black soot-like incrustations,
rvering the entire upper surface of the leaf and peeling off
«. It is entirely superficial, not penetrating the tissues
sray, and therefore does not act as a parasite. There are
i of gradations in the nature and extent of the fungus.
appear at first just like a sprinkling of dust on the leaf
Digitteed by
3it|(
Google
472
THE SOOTY MOULD OP CITRUS TR
f^l
I
V
(in fact growers do confound it with dust), the]
grey, peeling off as a thin papery layer, and
crust, soiling the fingers when rubWd. At
considerable admixture of dust with the fi]am(
usually checked in its development. The depi
evidently largely influenced by the amount
colourless and coloured hyphae respectively, 1
usually always present.
Fungus described. — When examined under t
seen to consist of a network of filaments anc
bodies which they bear. These filaments are
green, and darkly coloured, but there is a grfidi
the one to the other. The thin- walled ca
generally form a network in contact with t
intermix with the thick- walled colonized filam<
or less colourless may gradually become co
coloured may produce a colourless portion. T
loped, however, the colourless and the coloured h
seen.
\fycelium, — At an early stage the surface
numerous more or less colourless hyphje cre€
there are two kinds which may be disitingi:
septate, copiously branched hyphae, in contac
and intermixing, so that a close-set pavement
resembling a parenchymatous layer. The wt
may become gelatinous, and thus not only a
attach themselves more firmly to the epidermi
(6) at other times only creeping, colourless or
are seen, very distantly septate and with their
as if thereby better able to adhere to the le
early stage there are abundance of colourlt
gonidia scattered about, which will be referred
When further developed the dark coloured
now there are the two kinds plainly diseeniil
less colourless hypha? are branched, septate, ft
Digitized by
Google
BT D. McALPINE.
473
•ngated joints with mottled and usually vacuolated contents.
Qoniliform hyphae averaged 3f ^ in breadth, and the other,
I were often of considerable length, 5J ^. Elongated and
ifonn joints might occur in the same filament, but there
distinct, delicate, moniliform hyphse and stouter hyphse with
lied joints.
> dark coloured hyph» are generally greenish-brown to dark
[j closely septate, either sparingly or copiously branched,
walled, bulging joints, often with oblique or longitudinal
9|-13 fi broad. The filaments often consist of several
joints, and deeply constricted, so that their connection
jach other is slight. The branches are very rigid, as may
m when they are rolling about in a current, and the
nts anastomose as well as branch.
roduclice bodies. — There is great variety in the mode of
uction, and as this forms the distinguishing feature of the
1 it will be necessary to describe the different kinds with
ulness. The different forms are so unlike each other that
rlier mycologists assigned them to different form-genera,
By are now known to be stages in the life-cycle of the same
. The highest form or Perilhecium will be described last,
is will enable us to fix the scientific position of the fungus.
wonidia. — These are produced in great abundance both by
•lourless and coloured hypha?, and no doubt contribute
ally by their germination to weaving a web of hyphje of
xture. It will be convenient to consider them as produced
colourless and coloured hyphae.
rbe gonidia produced by the colourless hyphse at their tips
ler colourless or pale green, and very ^•aried. Some are in
orm chains like a Torula^ others spherical or oval and
■eenish, 7^13 x 3|-7J /*. Some are uniseptate and con-
l at septa, 11-19 x 5^-11 ^, others biseptate, about 24 x 8 /n.
ladrate 4-celled body is very common, producing three
]g filaments, and bearing gonidia.
'■I
Digitized by
Google
m
II
m
THE SOOTY MOULD OF CITBU8
(h) The dark coloui'ed kyph^E l>ear gonidi
or n little paler, and ai'e usually elliptical an
Are veiy variaWe in size, 7i-lG x r»|-8J;i. Tt
Ufarm chama like a Torn In ^ ^o that this fot
tbe transformation of the colour lens and cokn
It has Ijeen shown by Zopf* that the tm
dark coloured hyphis? are capable of gemiinat
(2) Gmnmm.^Vhh is it convenient name
which detach theni^ielves and reproduce the
portions of the eoloiired filaments, consisting <
rounded at the ends, are very cwjmmon. A
of brawn cella, which germinate and grow,
name of Toruia^ Pers,, wa*^ applied to the n
repnxliictive Ix^dieSj ho the genus-name of (
was given to the irregular groups of cellj^ cap
This form-genus would Ije represented hot!
quaijrat* bodies already referred to and i
elusters.
There are ako gi'een mulljerrj-like cluj^iter
Ciipable of gerniination and are really gomeuii
belong to the next form.
Tt will readily be seen that between the T
ehim forma there i^^ no sharp line of dernareat
chain a cell may divide in the different dire
thus pa!^s into the other form.
The muUiplication of the fungus is so far
by tnean^ of gonidia, gemmae and detached jc
evpfi these may pas.s, according to Zopf^ into :
suiiply of food slowly diminishes* But whili
multiply abundantly by means ol the alx»
ailone, there are various other reproductiv*^ I)
ao that its ra^id apreiui and exteri^iiive dilFu^
surprise.
L,c. p. 13«
Digitized by
Google
BY D. McALPINE.
475
5) Glomeruli. — I apply this term to pale or dirty green, or
a brownish capsules, generally more or less spherical or hemi*
erical, and imbedded in and surrounded by the hyphse. They
very common, and vary considerably in size from 75 to 470 /a
iameter. The surface is raised into minute rounded elevations,
ructure easily accounted for on crushing and examination.
5' are often arranged in groups or in chains, and then they
me somewhat polygonal from pressing against each other.
bese capsules burst readily when ripe, and are found to
ist of an outer green layer and inner colourless content i,
outer laj'er is composed of numerous clusters of green cells,
like a miniature mulberry, and measuring about 22 ^ in
leter, hence the mammillated appearance of the surface,
e clusters act like gemmse and reproduce the disease on
ber Citrus-leaf, according to Penzig* Inside this green shell
anumerable spherical, hyaline cells, large and small, imbedded
gelatinous mass. They are either solitary or attached to
other by slender necks. The contents are turbid, with a
ively large vacuole, and while the larger are from 12-13 ^ in
Bter, the smaller are from 5-8 /x in diameter.
i« has been assigned to the form-genus Heterohotrys, Sacc.^
it is also found in connection with the " Sooty Mould " in
[izigf describes and figures it as a stage in Meliola ptnzigif
, as a third conidial form, hitherto known as H. paradoxa^
It is interesting to observe that it is a different form of it
ive in Australia, as the following account of the Italian form
►nzig will show (for the translation of which I am indebted
'. Gagliardi). He says : — " //. paradoxa, Sacc, appears to
iked eye as a small black globe, one-third of a millimetre in
iter, closely imitating the form of a perithecium. In fact,
we examine this small globe under the microscope, we can
II
• Annali di Agricoltura, p. 322, 1887.
+ L,r. p. 321, and Atlas PI. xxiv. fig. 4.
Digitized by
Googl
«
«tl
n
470
THE SOOTY MOULD OF CITRUS THII
distinguiMh a parietal and a central part; but the
solid structure, parenchymatous, aa it consists of i
coloured glomerules, just like those described as
fiecond cotiidial form. In the centre of thi^^ ps*
we find innuuierablo spherical cellules, large, il
deheat-e walls, and one or two small guttules
isolated or united by a very narrow ligature.
glomeruleSj as well as the central cellules, van
germination, the * morfea ' on another leaf of
This is rather an economical form of reproduetiv
capsule itself J as well as its contents, is utilised i
The Heterolx>trys stage is found Ixjtli in Ital
with differences in detail, and it is concluaivel;
frotu the New South Wales specimens, that it is ^
colouriess or pale green filaments of the fungui
hyphfe give rise to several other reproductive I
generally reeognised as of three kinds — Sperm
and Perithecia— but when a nundjer of speciraei
it is not always easy to assign the forms met wil
categories. In the present instance^ if we coi
with those of alHed and known species such as C
num, Mort., there is no difficulty with the peril
containing Asci, nor with the regular pycnidia a
stylosporeH or pycnospores; but there is a residu
cannot, with any show of consistency, be a
spcrmogonia. And the settlement of the questio
easier by the fact that one branch of tlie pycni<
niim may produce spermatia and another Ijran
There are at least three suthciently distinct kind;
spores, and although we have not applied the tes
lays down, that spermatia differ from spores in
of germination, still the one which approache
general type of a spermatia -bearing organ will
such.
Hor&uer'a PflanzeukrankheiteD, p. SSS,
Digitized by
Google
BT D. McALPINE.
477
\e of these three will be regarded as a spermogonium and
)ther two as gonidial receptacles or pycnidia, so that there
be three forms of pycnidia distinguished — ( 1 ) what may Ije
i the Antennaria-formy with colourless, oval, unicellular
s; (2) the Geraio-pycnvlial-fonn^ with colourless, rod-like,
llular spores ; and (3) the Pycnidial-form proper, with
red, pluricellular pycnospores.
Spennojonia. — The so-called spermogonia with spemiatia
in great abundance along with the other forms. They were
med by Tulasne, but as no male sexual function has been
nstrated here, the name is a misnomer, but it may be retained
istinction' sake. De Bary, however, considers spermatia to
n-germinating gonidia, and that might serve to distinguish
J spermogonia are dark coloured bodies, usually green by
nitted light, oblong, ovate or oval in shape, rounded and
h at the free end, with irregularly netted surface. They
in size from 62-190 by 37-77|i.
3 spermatia are hyaline, rod-like, minute, 4-5^ x 1-1^ /i.
AnUnnarla, — These are dark green or brownish bodies,
)le in shape and size, which may be swollen and flask shaped,
i short neck, or elongated oval or hemispherical, and opening
ilarly at the apex. The contained spores are quite distinct
those of any of the other reproductive bodies, and I have
d the genus-name of Antennaria, which is now generally
led as a stage in the development of Capnodium, They are
lUy in clusters, dark green in colour, with decidedly marked
from 75-122 by 70-112 /i. Sometimes they are about as
as long.
I spores are hyaline, oval to ovate, with granular contents
-5-guttulate, imbedded in mucilage, 5^-6^ x 2J^5 ^, average
^ Their size, shape and nature of contents distinguish
from the spermatia.
Cerato-pycnidia. — I use this name for pale green, greenish-
to dark brown, often swollen and curved, irregularly
Digitized by
1
Googl
m
478
THE SOOTY MOtJLB OF CITRUS THSSS^
shaped and sometimes branebing pjenidi^ They a
appearanoa and contents from the two preceding foi
be very common*
They are so varied in character that it is difficu]
them generally, but a specia-l form may be si?
fig. G^«. It m an e!ongate<l, in-^gularly yhai*ed Uw
three-fourths of a pale green colour with » tiii|
and the upper foyrth of a decidedly darker tint.
funrth is slightly swollen and tapering towanii* tiie i
a round opening nt the very apex, and eontainti the
The lower fioriion tapers towartla the ba^e and 1
Hide t'Owaixls the centre, after wlucb it uarmwa w
portion. It is euvelopetl by and has tiyphie gmwiiij
while the upper fourth is bare. The wall is faintlj
into smalt irrej^ular areas. The aiz*? i^ 240 x 72
terminal smooth portion is 66 x 56 ^. There 18 no
of tiistinction between the upper and the lower ^jor
darker colour i^ conlined to the upper portion.
Other specimens are common enoug^li, which tu*'
or curved cylindrical 1 todies, branched or u n brand i*
swollen at the base, and generally becoming pil
towards the tip. They may i-eacb a length of 5,10 ^
down t-o a breadth k-tween 20-30 /i. Tiie wall is i
pcised of elongatedj jointed filamenta, an'anged emi
wpores escape by the opening at the apex, artd nn-
like, rounded at the ends, minute, iraWJded in a gelat
4-6J X 1-2 J*, average about 51-6 h 1|-2 ^. It will
that the spores reaemble spermatia closely, but t!
dilierent.
(7) Pijcfiitlia, — Theae are not quite so connnon as \
ill the specimens examined by me, but they ai-e plea
They are generally somewhat tlask-^^haped or lM>ttlr-€
bran chef! or unljranehed, dark coloured but ofte
towaitls the top, witli walk resembling thOie 0f I
and mouth usually fringed with haira, There Ih
variety in the shape. It may be ehiiigateil and c
^
Digitized by
Google
BY D. McALPINE.
479
ally tapering towards mouth, or swollen just below the
ig. It may also be of a bright leek-green or greenish-brown
k brown. The hairs fringing the mouth are simply tapering
iuations of the cells of the walls, which are hyaline instead
ng coloured. The pycnidia are sometimes very long, attain-
length of 670 fi.
pycnospores are olive- green, pale yellowish-brown or
iah. They are also colourless, but probably they pass from
less to green, then to brown on maturity, like the sporidia.
ire ovate to oval, or even cylindrical, generally 3- (sometimes
t-) septate, slightly constricted at the septa, and sometimes
adinally divided, 15-22 J x 5J-9J /n, average about 19-20 x
As already noticed, one branch may produce spermatia
he other pycnospores. I have observed no connection
?n spermogonia and pycnidia in their contents, but between
ermatia and the spores of cerato-pycnidia there is a close
lent.
Perithecia. — They occur in large numbers at various stages
elopment, but none were found naturally opened. They
right and deeply imbedded in the coloured hyphse, so that
black-looking, rounded, upper portion is only distinctly
When crushed, the thick tough wall, as seen by trans-
light, is regularly of a characteristic sea-green or sage-
X)lour, and with a decided net^like surface.
f are oblong to oval or variously shaped, smooth in the
portion, but often with adhering hyphse in the imbedded
L, and varying in size from 112-250 x 52-112 /x.
asci are hyaline, cylindrical -clavate in shape, sub-sessile,
»unded apex, 8- 6- 4-spored, and ranging from 49-81 x 15-20/li.
lly mature asci average 70-80 x 19-20 /i.
sporidia when mature are brown, oblong, sometimes a
laoid, generally obtuse at both ends, constricted about the
, 5-6-septate, often with longitudinal or oblique septa,
5d mostly in two ranks, but occasionally in three, and
ng 21-24 x8f9J^
(
Digitized by
'i
^■W'
f!
4^0
THE SOOTY MOULD OF CITRU& TfiEEl^
The paraphyaes are hyaline, elongated-clavatej usi
finely granular contentsif same lengtli n^ ascu^ and
broadeat part.
The asci and parapliyBes arise alongside of ea^h o
ehort chains of colourlei^a et^lb*
Asci were met witli in various stages of developmel
ep^ridia pa-S3 through diJFerent colonred sftages, Al
cuntenLs of the a^cu^s are finely granular, aIii»D%t i
filling the interior and having a rid all oval nucleus u
centre. Then the differentiation of this homogDn<*oii!8
cuIoiirle*i.s aporidia takes place. As they ^ow they
very pale gr€*en tint, and finally Ijecome brown, whil
longer till the ascua, as the space l^t ween the topmost
and the outer wall of the ai^eua ma^- be 9^ ^.
It iH worthy of note that these elmnge^ of eolonr fn
to ijrefsn and from gj-een to brown in the cowrKe ot dt
of the gporidia may turn out to be chanujteristii? f*?ati
genui! CajtttodiHtH. At any rate in the clusely ul
Mdudm I fountl the gporidia ti:» pa.s8 from hyaline to \
from 3^eJlow to bro^Ti;* and in Plaonporii h^r^j^irttni,
are first hyaline, then yellowisih, aad finally yellowij^h-
Oidy a few mature sporidia were found, aod »« it
peritbecia met with had opened t.bf»y are probably n|»e
later in the aeanon.
The |>erithecia are the most characteristic of the n
bodieiS from their containing a3«i. They roowt rm
^permogonia externally, liut they are larger and lew
cally shaped. They are ijuite dii^tinet from the py<
yc?t Dr. Cooke in bij? recent excellent '* IntroductiOD lu
of Fungi" (L'^B^j has eonfuunded them. H« writ
genua Oapnadititti. is distinguished by elongated lar^^
t On the life-hiitory of Mfitrtmft^riuin paratituum^ l%f»i
MiyaW, Ann. Bot. iii. Ka. Ix, i%m.
}
Digitized by
Google
BY D. McALPINE.
481
3h are often branched, and usually opening at the apex with
rge fringed orifice. These are seated upon and amongst a
« subiculum of closely jointed or moniliform black hyphse, so
:o form large velvety patches, and are possibly, in some
inces, the more complete developments of mould belonging
le genus Fumago.^^ The accompanying figure of Capriodium
faUimy B. <fe D., with the spores leaves no doubt as to the
ddium being meant. The pycnospores have a certain resem-
ce to the sporidia, but the latter have more septa, and of
se are contained in asci (figs. 1-12).
rmadule SiTeciniens. — Abundant examples were met with in
own garden, but only immature forms of perithecia were
d. One side of the solitary orange- tree was decidedly less
:ked than the other, and it was the most exposed and that
:h received most of the sun, the sheltered side receiving less
le sun being by far the worst.
>lourle8s and coloured hyphse similar to the preceding were
with, and gonidia, gemmae, glomeruli and antennaria forms.
i/Cfriium and Gonidia. — On the surface of a leaf only slightly
;ked, numerous colourless to pale green creeping hyphse were
d, very irregular in outline, with very few^ septa and averaging
in diameter. Also numerous similarly coloured, oval to
tic, continuous or unis^ptate, and slightly constricted gonidia.
colourless hyphae were generally branched, septate, thin-
»d, and either with elongated or moniliform joints, and the
lia were continuous, uni- or bi-septate. The dark coloured
ae were generally closely septate and constricted at septa,
ched, thick-walled, and stouter than the colourless. The
lia were usually uniseptate or in moniliform chains.
mm(f. — The colourless and dark brown clusters of cells were
with germinating, also the mulberry-like clusters of green
fjnieruli. — These were in great abundance, and showed the
I clusters of cells composing the wall, and the large and
colourless cells inside imbedded in mucilage, and often
?cted by an isthmus.
V',
L
1
Digitized by
Google
\
482
THE SOOTY MOULD OP CtTSCS TRS]
Antennariorforms. — These were associated wil
and seemed to be the most plentiful of all. Tlie
in clusters among the hyphse and emitted the co
great abundance, which remained in masses aroiii
opening mouth.
No pycnidia were met with, although careful
a large number of leaves.
Perithecia. — Only immature forms were ftninc
and at different stages of developmtiit* The
(fig. 21) was of fair size (150xll2/i) dark colo
shape. On pressure the net-like ai-eas of the
distinct, and by transmitted light were either s(
green or brownish. It contained nuineruus oi
few asci with paraphyses. The immature asei
narrower than the average (39 x 9^ ^a) and sliowi
colourless contents within an inner envelope, ;
small oval spot towards the centre. In some c^-vs
contents had begun, and probably there were boi
of perithecia, but I did not happen to come n
13-21).
Kew Specimens. — The specimens from Kew d
advanced stages. There were colourless to p^i
bearing their unicellular or bicellular or sijnple j
with Torula-like chains and the quadrate genu
of these latter bodies was very clearly seen. A
germinate and produce hyphae in one or more
might divide into two and ultimately into four,
rise to a filament, but usually one stopped ahoi
were three radiating filaments.
There were also greenish-brown to brown h^
gonidia and gemmie and detached joints. Bometi
hyphae passed into colourless portions. The gloii
were also met with, and these, together with the (
were very characteristic (figs. 22-25).
Burnley Specimens, — The specimens from the
tural Gardens, about three miles from Melbou]
Digitized by
Google
BT D. MoALPINE.
483
inary colourless and coloured hyphse, together with glomeruli,
I pycnidia (principally pycnidia), were in great abundance,
I seemed to be the prevailing form. There were also immature
lis of perithecia, but not as yet in great quantity. The
nidia varied in colour from leek-green when unopened to
lowish-brown when opened, and the specimen figured (fig. 28)
\ 526 X 122 /*, The pycnospores were generally pale green in
wir, but sometimes brownish, and the average size was 19 x 8fi.
i. 26-30).
^iher Victorian Specimens. — A few other specimens were
lined from Brighton and Elstemwick, suburbs of Melbourne.
Tie Brighton specimens were particularly rich in cerato-
oidia and the antennaria (figs. 31-35), while the Elstemwick
limens showed abundance of pycnidia (figs. 36-37).
South Australian Specimen.
Ji orange-leaf was forwarded by Mr. Quinn, Inspector under
Vine and Fruit Diseases Act, with the " Sooty Mould " upon
lut not very largely developed.
here were the colourless and coloured hyphse, gonidia and
nue and abundance of glomeruli. The colourless hyphae
J septate, branched, with moniliform or elongated joints, and
aging 3^-4^ fi broad.
he brown hyphae were septate, sparingly branched, and varied
readth from 4J-7J/A.
le gonidia were similarly coloured and usually simple.
le gemmae were either clusters of dark brown cells or the
1 mulberry masses derived from the glomerules. None of
colourless quadrate bodies were met with.
le glomeruli were usually of a yellowish-green to pale green
ir, and either isolated or in group.
le presence of brown gemmae and glomeruli was the pre-
nating feature (figs 38-39).
New South Wales Specimens.
e specimens sent through the courtesy of Mr. Maiden, Govt.
nist, from trees in the Botanic Gardens, Sydney, were badly
Digitized by
r
Google
►
■^
484
THE SOOTY MOULD OF ClTRtTS Tara%
infested with scale* but very little of the "aooty mc
was also upon the scale a considerable quantity
fungus knoTvn as Mkmc^Tfi coccophila^ Deam,
In some cases on the upper surface of the le^ th*
thin stratum of a mud colour, of just sufficient e
hold together when peeled off, hut no more* It ^
largely corapoaed of fine dust, and scattered over
dark punctiform bodies, ver}' variable in size when loc
magrLifying glas8.
Under the microscope it waa seen bo consiiit of i
colourless hyplue, and numbers of the spherical c
shaped bodies wt? have a I really called glomeruli.
There were very few traces of the greeniih-l
developed, as the dust had evidently kept the fungu
The colourlct^s or very pale green hypha* were cl
copiously branched and densely crowded so as to for
of cells. The liyphm were either monOlfonn oi
or shorter jojnt^, and l>ore various gonidia. Tliu
the hypha^ varied considerably, but the broadest wau
and narrowest about \ ^.
The glonieriili were exceedingly numerous, acj*
clum[m, and were yellovrish-green t-o pallid or es
They varied considerably in shape fi-om spherical Ui
or ovat, and in ^ixe some measuring 250 ^ or \ rnm.
The Diult^rry-like green cluatern and the contents w
those already described,
No other reprorluctive bodies were found.
Even in cases where to the naked eye there is n
patch of dust on the leaf, there are the colourle^ hj
a close network of ceils, and their gelatinous coatir
dust to adhere.
As the result of the ejcamination of a large numbei
I find that the colourless filaments are the em
liranching m%d int^^rtmning iso a.H to farm a cloiie U^m
to the aurfjice of tlie leaf.
Digitized by
Google
BY D. MoALPINE.
485
md of the special reproductive bodies, the glomeruli originate
Q the colourless hyphae, appearing in abundance when no other
)resent. Even when the brown filaments are formed, the
oeruli are seen to be surrounded and not produced by them»
hey leave a perfect cavity among the filaments, with the clear
»urless layer at its base.
he remaining reproductive bodies are formed from the
ured hyphae, and apparently appear in the following order
n not developed simultaneously : — spermogonia, antennaria,
kto-pycnidia, pycnidia and perithecia.
his specimen served a very useful purpose in determining the
in of the coloured from the colourless hyphae. At first
ling was observed but colourless hyph?B and numerous
leruli, and from the constancy of this appearance I was
ined to the opinion that the colourless hyphao with their
odactive bodies formed an independent fungus, afterwards
laid by another fungus. But on further search, I found
ared hyphae arising from the continuation of the colourless
MB, and thus the connection was established (figs. 40-44).
eneral development of aporidia. — Taking an ascus in the young
lition and when only about half the size of the adult form, it
»and to be filled with finely granular protoplasm, only the
t stalk being without it, and there is a minute, slightly oval
lary nucleus in the centre (fig. 21).
Tien further grown the protoplasm recedes from the top,
loped in its own membrane, and gradually gets further and
ier away, until in the mature form it may be 9 /* from the
>f the ascus. It divides meanwhile into the sporidia, which
acquire a distinct outline and a few septa. There is usually
rhtly knobbed pedicel projecting from the top of the topmost
diam when immature, apparently indicating a contracted
on of the protoplasmic membrane (fig. 12).
le contents of the at first colourless sporidia soon change
a pale green, increase in size and develop more septa (fig. 10).
\\A colour next changes to greenish-brown and finally a decided
l>rown like the mycelium, which is the mature form (fig. 12).
33
i
Digitized by
Google
\
486
THE SOOTY MOULD OF 1 ITRUS TRI
Alongside of each other in the siirae peritl
different coloured stages may be ^een, but the
individual ascus are all of the same ciilour.
When treated with potassium ir>dide-iwline
the colourless sporidia immediately assumed a
canary-yellow tint, but the rest of the ascus n
hyaline, showing that the epiplasm or glyeogen-ii
as in Discomycetes, which gives a reddish- or \iol'
The green and the brown coloured ?^poriiliii t\<
this reagent. The contents of the paraph yses ^
bright canary-yellow, suggestive of their beinj^ s
The number of sporidia in each amicus is typical
6 were also met with.
Characteristic Distinctions of the Speciai
Bodies,
1. Glomeruli. — They are generally of a dirty
may be pallid or grepsh, or even brownish, apjn
of dust, &c., and are more or less splierii^al or
shape. They always originate from tlie cohuir
hyphje, and are the first-formed of the sj»ecial re
The covering is composed of clusters of iiuillxr
and some of the hyaline cells in the interior a
each other by narrow joints. They vary coi
reaching nearly ^ mm. in diameter, and their \
and contents readily distinguish them from oth
2. Spermogonia. — The spermogonia reserab
antennaria in appearance, but ditTer in con
resemble the cerato-pycnidia in contints, but di
They vary considerably in shape and size, an<
distinguish them from the smaller ftjrnis of ct
the latter are usually elongated and slender, a
regular cells composing wall, while the fonm
surface.
The spermatia so closely resemble eerato pyc
cannot be distinguished from each other.
Digitized by
Goo^z
BY D. McALPINE.
487
. Aritennaria. — The spores here are the characteristic feature,
yare simple, oval to ovate, with granular contents, and usually
ittulate, so that they are distinct from any of the others. The
sules are too variable in shape and size to be relied on for
inction, and they have a net-like surface like the preceding
Q, but they are often borne laterally on a filament.
. Ceralo-pycnidia. — When fully developed they are distin-
ihed from the preceding forms by being very much elongated
often branched, and the regular pattern of their walls; and
n the pycnidia proper by the naked, round or oval mouth-
aing, but mainly by their contents. The simple, hyaline, rod-
minute spores distinguish the two forms at once.
. Pycnidia. — The pycnidia proper, as already indicated, are
inguished by their usually fringed mouth opening and the
ured tri-septate pycnospores.
Perithecia. — The perithecia are distinguished from all the
srs by containing asci accompanied by paraphyses. They
^times closely resemble spermogonia, although I was generally
to distinguish them by their sea-green or sage-green colour.
?ever, with the exception of the glomeruli, the various repro-
ive bodies are so variable in size, shape and colour, that the
ire of the contents must always be relied upon for final
rmination.
ynnection vnth scale or other insects. — Tt is generally believed
this fungus is a saprophyte, since it does not penetrate the
in any way, and consequently does not extract nourishment
it. It must live at the expense of something else, and this
pposed to be the honey-dew secreted by certain insects, and
riated with which it is invariably found. As a matter of fact
re never found "Sooty Mould" without the accompaniment of
insects, and they secrete a sweet fluid known as honey-dew.
:ell, in his work on New Zealand Scale Insects, writes : —
many cases they exude, in the form of minute globules, a
sh, thick, gummy secretion, answering probably to the
^y-de-w ' of the Aphididae. This secretion drops from them
> the plant, and from it grows a black fungus, which soon
N
Digitized oy
Google
fil
488
THE SOOTY MOULD OF CITRUS TEE
gives an unsightly appearance to the plant,
'smut' is an almas t invariable indicatign that a
by insects, and may, indeed, give a useful i
growers." The occurrence of the fungus on the
the leaf may be variously accounted for. The
most readily moistened; the rain and dew ai'e lon^
channel over the midrib at the tip. Bat tiie mail]
is that the honey-dew is dropped there by the <
found on the under surface of the leaves. Ii
honey-dew the fungus might grow on the accu
excreta of insects, &c., but the general rule is
follows in the wake of insects, and to get rid of t
also get rid of the other.
Since writing the above I have received a nu
Tepper, F.L.S., Adelaide, in which be showK ho\i
of honey-eating birds may affect the prevalencf
He says : — " Regarding the * Sooty Mould ' an
now in many localities, it may be mentioned tb
have been practically absent, when nature was
by man, and for a very simple reason. It Ijeing €
exudations of scale insects, &c., coating tlie tree
depends upon that of its producers, and this uj
of the sugar-loving, brush-tongued parakeets
which formerly abounded so greatly. These I h*
myself busy in the earfy niornivg among the foil
upon which the honey-dew appeared. Later in
occupied these in overwhelming DumberSj and
away, protecting the insects and cleaning the £ol
* " Now many plants have developed :^piecial c
the ants as protectors against birds and animals
foliage, flowers or unripe fruit, and though lender
plants by reducing superfluous quantities of eit
thus the greatest perfection of that remaining
other insect life), the birds constantly tend to os
certain critical periods. As our Kuealvpt^s A-c ,
duced plants have no such organs, they make i
Digitized by
Google
BY D. McALPINE.
489
Aides, (kc., to secure indirectly the protective services of the
its, wherever there were birds, &c., available to keep the former
ider control within safe limits. Therefore the reduction of the
rds, (fee, by man, stimulated the limitless increase of the scales,
hides, psyllids, aleurodids, &c., and at the same time also the
mbers of the ants, which helped to clean away the exudations
those of their pets left by the birds, &c., were greatly diminished,
aice excess of honey-dew insects and of their produce, which is
rurally availed of by the low fungoid germ which, under normal
ditions, had to be satisfied with the 'crumbs' left by the higher
nte"
liere is here a somewhat complex relation between the different
ns of life used by the plant for protective purposes, and if one
he checks is withdrawn or diminished, the balance is disturbed
disorder ensues.
The Scale or other insects are used indirectly to attract the
by their sweet secretions.
The Ants like a standing army protect the foliage against
ittacks of leaf-eating animals.
The abundance of honey-eating Birds is necessary to keep
cale or other insects within reasonable bounds.
The reduction of these birds by man tends to favour the
ase of the scale insects and their produce
The scale and other insects now get the upper hand, and the
protecting the insects also favour their increase.
The consequence is superabundance of honey-dew, and this
en arlvantage of by the germs of the fungus to spread and
ply.
13 the destruction of the honey-eating birds has brought
an increase of the honey-dew and of the " Sooty Mould "
lives upon it, so that it is not only insectivorous birds
ought to be protected for the benefit of the grower.
9 interesting to observe the appearance of other checks to
read of the scale or other insects. Here there are two
*:ic fungi found respectively on the red and the white orange
Microcera coccophitay Desm., and M. rectispora, Cooke. In
Digitized b]
Google
/
Tm
490
THE SOOTY MOULD OF CITRUS TBS»|^
Floritla A»theri&m\.ia iokit^mim^ Mont, has been f<M
nnd destroyuig the larvaj and pupn? of the ** '
{Aieyrodf^ii eUi% 11. and H.), and bids fair to Im? ai
combating the pest This latter fungus has alfio )
in Queeni^land on the folLag© of a large climljer, hi
is mad« of itfi conne<.^tion ^"ith scale or other insert*
E£ecf OH tree4 -^This fungus does not produce
injury to the tree at firsts mi when the ** sooty mi>ul
frum a, leaf the i^nrface heneath is often as gn^n a
healthy one. The injury h rather of a mechamc;*
combined with the sscalo inRect^s sucking the juices
there is of ben considerable damage done. The f un^u
with the process of a-sBimilation, by preventing the
and the escape of watery vapour and other gtisfi
thisi will hinder the growth of the tree and aSeot \
of bloom and of fruit. The leaves are le^s able
eiTeett^ of druught or other unfavourable conditio
yijung fruit is attacked by it its development is hi
jl^eneraUy remains^ insipid.
TreaifttenL — It will he ©lident froiii the preec
that the only sensible treatoient will be to get ri<
provider; and whatever inspect provides the pabulum
to flourish on, should be dealt witk Mr. French, tli
Entomologist of Victoria, informs me thut tlie [
insects attacking the Citrus leaves infected by '*soo
the re<l scale of the orange {i4*/;i'(//o^ii* cocf^itiiu^^ Uej
black HdhlB (Licfj^nium oi^tBj Bernard), and for thttsa
he recommends is the kerosene emulsion or rc^ii
pamphlet ii^sued t.hi>i year hy the 1^.8. Department i
on "The principal diseases of Citrons fruits iji Fl
T. Swingle and H, J. Webljer, spmying with }
fumigation with hydrocyanie acid is said to Imi ver^
In the course of this in^'estigation I found a fnnf^
the scale insects on leaves with "sooty mould"
This fungus, already known in Euroiie and hitb
with in Queensland, might become a useful ally fji
Digitized by
Google
BY D. MoALPINE.
491
and 80 I have written a short paper upon this
( Vide Appendix, p. 498.)
ielf might be directly treated, but the only sure
of the cause of the trouble, viz., the insects.
is the formula recommended for the resin wash : —
0 20 lbs.
tic- soda (98%) ... 4^ „
oil (crude) ... ... 3 pints
Br to make ... ... 15 gallons.
: preparation, and when required for use one part
)d is added to nine parts of water.
Scientific Description.
UM ciTRicoLUM, n.sp. — Citius Capnodium.
k soot^like incrustations, peeling off as a thin
covering entire surface of leaf. Colourless or
lise creeping, copiously branched, septate, up to
itertwining and forming a pavement of cells,
cending, short, simple, septate branches, bearing
le green gonidia, continuous, uni- or bi- septate,
' elliptical, slightly constricted, smaller 7i-9^ x 4-
4 X 5^-11 /*; or in moniliform chains,
ise greenish-brown to dark brown, closely septate,
ly constricted, sparingly or copiously branched,
road, bearing similarly coloured gonidia, usually
tate, 7^-16 x 5J-8^ fx.
iermixed with spermogonia, antennaria, cerato-
cnidia, sea-green to sage-green appearing black,
)r variously shaped, rounded and smooth at free
:e surface, 112-250 x 52-1 12;x.
eal-clavate; sub-sessile, apex rounded, 8- 6- or
c 19-20 fi.
rn, oblong, sometimes a little fusoid, generally
ends, constricted about the middle, 5-6- septate,
tudinal or oblique septa, arranged mostly in two
anally in three, averaging 21-24 x 8J-9J /x.
11
Digitized by
492
THE SOOTY MOULD OF CITBUS TRl
Piiraphysies hyaline or finely granular, eloi
long as asci and 9J ^ broad towards apex,
Torula-, Coniothecium-, and Ileterobotrya-sta^
On living leaves of orange and lemon, part
surface, also on branches and fruit; all the year
New 8outh Walea, South Au^^traha, Queenslan<
There has been a considerable difference, a
say change of opinion, as to the true nature and
of the fungus causing the " sooty mould '' on (
bably it is due to different fungi in different
far AS I have examined specimens in Australia
be referable t<:i the same fungus. Now whai
Having obtained the various stages of it and
highest or peri thee ial stage, there is plenty of m
to a definite conclusion,
Meliola penugiy Sacc, is now recognised as tli
mould " in Europe and America, but the globu]
the hyaline to brown sporidia 11-12 x 4-5 /a, disi
Meliola ciirij Sacc, causes the disease known
di cenere," on account of the ashy-grey crust J
apart from that, the bay-brown perithecia and
do not agree with this one.
Meliola cameUitiSf Sacc, has also been fotmd
branches of Citrus trees, but the absence of para
it at once.
CapnodiHtn citn\ Berk,, and Deam., has bei
I>r. Cooke as being found on Citrus leaves in Yi
no asci and no agcoaporea to guide him in 1
The published descriptions are so meagre, in i
most important reproductive organs, that it is ra
distinctive characters for this species. The oi
by Berkeley and Desmazieres* mentions the
elongated, mostly acuminata, conicAl or lagi
* Jomrn, Hort Soc Vol. iv. p. 252 {U
Digitized by
Google
BY D. McALPINE.
493
ainute, oblong. Then Thuemen* speaks of the
th net-like surface and oblong, very small, bright
»tate spores escaping by a pretty large opening at
3xt, Saccardot describes the perithecia as elongated,
I mm. high, and spermatia as 7 /x long. As no asci
t is doubtful if the bodies referred to were really
it the 2-3-septate sporidia of Thuemen are very
the 5-6-septate sporidia of the present form.
salicinum, Mont., has been determined by Farlow
es in America, and there is considerable resemblance
bs, but the asci and sporidia show marked distinc-
sici measure 40-45 x 24 /x, while here they are on a,p
X 19-20 fXf or nearly double the length. Then the
spond well in size in both cases, but instead of being
e, they are 5-6-8eptate.
Eilthough the " sooty mould " is so common in Aus-
ir Citrus fruits are cultivated, it has not yet been
letermined, and I propose naming it Capnodium
sm. — Polymorphism literally means many forms,
nee to the various forms assumed by fungi, especially
iuctive bodies, in the course of their development.
\e of form may be accompanied by a change of host,
stinguished as heteroecism, or there may even be a
le host, and then it is termed lipoxeny. The change
red to here occurs consecutively or simultaneously
adividual, and all the changes were found even on
n of the same leaf.
3nt instance there are two different kinds of hyphje
le thin- walled, colourless or slightly coloured hyphse;
walled, distinctly coloured hyph« — and each has its
:ive bodies.
• Die Pilze— Fungi pomicoli, p. 53 (1885).
t Syll. Fling. I. p. 78(1882).
1
Digitized by
Googl
494
THE aOOTr UOULD OF CITRUSJ TRKES,
The colourlesH hyphre produce gonidia^ gemra^ am
and the coloured hyphne produce gonidm, gemmae ar
reproductive bodies kuowa a.3 spermogouist, pycaic
Detaclied portions of the hyphre in both are abl«
the fungus, but that need not be specially consider©*
The starting point is with the colourless bypi'
gonidia^ gemmaB and glome rtiles; and the iioal stag
coloured hypha? pn^ducing perithecia. The various
Indies of both the colourless and the coloured hyph
respectively m close contiguity, leaving nr doubi
genetic coanection, and the real point at is^sue i% d«:
hyphae grow out of the colourless, or is it simply a a
tion i Fortunately, in the apecimeiis^ from New Sou
hyphie were nearly all colourless or pale green, an
very occasionally that a brownish filament was f^eei
in some iustancesj the pale green or c^^lourless f undai
with projecting colourles.<4 filamenta was observed
pass into a pale brown shade, and from these cells
and comparatively thick -walled hyphie arose. So th
less hyphffi may pass into the coloured, and sinci
reproductive iKxlias may arise from the same or adj
there is genetic connection and not mei-el j assoeiatic
the different stages of this fungus. The forms ^i^
different reproductive bodies are very varied url
general description, so that I have drawn a m
different shapes in order to give st>me idea of t
wealth of variety occurring among them. Btisidei
specially examined this fungus during the winter £
remains to be seen what are the pe^vailtnj,' forms at
of the year. I hope to examine it monthly j as it ci
ad the year round, but at present at lewat seven si
ductive phases in the development-cycle of thi
known — (1) Gonidial and gemmal stage ; (2) Gl<
{fIel6robotri/4}; (3) Bpermogonial sta^; (4) An ten
Digitized by
Google
BY D. McALPINE. 495
lidial stage; (6) Pycnidial stage; and (7) Peritliecial
,nks are due to all those who kindly aopplied me
; for this investigation, viz.: — Messrt^. CaiT^on, Kew;
wick; Maiden, Sydney; Neilson, Burnley; Quinn,
ler, Brighton; and Williams, Doncaster,
EXPLANATION OF FIGURES.
>re magnified 1000 diameters unless otherwise indicated. )
cm., pros. 1 a-b ; fig. 2 ; figs. 3 a-g ; Ft&9. 4 ad.
8pecimeTi8 —
less hyphaB and gooidia.
less quadrate gemma with three radiating hyphn; and
ring gonidia.
ed hyphse, moniliform and otherwise, heariog gonidia (fig.
)40).
PE XXIV., FIGS. 4 e-g ; figs. 5 a-c ; figs. 6 a-o.
ogonia with spermatia and pattern of walL (tig. a x 540 ;
, 6 and «x 145; fig. /x 540).
[laria-form with spores and pattern of wall (fig. a x 270).
Plate xxv., figs. 6 p-r ; pigs. 7 a A.
IS forms of cerato-pycnidia with spores ; the origin is showTi
wo instances from basal cells (fig. a x -270 ; fig. c x 540 ;
e X 540 ; figs. gr-A x 270 ; figs, i-m x 145 ; fig. n x 270 \ fig.
146 ; fig. p X 145 ; fig. 5 x 270).
is forms of pycnidia, showing in some cases fringed opening
I. a-d and /-A x 145 ; fig. c x 270).
Plate xxvi., fig. 8 ; figs. 9 ag.
IS forms of pycnospores— mature and immature ; two
urless forms at upper right-hand witli finely gratmlar
^nts.
is forms of perithecia, some of them just peeping out from
8 of hyphae ; and pattern of wall (figs, ti, c, /, and g x 540 ;
6 X 270 ; figs, d and t x 145).
Digitized by
Goog
496
THB 800T7 MOULD OF CITRUS TRX£S,
mm
m\
Plate xxvii., figs. 10 a-d : rtfin. 1 1 ah ; figs. 1
Fig. 10. — Asci with paraphyses, one with ha&al cell to left
Fig. 11.— Two sporidia detached.
Fig. 12. — Asoi nontaining 4-8 sporidin ; the jir^t cont«
sporidia, the next two pale green Bporidiji, &n
were brown and mature, only tlie last one al
colourless ; paraphysie (fig. /) aleo shown.
Plate xxviii., figs, 13 a-p.
Armndale sjyecimena —
Fig. 13. — Colourless hyph» showing their varied forms,
gonidia, continuous or I- to 2-Beptate (figs, d i
Plate xxix., figs. 14 a-h; figs. 15 am ; fig. 16 ; Fiaa. 17 a^
Fig. 14. — Quadrate colourless gemmae (tig. h x 540).
Fig. 16. — Various forms of coloured hyphna and gonidm {fig
Fig. 16. — Qreenisli-brown cluster of ceUa germinating.
Fig. 17. — Mulberry -like gemms.
Fig. 18. — Spores isolated and connected, large and tmall,
Plate xxx., figs. 19 al; fio. 20 j Ffos. 21 ac : fig
Fig. 19. — Antennaria-forms with S]>ore8 and portion of d€
a-d X 540 ; figs, e-i and k x 270).
Fig. 20.— Immature form of anteunana ( x 540).
Fig. 21. -Immature perithecium (fig. a k 145) and asci, ah
latter from chain of colourless cells.
Keuj ftpecimens —
Fig. 22. —Colourless hyphse and gonidia.
Plate xxxl, fig. 23 (ten figures); Fro. 24 {nin 6gnres) ; fh
26 ; figs. 27 a-c ; figs. 28 a -6; fig3. 29 ah; fig. 30 ; j
Fig. 23. — Quadrate gemmae with triradi^te hyphie shown t<
a single cell.
Fig. 24. — Brown hyphss and gonidia.
Fig. 25. —Glomerulus (fig. a x 270) and spores.
Burnley specimens —
Fig. 26.— Quadrate colourless gemmie ( x270).
Fig. 27. — Pycnidia and pycnospores (fig. a x 52 ; fig, 6 x 97
Fig. 28. — Pycnidium ( x 145) and pycnospores more eulargt
Digitized by
Google
BY D. McALPINE.
497
of pycnidium formed of elongated, filamentous cellB (fig. a
ir the top ; fig. b lower down).
I filaments of walls passing into colourless fringe at mouth.
gpecimens —
rate gemm» ( x 540).
:ii., nos. 32 a-h; fios. 33 a-g ; fig. 34 ; figb. 35 a-b,
inaria ( x 145) and spores.
o-pycnidia and spores (figs, a, b, dy and e x 145 ; figs, c, /,
1^x270).
o-pycnidium conical and bullet-shaped ( x 540).
[ated jointed filaments composing wall of cerato-pycnidium,
netimes long and slender, sometimes short and stout.
ck specimens —
rate gemma ( x 540).
r portion of pycnidium and pycnospores ( x 540).
\stralian apecimena —
brown gemms (figs, b and c x 540).
sruli ( X 145).
lU., FIGS. 40 a-d ; fig. 41 ; figs. 42 tx-b ; figs. 43 a-b.
lA Wales specimens —
hing and gonidia-bearing colourless hyphae.
rless and coloured cells and hyphse. The colourless
idually pass into the pale brown towards the right, and
Kluce thick-walled hyphse, shown darker in colour.
-ate gemmse ( x 540).
eruli, in chains and in groups (Rg. ax 145 ; fig. 5 x 52).
B XXXIV. (upper division of Plate), figs. 44 a-h,
aes of various isolated glomeruli (fig. g x 145).
allowing are the magnifications assigned to Zeiss's Oculars
Oc. 2. Obj. A = 52.
., 4. „ A = 97.
„ 2. „ C=145.
„ 4. „ C=270.
„ 2. „ F=540.
„ 4. „ F=1000.
*
Digitized by
Goog
m\
498 THE SOOTY MOULD OP CITRU8 T
APPENDIX,
I ^ MicROCERA coccoPHiLA, Desm.— Cocciig-loi
(Plate XXXIV., lower division of '.
Minute, deep brick-red tubercles, rounded
disc-like on surface, usually in small groups, v
eye, hard and homy when dry, with short st€M
Hyphse at base of gonidiophores hyaline, a
pacted, 3-4 fi broad.
Gonidiophores tufted, filiform, elongated (at J
sometimes slightly constricted at septa, rose-;
finely granular, and often vacuolated contents
Gonidia same colour as gonidiophores to hj
gated, usually blunter at free end than at tact
granular, nucleated contents, variously septat
^ . 8-septate, average 5-6, size from tip to tip of ci
length 75-103 x 5][-8J fu
jHIt Parasitic on Red Scale of Orange and 8h
I coccineuSf Grennsid.). July, August, Jtc Botan
t 9 New South Wales (Maiden).
1 In the original description the gonidiophon
j thick and the gonidia as hyaline, acute at ei
and 4-5 fi broad. This European species has
found in Queensland, where F. M. Bailey, th(
observed it on a Coccus infesting the Lemo
refers to it in his "Report on Insect and Fun;
the natural enemies of the Red Orange Seal
the Government Entomologist here, in his ''Hi
tive Insects," calls special attention to it as a
keeping down the Red Scale, and possibly ^
I
Digitized by
Google
BY D. McALPINE.
499
ot been met with in Victoria, but I hope to test its
Orange Scale shortly,
allied to Fusariuniy but the small tubercles differ
i^ed to be a conidial condition of Sphaeroatilbe,
EXPLANATION OF FIGURES.
Microcera coccophUa, Desm.
iophores and gonidia ( x 527).
ia with from 3-8 septa ( x 1000).
Digitized by
Gool
4V
imi
500
NDTltS AND EXHIBITS.
Mr, Henn exhibited a collection of 43 specifi
tht.^ Fainily R urn* idm, collei^teil by himself in P*M
toUowing^ which are found also in Tasmania, are i
time re corf led from Port Jackson : — Rtsmina f*l
ti. /htdia^ Petterd; E. spiraia, Sawerby; E eU
EUaaia cydodom^^ Ten. -Woods; E. Mmcaogit 1
FHt^rdt^ Braseier {—pukk^Ua, Petterd). No 1^
speciei^ ai-e apparently new; and Mr. Henn pn
de&ling with them &t a fQtui*e date, after he had
witli the Rjisagiidie of the neighbuuring eolai
exhibited specimens of ^f^^ifer Lmlderm, Petteri:
cymhalum, Q, and G., found by Mrs. Hean ai
OeUber, \%{y^\ TiirhmiiU^^.rubmc^i^^^^Xw, OrmM
Woiwls; and ZHdurm 'Pasmamcn, Ten. -Woods, fa
in i^hell «and at Middle Harbour, all previously t
Ne\ir BoEth W^le^,
Mr. Efl.i?ar R. Waite contributed the following
Mr. Old field Thomaa ( BriL Mils. Cat of Marsupid
the northern range of the Platypus (Orn'thQrAtfi
as '^southwards uf 18° S. lab.," and quite rec
Eft Id win Spencer [Horn Expedition Report, Si
writes of the *' absence of Platypus in the I
eA'ideuces thb as agisting the conclusion IliAl
Monotreine fauna enteretl Australia fn>ni tlie aoq
Wliile agreeing with Prof Spencser^a inferenceji,
ti* point out that the; northern rang« of the P
extensive tlian lias hitherto been Ijelieved.
Some little time ago, on thin questioTi being raj
acid reigned to one of the Austrahan weekly tu»
Bulletin "), and several replies were received. \1
Digitized by
Google
NOTKS AND EXHIBITS.
501
detail habitats further north than has been pre-
d, others give occurrences within the latitude
►ut at the same time supply localities whence the
ot previously known. Such letters, together with
vately received, are therefore also reproduced, and
1, within brackets, the latitude of the localities
of Trinity Bay (16" 45' S.) is the most northern
[ have record, and is supplied by two independent
as follows : —
are plenty of Platypi along from Mareeba to
Barron River, which runs into Trinity Bay north
isprint for 17 th] parallel. There's even a creek
typus Creek.— i2. IF.//., CaiV^s."
atypus certainly lives a long way north of the
ricom. Years ago they were plentiful in the
S.) just above the falls, and I believe they can
along the North Queensland coast. I have seen
le Herbert (18^ 33' S.) and Burdekin (19° 45' S.)
utaries, but mostly above the range. On one
)ne killed in Gowrie Creek, Lower Herbert Dis-
ligators [Crocodilus porosus] are quite plentiful.
liabitats are given below, which although further
Barron River, are yet a long way north of the
One of these observations (No. 3) is peculiarly
t extends the range into the Gulf of Carpentaria,
much further west (140" 56' E.) than any previous
)rthern Australia, and is thus the most north-
i at present known.
nyself shot Platypi at Herberton (17° 25' S ), and
Walcott, of Tenterfield, who has two Platypi shot
e Norman River, Normanton (17" 28' S., 140" 56'
rmanton is no further north than Herberton, the
low that the Platypus is to be found over a larger
•to believed. — Medicus, Drake^ N.S, ir."
I.
f
I
Digitized by
Goo
502
NOTES AND EXHIBITS.
(4) Mr. W. W. Froggatt informs me that he
Platypus on the Wild River (17' 45' S.).
I am indebted to Mr. Ernest Favenc for tlie 1
(5) " The highest point north, in Queensland,
the Platypus is on the head of the Broken Rive
rather a main tributary, of the Boweii River.
Broken River is amongst the high ranges at
Mackay, and up there the river is i>crmn.ner
descends through a succession of gorges to the ]
is sandy. The country is peculiar in every way, ai
Southern Queensland than it does the general n
about there. The latitude is about 21 S. Then
up there, but plenty in the Bowen River/'
The following letter supplies localities whjc
within the known area of distribution, are defin
worthy of record : —
(6) " Quite recently a son of Mr. John McF
wood, killed a Platypus in Melaleuca Creek, wh
to exist in numbers. Melaleuca Creek (23° 34'
Fitzroy about 20 miles from where the Plat
There are no alligators, so far as I am auare, iti
they are fairly plentiful in the Fitzroy. The 1
is due west of Rockhampton. — J.T.SJL^ Ri^rkhi
The known range of the Platypus, in time, 1
extended by Mr. W. S. Dun, as detailed in ^
Records of the Geological Survey of N.S. Wales (
After the note was read, Mr,' J. J. Fletn^^her d
to the fact that the Platypus had betMi previou
the Normanton District by Capt. W. E, Armit
Zoology, xiv. p. 413).
Mr. Froggatt exhibited an Arachnid from tl
belonging to the genus Tkelyphonns (Fam. Fhry\
fine specimen of the Bag-shelter of a moth {^
Quirindi, N.S.W. Also, on behalf of Mr. L;
Victoria, who was present, specimens of tin
Digitized by
Google
NOTES AND EXHIBITS.
503
ilun, Doubl, bred by Mr. Lyell. Also, for Mr.
h of curious horn-like galls (Fam. Cynipidce) upon
ucalypt.
iker exhibited specimens of a Morell, Morchella
om Moonbi Plains, Tamworth, N.S.W., found by
er: also a fossil leaf and some fossil wood from
mond River; the venation of the leaf is beautifully
haracters being highly suggestive of Eucalyptus.
Ltelegge exhibited a rare and curious Isopod,
istraliensls, originally described from N.S. Wales
2, since when it appears to have escaped notice,
exhibited was obtained on seaweed at Maroubra
when alive it was bright olive-green, and of a
he seaweed to which it was adhering.
ueller contributed the following
^otes Oil Boronia floribunda, Sieber.
' part of this century (during 1823) the Bohemian
Wilhelm Sieber, formed extensive collections of
t^ in the vicinity of Port Jackson and on the Blue
I although his stay in Australia lasted only seven
s limited to N.S. Wales, he extended largely our
e indigenous flora there, more particularly through
L of typic specimens, quoted in De Candolle's
in other descriptive works. These records have
I up to the present day, as will be instanced by
Boronias, namely, B. Jloribunda, which Professor
, of Berlin, some few years ago, on a re-examina-
ant in Sieber's published set, restored to an
cific position, Bentham in the Flora Australiensis
it as having arisen from dimorphism. Authentic
Sieber were not available in Melbourne when the
the Flora became elaborated, and thus B. Jlori-
to be considered a mere state of B. pinnata, until
d Berlin phytographer opened up this question
4
Digitized by
504
NOTES AND EXHIBITS.
anew, but I placed after his observation B, Jlo
into full specific rank in the Second Census of A
(p 18). Sprengel's diagnosis of this plant publ
very brief and applied as well to some forms of .
B. Jloi'ibii'uda^ the main distinctions not being gi
much reduced size of four of the stamens and the
much dilated stigma. It was only recently th
from Prof. Urban's indications was directed to tl
IVIiss Georgina King, the zealous amateur lady n
colony, forwarded splendid specimens of B, florih
the Hawkesbury River, her plant proving to
one of Sieber. Unlike B, jnnnata, which abound
of four of the Australian colonies, the B. j\
restricted to N.S. Wales, and I have it even fror
only from Mrs. Capt. Rowan, the celebrated I
who sent it mixed with B. pinnata from the vi<
Bay, irrespective of the sendings of Miss Ki
Sieberian specimens in the collections of Drs. St4
Thus it remains to be ascertained what are the
of B jioribund<i, and this might largely be settl
re-examination of Sydney herbaria. The specii
Jlorihunda will likely be affirmed still further by
ripe fruit, which as yet is to me entirely unknot
teristics being derived from pericarp and seeds o;
Mr. Ogilby contributed a note pointing out tl
genera of recent rough-backed Herrings in our
them generically distinct from Diplomystus, whic
characterised as follows : —
a. Maxillaries narrow, 3 i to 4 in the diam
Jaws, palatines, and tongue toothed. Eight
Dorsal inserted well in front of the middle <
moderate, its base as long as its distance ;
ventrals inserted beneath the anterior tlii
Scales with smooth posterior border ...
n
Digitized by
Google
NOTES AND EXHIBITS.
505
iter Herrings, represented by a single species, the
iralian Shad," Potamalosa iiovce-hoUandia (Cuvier
alenciennes), Ogilby.
58 broad, 2J to 2^ in the diameter of the eye.
ely absent. Four branchiostegals. Dorsal inserted
5 middle of the body; anal rather long, its base
B than its distance from the caudal ; ventrals
I advance of the dorsal. Scales pectinated
Hyperlophus.
Herrings, represented by a single species, the
jh-backed Sprat," Hyperlophus sprattellides, Ogilby.
bited some fine living specimens of Terehratulina
h, attached to a stone, which he had recently
ster. Cape Hawke, a new habitat which he thought
record. Besides the Brachiopods, Dr. Cox stated
iso dredged the rare Triyonia Strangei, and he
le locality mentioned was the most northern at
ihell had been taken. Dr. Cox also exhibited a fine
ochama Woodsiy Petterd, from the Derwent River,
s^id contributed the following note " On a remark-
n Rock" from Tamworth, N.S.W. :— " On Sep-
h, in company with Mr. D. A. Porter, I observed
of a remarkable radiolarian rock on the Tam-
•y Common. Of this rock a hand specimen and
d for the microscope are now exhibited. The
^ue one prepared by cementing a slice of the
tenth of an inch thick on to an ordinary glass
i balsam and then etching its upper surface with
oric Acid. The rock being partially calcareous,
radiolarian ooze, the lime filling in the delicately
ttd interstices between the spines of the radiolaria
and the siliceous shells of the radiolaria become
. Some of them are exquisitely preserved for
Digitized by
Goo
mm
506
NOTES AND EXHIBITS.
Palaeozoic radiolaria. The rock of which they c(
the larger proportion weathers into a brown pu
material like bath brick. The unweathered po
bluish-grey and compact. The radiolaria appea
referable to the porulose division of the Legi<
This discovery confirms the previous determina
radiolarian casts in the rocks of the New Engk
of the Jenolan Caves, N.S. Wales. The geolog
formation in which this rock occurs is probably eit
Lower Carboniferous, as Lepidodendron austrak i
on a horizon not far removed from that of this r
The Moor Creek limestone, near Tamworth, I fin
numerous radiolaria. I propose to offer a paper
at the next meeting of the Society."
1
n
Digitized by
Google
507
DNE8DAY, OCTOBER 28m, 1896.
y Montlily Mt^etiag of the Society was helil at tlm
Ithaca Rufid, ElLsabeth Buy, on Wedne^duy cnoti-
r, Mr. Henry Deane, 31. A., F.L.8., in tlie Chulr.
It formally announced the death, on the lOth
1 von Mueller, who waii one of the fir-st two
hevs of the Society to be elected (Jan. 2:2nd, lHr6).
im of Mr Jt H. Mj^iden, F.L.8., it was rf.»solved
bers of this Society desire tu t^3£preH-s the prnfiiund
eii the tidings of tlie decease of Baron \'on Mueller
ved; and at l\u\ su-mo timt? e^j place on reeord tlieii-
ton of the Barons lifts work, which has hi so
?e contribnted to the advanced state of our Icnow-
ira of Australia.
ff thLn i-esolution Im? furwardud to tlie t^urvi viu^^
ate Baron with an expression of tlie Society *a
r bereavement.
t read a letter from the Royal Society of Tasmania
-jemte in any nio% ement to i^ise sonu^ a|ij«ropriate
te late Baron von Mueller.
Ik
r^
COS
DOXATlONg,
Pharmaceutical Journal of Australasia Val i
1896). From ihe EdUi>r.
iDdian iliiieum, Cakutta^Natural Hisk^ry N
No^ 25 (16^5): Materials for a Carcinological
^<^ 2 (1896). From the Mumu$*i.
Perak C;t3veminent Ga^dtte— Vol. i:x. Nos. :!<
SocicU^ d'Horticultiire du Douba, BesAH^Hiii-
IliusUiie. No. 8 (AuguBt, 1H96). Fit^ra t!i4 Soc
K E. Zoulogiaeb-tHnanUche Ges*?ll»eli*iit in
Imngen. xlvi. Band (1896), 7 Heft, Frt^m the
Society iJe* Sciences de Finland e -^Observe
gi^iue.. faite^ a Hel.ingfors en 1S95: Observa
giques, 1881-90. Tome Supplementaire : P^
** MiH^H*mlogie et MAgnetisme Terre>stre." Frt*^
Manne Biological Association of tke Un
Juunmi. New Series Vol. iv. No. 3 (Ai^gxl
Bureau of ^Agriculture, Pt^rth, W.A.^ourm
23 (Sept., 1S96). From th^ Stcj^Umj.
2iK>logischer Anzeiger. xix. Band, Naa. 511
1896). From the Editor.
Department of A^^ncuUur^, Yicloria^Gu
No^. f*7' 28 ( Aug. 'St^pt- , I Sm y From dm anvmrn\
American Natumli^t. Vol. xKst. No. a
Ffonh die EdilifTi.
Johnsi Uopkiiis Uiiiv t^r^ity Cireulars, Tal, x
Lti Fiiculti^ dea .Scieucfea dm ^liii-seille— Ai
(1H90), From the FacuHy o/Smsnc^^^
Manche^^tcr Museum, Owens CcFllege— Bej
X895-y6. From Uie MiLH^unh
Digitized by
Google
DONATIONS.
509
S'ftUir-ge.Hchiehte, Ivii Jahrg. (1891), ii. BftTid, 1
rg, (1894). i. Band. 2 Heffc ; Ixi. Jiihrg. (1895).
etlAi: liegmter, 26-60 Jahrg. (1895). Fro'U ih^.
tMche Naiu rfur^hendeOesellsch aft, Frankfurt fi. M.
PH. xix. Band. 1-4 Hefte (1895-i»6) : xxiL Band,
i {imsy From Uis SocUt^.
ttl Aeeoimt of the Seven Colonies of Auatralasia/'
195 96). By T, A. Coghlan. From the Auiltur.
urvey of Iri*lia^Palfet>ntult>gia Indtca. Ser. xvi,
1H*J5). fntm ihi Director.
of Agricuftarej Sydney —Agricultural Gazette,
} (Sept,, 1896). From i^ie Hon. th^ Mmmhr far
k*uHicre.
Ixhibitioii — ^Handl>uok to the Afjuariura, Museum^
m (1B9C). FrOFft the Exhihitioa TruMm&.
titled '^ Description of a Collection of Tsisjinanian
, k^r By R. Etheridge, Jnnr. (1896), Fiom the
f Tamnama.
7 of Edinburgh— pTOceetlings, Vol xx. (1893-95) :
Vol XXX viL Partr^ iiL-iv. (1893-95) : Vol. xxxviii,
■t-95). From the Society.
Hoy ale den Sciences, k^.^ de Ban em ark, Copen-
\ 1896. No. 4. From th^ Acadnnuj.
Jiiurnal of Pharmacy, VoK xi. No. 130 (Oefcp,
of Agricaltiirej BrUbane — BoUetin* No, 11.
1896). FtQ m the Sfscreta r^ Jo r Ag ric ultu r«
/
Digitized by
510
AUSTBALIAK TERM IT I DM,
Part II.
BV WaLTIK W, FitOOfiATT*
(Platbs xxxt.-xxxvl)
CLASaiPlCATlOK.
£l dealing vrhh. the inseefca in thb^ remark able
met with the difficulty that, whib staniUng a
respects they combine the charaoteristic8 of two
and though fitters iJickI by must of our leading entoi
the Neuroptera or Pseud O-Neuroptcra, there arc
reasons for placing them in the Orthoptenv, wiiil
habits they conform to tlie ant45 aud Imjoh anion ^ tli
It is well known that the termites cotne frtim
stouk, a great number of species hanug hmn im
st-ate in Europe and America. Brimer* cun>*idei
highly modiJied forms of a type which departt*il
ancestral simple Orthopt^ra,
In working out the development of a sp^io?
{Eutermes rippevtii) Dr. Knower, in a prelimiiiary
" I think that the Tennite and those Orthuptt*ra !
ficial embryo iK'^anning in a disc which must t*brig
to attain the tlefinite nuudjer of Begment^, ha
adhered to the typical method of developracnt fgi
probtibly best represent the development of the as
• F. Brauer, *' Hyatematiseh zocitogtsche Studieu/' 8
KiiserlicheD Akail. i:L Wissenadrnfteu* Wi^u, Biioti sd
t H. Mc E. Kiio«er, "The Development nf lheTn»mi|<!
tJaiveraily Cirtukra, Vol. xv. No. 126, 18&6» p. hi.
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROGGATT. 511
who has given the termites a considerable amount
n his Entomology for Beginners has erected the
% (insects with wings flat upon the back) in which
with the fsocvlce and PerlifJce; but they seem to
ity in other respects with the stone-flies and the
and the tip of the alxlomen be removed from one
jrmites it might be very easily mistaken for an
3 of our greatest authorities! on the Neuroptera
ed a supposed "wingless termite" from Japan
) of Hodoternies japouicus, but in the following
d a note from the author, stating that upon
1 a Japanese Forjicula he had found that the
e proved to be a damaged earwig. Dr. Hagen
it in his opinion " the three families TerTnitina,
Forjiculina are co-ordinated, and very nearly
)f the larger termites are compared with those of
►ckroaches, it will be found that there is a marked
he form of the parallel nervures with the recurrent
ly true cross veins running to the extremities of
cockroaches, while in the termites they generally
but this is not always the case, for in the wings
termite from Northern Australia (for which I
Qe Afatstotennes darwiniensis) and some species of
parallel veins are stout and thick, forking again
ley run out at the tips, while in Maslotermes the
several more stout nervures than the hind pair,
ot closely resemble any of the lace- winged insects
state; their metamorphosis is incomplete, as they
[g to the active little larvae with perfect propor-
external anatomy will be found in Third Report U.S.
in, IS^, pp. 3'2d-320.
, Proe, Boat, ^oq, of Kat. Hiatory, xi, p. 3Sm. 1868.
» 1
i\
• < «
^<
Digitized by
^\
111
ill
512
AUSTRALIAN TERMITIDJi,
tions, increasing in size with each successive in
little termites from birth, even the soldiei>i in stmn
the elongated form of the head long before they
I consider they have a greater affinity to the
the Neuroptera, and, without going into the
family, which I leave to an abler pen, would si
form a natural link between the two orders, c
Forjicularid(E and Blattidct,
I have followed Dr. Hagen in the terms ui*ed
of the wings and general structure. I ivy also
species with its habits and life history \\ Im ti rl,
our coming entomologists will be able to ixcl*;
without much difficulty. In a few instances I
winged forms only, in the hope of afttruanls g
forms to complete their life-histories. T have a
winged sp>ecimens evidently l^elonging U\ differ*
retain till I have completed the series fi>r the
from which they were taken.
Family TERMITirL^.,
Perfect insects slender, with a roun(i> -i hojid
pound eyes more or less projecting on the ,^idts u\
two or in some groups wanting; an tennis long ;
sisting of from 9-31 or more moniliforni joints;
short, with a number of pointed or angular tee
above with a large rounded labrum.
The head is attached to the thorax by two \e
placed on either side of the under portion uf th
moderately large, with the prothorax very distiin
istic in the different genera, sometimes heart^^
either side, or saddle-shaped; meso- and metaiho
a pair of flat wings of uniform size resting over
extending beyond the tip of the abdomen. T
simple, consisting of four main parallel nt^rvares^ t
subcostal, median and submedian, which send c
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER \V. FROGGATT.
513
or sloping transverse veinlets very variable m
;position. The remarkable transverse suture near
B wings causes them to drop off at the slightest
ving behind attached to the thorax a small slender
ive termed the scapular shield). In the legs tlie
with a transverse trochanter at the base, to which
attached and not to the coxae; the femora are
and short; the tibiae slender and cylindrical, with
ut spines at the tip; the tarsi consist of four joiiitH,
■ound, with the terminal one slender, armed with
laws, at the base of which there is sometimes a
a consists of ten segments, forming an elon^'nted
-ith a pair of cerci at the base of the 9th segmt rn,
ecies there are sometimes two other slender jointed
>wn as the anal appendices.
jnt consists of chitinous plates, generally very thin
lit in some of the larger species of considerable
: in social communities, either constructing distinct
nounds covering a woody nucleus, known an a
• else simple tunnels or galleries under logs, stones,
ers of houses. Each community consists, broafily
ree castes or classes. Firstly, the winged malps
hich are found in great numbers only at certain
year, but always in the nests in a larval or imjn r-
condly, the workers, aborted males and females,
jrellow, or white, with a large oval body and no
! characters in most species; these do all the wmk
ding the walls, gnawing out the wood, and lookini^^
id young larvie. Thirdly, the soldiers, also aboitt d
les, which have the jaws produced into long scisvor-
, closing over or meeting at the tips like a paii; of
istant in form in the diflerent species, and of use
I
Digitized by
Goo^
^
mi
ArSTRALJAS TBRmTtD.lt,
Pro. Hi. di.har^ « ^^^St
Th« protective fluid i, ^Iso made „»e ..f ,
't t^-"jaw«J soldier anrl wh^ t»,« .1 '*"'
>/ the base of the cl^eu, and th /"" *''" **
>.ijpeas, and the ejected fluid ;« »!
After fenSi.au •' L L; JeT": '''""' *''^'"'
ments forniia^, black !,«„, aLTv ^'"""''"' J-^""
M-e„ incapable of active LllZT "" '"'"* ^'
-ith an enlarged «^^r JZ .T ''■"' '^'^^''"^ '^ *--'»
appear t. he^. iefn ^ ^ I ^"'''^' *"^ «*'
p^iucd dire. f.. ., ,.ti .^t;„rur;
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROGGATT.
515
ngs as she has. I have as many as ten supple-
taken from a single mound. Miiller was the
le forms when working out the life-histories of the
ba Catherina in Brazil*; in one nest he found 31
peens. Besides these there are larvae in all stages
I minute little creatures just emerged from the
ith the wing-cases extending half way down the
i young workers and soldiers, the latter showing
I the form of the head before the last moult.
Newcastle when turning over some logs I found a
es fmnigatuSj Brauer, in which the queen was
centre of the irregular galleries damaged by the
og; and among the Eutermes I found six or seven
perfect insects (excepting that they were minus
some undetermined species of Calotermes) these
be quite at home, but had evidently crawled in
r shelter, and thus found their way into the nest.
^rmitidfB has been divided into seven genera, and
ieveral comprising both fossil and existing species,
em forms, and three fossil species only,
xl deal of work has been done by entomologists
^ it has always been upon different genera. The
*s Monograph upon the I'erniitii/ce is our only
jneral classification of the family, and this was
y 40 years ago. His proposed Monograph upon
was never published, beyond a short paper on
'tii.\ His classification is chiefly founded upon
the wings, the ocelli, the number of joints of the
ape of the prothorax, and the tibial spines.
us very natural classification, I have considered
lera as genera, and further grouped them into
' Beitrage zur Kenntniss der Termiten." Jen. Z. Nat. vii.
t Psyche v. pp. 203-8, 1889.
Digitized by
Goo}
516
AirSTRALIAN TERMITID^U
i
HuhfaiBilie^ Imsed upon the neurfitiaii of the wia
iiitc* Jiceount the hahitsj and the form of tht* %(M\\
to by very similar in mufit of the genera I h«vt* o\)^
ca.se of the getius Hoiht^rme^ imd the. two sjuhgeijuni
PorotsTmaa^ I have heen somewhat puzKhnh Tti Ha
of Ifitdoiermf^s he say& ** *3€ellis nuUis/' Imt in his iv^
{Tah. iii. %, 8) he shows lateral o<»elIi, and in
Natm-al Hii5itoryj piibUslierl last year (Vol, v, p,
of f/fHiote}*mf^& moMambicun is given '' af t-er Hiisjftjn
lateral ocelli are moat dLstinctly drawn. The onl)
group tliat I have in my eolle^:tion h a doabi
Sioloteruifts ruficepsj Brrmer, which has no cwnfllij
my Australian spcH^imena I have not yet fotmd ai
placed ill thi^« group, hat an allied group for whicl
name of itiyptuie.rmiiftw tiikes tiioir pla^e in Ui^ At
I have placed the genus RhlnoUtmf^s after tlm C(th
ti eareful study of their haliiits and the roliiiJ^t for
T wa?» acquainted with a ver}' curious white ant
(HfTei-ent-looking kinds of noldierf^j hut of whidi I
winged forma among the New South Wales spt^l
collection from Queensland I found a numl>er of wh
that on comparison with a co-type of BrMuer'f^ It hi
tn&^fius (for which T am indebted to the Director o
Museum) turned cmt to }ye this species. 1 also
speeiehs of the genus with identical habits which \u
me fi'Om Kalgo<trlie, West Austral ia^ by my fath<
jiccouut of itfi habits.
In the term naed for the venation of the wings I
Ha gen. But when using the word** "^^ scapular si
that portion of the wing l*etween the body and tl
(the "basal scale'' of 8c udder); its form and hirm
be very con.'iistent in the difler^ent genera.
Family TERMlTIDiE.
i. Subfamily CALDTERMITIKK
Winj^a robust; (ttt^^apnlar nyeld hroail, with fivii tir
from the b:i*ie. Costal and 8ul>co3tal nervurc^i
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W FROGGATT.
517
rvures forming a network of smaller ones at the
s differing from the hind pair in the venation in
1. Genus Mastotermes, g.n.
lattened on the summit; eyes large; oceUI small;
I ted; prothorax large, with the sides turned up;
with more than five branches.
Calotermes, Hagen. (Recent and fossil)
eyes large, projecting; ocelli small; antenna? 16-20-
ax large and broad.
Bnus Termopsis. (Recent and fossil.)
►roadest behind; eyes small, oval; ocelli wanting;
3-37-jointed; prothorax small, not as wide an the
4. Genus Parotermes. (Fossil.)
large; eyes small; ocelli wanting; anteniire 20-
ax subquadrate, not broader than the heacl
aus HoDOTERMES. (Recent and fossil.)
ircular; eyes small; not projecting, facet** coaise;
antennae 25-27-jointed ; prothorax small, broader
). Genus Porotermes. (Recent.)
>yes small, facets fine; ocelli wanting. Venation
y fine.
. Genus Stolotermes. (Recent.)
ircular; eyes small, facets coarse; ocelli present^
minted; prothorax heart-shaped.
8. Genus Mixotermbs. (Fossil.)
terzel upon a fossil wing from Lugau. Allied to
ichte der Naturwissenschaftlen Gesellschaft zu
B-80).
f:\m
ifi.
iM«>'
Digitized by
Googi
f
I
f » 1 8 AUSTRALIAN TERMITIDJR,
ii. Subfamily RHINOTEBMITni
Scapular shield broad, slightly convex at the
four branches. Costal and subcostal nervures \
to the tip of the wing, and joined at the ext
irregular thick nervures; median and submediar
with a great number of fine oblique nervures,
thickly covered with fine furrows.
1. Genus Rhinotermes. (Rece
Head broad; eyes small, projecting and coar?
small; antennae 20-jointed; prothorax not as i
rounded in front.
iii. Subfamily GLTPTOTEBMITi:
Scapular shield slender, angular, with the c
verse, with four or more branches. Costal and j
running veiy close to each other, the latter o:
the former in the centre; median nervure run
upper half of the wing, and the submedian al>o
latter and the oblique nervures often formed of
1. Genus Glyptotermes. (Rec<
Head broad, rather flat and quadrate; eyes
slightly projecting, coarsely faceted; ocelli rati
the eyes; prothorax long, broadest and concave
on the sides
2. G^nus Heterotermes. (Rec
Head very large, longer than broad; eyes sm^
ocelli wanting; antennse 16-jointed; prothora
base and apex arcuate.
iv. Subfamily TERMITINf.
Scapular shield angular, slightly rounded abc
below, showing four branches. Costal and s
running parallel, but widely separated from e«
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTBR W. FROGGATT.
519
ibmedian slender, the former divided into one or more forks
I extremity.
1. Genus Termes. (Recent and fossil.)
id large, rounded; eyes large, and prominent, finely faceted,
present; antennse 13-20-jointed; prothorax heart-shaped;
led, smaller than the head.
2. Genus Eutermbs. (Recent and fossil.)
5 form of head and thorax very similar to that of Termes;
always dark coloured, with the base of the nervures in the
lar shield not as robust as in the latter. Soldiers always
[.
3. Genus Anoplotermes. (Recent.)
genus formed by Mtiller on the internal anatomy of a
mes from Brazil (A. pacificus). He also places Eutermes
Elagen, and E, cingulalus, Burm., with the new species.
Calotermitin^.
Mastotermes, g.n.
sul large, nearly as broad as long, flattened upon the summit;
large, projecting ; ocelli prominent ; antennae 30 jointed;
IS large, labrum rounded at the apex. Prothorax shaped
lat of Caloterjfies, except that it is turned up on the outer
with the scapular shield as long as the meso- and metathorax.
wings differing from the hind pair in venation in having
parallel nervures between the costal and subcostal, the
portion of the wings crossed with stout nervures, with the
of the wing finely reticulated with smaller veinlets. Tibise
our spines at the apex; claws large with a small plan tula.
I genus is founded upon a species from Port Darwin, W.
ilia, and is allied to Calottrmes.
Mastotermes darwiniensis, n.sp.
(PL XXXV. figs. 3-3a.)
-cl castaneous, thorax dark ferruginous; legs, under side and
en dark brown; antennae yellow; wings, scapular shield and
i I
■ k^
,^ D\aii\^cLby
Google
','1
i
¥
'rifi
I
520
AUSTBAUAN TBRMTTffKf-:,
nerviires ferruginous; the rest yellowish- l>rown,
of the wings 16, body 8 lines.
Head large, nearly as broad as long, rduiidc
behind, rounded on the summit, flatt^rie<] and
truncate across in line with the eyes. Ej^es lar
jecting, very finely faceted; ocelli large, oMil, close
of the eyes. Antennte long and slender, oO-joint^
a depression in front of the eyes ; 1st joint 1;
broad at ajpex; 2nd nearly as thick but shorter;
liform to near the tip where they become more
being the smallest. Clypeus arcuate ami brciad
forming little angular flanges, with the midd
lobed in the centre; labrum broader than long, i
with the sides rounded and flattened, sUtill-s^ha
with the base of each joint white; jaws Inoad ar
two small angular teeth at the tip, and a flaii
edge to the base slightly hollowed out in tlie mu\
as wide as the head, wider than long, conuave In
with the sides and apical margin forming a half
in the centre, with the edges (particularly on t
up. Legs short, thighs stout, with the tibia^ c<
hairs, and four stout spines at apex; tai*si s\
terminal joint slender, with four small sharp s|
plan tula.
Wings large, thrice as long as broad; s^capular -^
suture convex, with eight stout parallel uervun
of it: venation of the fore and hind wind's differt
with costal nervure slender, running round to tij
ing four stout parallel nervures mergirifj from tin
turning up at regular intervals before the mid
into the costal; subcostal branching out into foui
parallel nervures turning up into the coital Ijt
the former ones, forming a regular pattern;
closely parallel with the subcostal, bifurcated in
third fork in the subcostal, the two branches n
network of finer nervures at the margins; sul
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. PROGGATT.
521
irregular, running through the middle of the wing, with six
stout oblique nervures at the base, and seven or more
er nervelets running out towards the edge and forming a
)rk all over the wing. Hind wings with only two . parallel
ires between the costal and subcostal, one bifurcation less on
ubcostalj median forked in the middle of the wing, upper
h bifid at tip, lower one turning downward and again
hing; upper one bifid, lower one simple; submedian as in
ore wings, but irregular in the neuration of the oblique
lets. Abdomen short, broad, and rounded at the tip, with
cerci; anal appendices small, slender, close together, near
p of the abdomen.
f>.— Port Darwin, N.T. (Mr. N. Holtze); Northern Territory
J. G. O. Tepper).
long a number of pinned specimens of termites sent to me
?. Tepper was a single specimen of this species, which was
loticeable from the network of veins along the costal margin,
1 as its large size. During the summer of the following
I, Mr. Holtze sent me seven specimens in spirits, taken
g round the lamp at night" in the Botanic Gardens,
rston.
re are two specimens in the Macleay Museum, one of which
elled Cleveland Bay (Townsville), N.Q., collected, Mr.
rs thinks, by Mr. Spalding; and another from King's
, N.W. Australia, taken by myself, flying round the lamp,
ation about 100 miles inland from Derby.
Genus Calotermes, Hagen, 1853.
;en, Bericht d. K. Akad. Berlin, 1853, p. 480 ; Linntea,
xii p. 33.
d rather small, triangular or rounded; eyes large and pro-
from the sides of the head ; ocelli small ; clypeus small,
ed; labrum small, quadrangular; antenna? as long as the
[6-20-jointed, antennal cleft small; jaws short, stout and
Prothorax large, as wide or nearly as wide as the head,
r than long, truncate or arcuate in front, with the sides
Digitized by
Google
1
y
\i
*%,
593
AUSTRALIAN TBRMITIDJ^.,
and apical edges forming a semicircle. Legs si
ti bite with three or four spines; tarsi with plant
narrow, twice or thrice as long as the body;
widening out towards the tip and connected t
eix veins, irregular in number, forming a net
two; median nervure slender, running through
wing, with irregular cross veinlets, the whole o
of wing showing an irregular network : scapi]
aii raeaothorax in the fore pair, and about \
metathorax in the hind pair. Abdomen sm
than the thorax; cerci stout, short, and jointed
Soldiers short and stout. Head large, cylin^
front and rugged or truncated before the jaws, "^
strong, about one-third the length of head,almos
towards tips, close at the base, with short sto
cm opposite jaws; labrum small, short, and ti
nmgular.
These termites do not construct regularly
live in small communities in logs, timber, be
under stones; many nests contain under a hu
chiefly workers or immature nymphs, and son:
dozen soldiers, though in others these are n
hii\ e never found a queen among any communi
Caiolermes has a pretty wide distribution,
described from America and the West Indies,
and the north of Africa, four from Australia
each from Madiera and the Isle of France
Europe known only as fossils.
There are probably many species of this gem
from their retiring habits they are seldom met
looked for.
Calotermes convexus. Wait
Termes convexusy Walker, Brit. Mus. Cat. N
Hagen, Mon. Linnsea, xii. p. ^.
Ferruginous; lower surface, abdomen, antenn
smooth and shining; wings subfuscous. Lengt
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. PROGGATT.
523
Head elliptical, much longer than broad, scarcely smaller than
3 thorax. Antennae shorter than the head, probably 13-jointed.
elli close to the eyes. Jaws small, two-toothed, with dark
ints. Prothorax with an indistinct suture in the centre, much
)ader than long, concave anteriorly, sides convex, flattened
lind; body scarcely longer than the thorax. Legs stout, with
; 4th joint of tarsi as long as the first three combined. Wings
e brown, costal and subcostal nervures ferruginous, with about
oblique branches; the other nerviires very pale and indistinct,
h rows of finer ones between them, from the lower side about
oblique branches, the wings generally feeble and wrinkled.
hidpsr greyish, hairy, shining. Length 3 lines. Head oval,
dish-yellow, flat on the summit, ferruginous in front, longer
1 broader than the thorax ; jaws blackish, robust, almost
light, bent in at the tips and armed with two broad teeth.
\eunsd shorter than the head, the extremity of each segment
t coloured, shorter towards the tip. Prothorax twice as broad
mg, anterior angles concave, sides and posterior angles convex,
y club-shaped, broader and longer than the thorax, 3 lines in
:th.
^orker grey. Head small, with a pitch-coloured spot between
antennae, the latter almost as long as the head; body almost
^shaped, very much broader and longer than the thorax,
gth 3 lines.
'ad. — Tasmania, and Swan River, W.A.
tiis description is taken from Hagen's Monograph. He says :
comparison with the t3rpe, the somewhat larger Termes
irns from Swan River (long. corp. 2J, exp. alar. 7 lines), is
}therwise different from T: convextis. Between the claws is
a plan tula. This species closely resembles Calotermes
ubuy, and whether it should remain separate is a matter for
ler consideration, though it is much smaller. The workers
soldiers described by Walker (Brit. Mus. Cat. p. 52) as
iging to Termes auatrcUiey are very probably those of G,
obnsr
i f
(
Digitized py
Google
n
I
I
as4
AU^RAL14N TERMITID^,
OALQTfiBMKS iHaCLARla, W|
CaloUrmeM imidaris. White, Yoy. Erebua k
(PL XXXV. fig, 4,)
General colour bright ferruginous, win^
light brownish-yelluw. Length to tip of wi
hody 5 linea.
Head longer than broad, rounded behinc
eyes, sloping on sides to apicftl margin, trun<
on the sumniitj sharply sloping down on
moderately large, round, cf>arsely faceted, p
the sides; ocelli large, round, contiguous t*
margin uf t!i e eyes. An t€ u nie br ok en ( p robal
springing from a cleft in front of the ey<
coloured, the a-pical edgea barred with p
cylindrical, Imsal ODes largest^ 4th orbiculatc
turbinate, lightly fringed with hairs. CIyp<
very narrow, slopiug on the sldesi to roundel
labrum l>i\iad, rounded in front Pnithora
than long, deeply eon cave in front, njtundatn
showing faint median auture ; meKu- aii!
narrower. Legs short, thiglm broad and r
with three stout spines at apex: terminal j<»i
as lung as the first three combined; pluntuhi
Wings very long, four times as long as bron
tip ; scapular shiekJ large^ rounded, with the
to subc<>stal, but transverse below, showing t
subcostal nervurea slender, running round i
parallel-oblique ner voire branching out of it ii
connected with it lieyond the scapiilai* shield
nervures and joining it again about one-rju
subcostal nei^nire running parallel with five
nervurea turning up intii tlie costal and
forming a network between them at the t
running close to the subcostal with no upw^
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. PROGGATT.
525
the tip, where several short ones form an irregular network,
laving a number of short spine-like nervures along the lower
jn; submedian nervure running through the middle of the
;, turning downwards before reaching the tip, with six stout
ue unbranched nervures at the basal portion, and nine fine
lie nervures beyond ; the whole wing finely covered with
tinct veinlets giving it a frosted appearance. Abdomen very
and thick, smooth and shining; with the cerci of usual size;
appendices undistinguishable.
i.— Melbourne, Victoria (Mr. Kershaw).
ly one dry pinned specimen, from the National Museum,
Durne, but very distinct from any of my other species, and
rkable for the very long wings.
Calotbrmes irregularis, n.sp.
(PL XXXV. figs. 1, la, lb),
ad ferruginous; thorax and abdomen ochreous; antenna?, legs
nder surface lighter coloured; wings pale ochreous, with the
res fuscous. Length 8 lines to tip of wings; body 4^ lines.
id rounded behind, longer than broad, sloping in from the
o the clyjpeus, lightly clothed with a few scattered hairs.
very large, projecting; ocelli large, rounded oval, contiguous
s centre of inner margin of eyes. Antennae 19-jointed,
?; Ist joint large, cylindrical, springing from a shallow
lal cleft below the eyes; 2nd cylindrical, smaller, and half
igth; 3rd more rounded at the tip; 4th shortest; 5-12 moni-
slightly increasing in size toward the extremity; 13-18
turbinate, with the last elongate-oval. Clypeus small,
d in front, sloping on sides, broadest behind; labrum large,
laped, rounded in front; jaws large, stout, with the apical
Arge, curved inwards, a short conical one below, with two
ngul&T ones towards the base. Prothorax as broad as the
lightly concave in front, rounded on the sides, truncate
, showing a slight median suture; mesothorax narrow, with
Digitized by
Google
II
*ir
»r
ntB
AUSTRALIAN TEHMITID.E,
»II1I
roundecl Imie, it alight mefimn auttire; metatb
iwljijid, Leg.^ short, rather hairy; thighs s
moderately long, with three short stoat n
apex; tarsi with the terminal joint not quite
thi'^e preceding ones combined, tarsal clav
plant 12 la ovah Wings more than twice as
and rounded at tips; scapular shi^^ld long;
median uervurea running parallel to each oti
apart to the tip of the fore wing; stulx:ostal m
running upwards into costal; median furc
median nervure slender, with about IS ohliq
four furcate: median with a numlier of she
along the lower ^d^tf and a faint irregular
over the whole wing. Hind wing : oosital at
running into each ot!ier i!i the middle of wir
bhort distance from shoulder, the upper brai
oblique veins, turning upwards into the cost
running parallel, straight out to eat t remit j
wini* as in foi^ pair* Abdomen large, smo*
at tip; cserci short, stout and hairy.
ioidier.^^Head rufousj jaws black; legs
thorax pale ochreoii»; the rest dirty white.
c^f jaws to ba'ie of head 2} lines. He^l longei
at base, straight on sides, emarginate in im
behind the clypeus, with a median furrow: t*lj
short, rather broad and almost truncate in
winged inseclj only more slender; Jaws vc
oehreous at base, tlie rest black, rather Htraij
at tlie curved -in tips, with several small teei
aintl two large angular ones on the right -sid*);
elongate-oval, nearly as broad ?vs the hei
rounded tip.
ir(37'^-«r.— Head pale yellow, jaws bliick,
Length 5 lines. He^itl nearly spherical; j
sharp-pointed teeth at apex^ and angular
■
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROGGATT.
527
^e, rounded in front, with a dark spot on either side; labrum
her long, narrow and truncate in front and straight on the
es : anal appendices large, at right angles to each other; cerci
in others; body long and cylindrical.
Hab, — Mackay, Queensland. (Mr. G. Turner).
Calotermbs improbus, Hagen.
Hagen, Mon. Linnsoa, xii. p. 44.
IJhestnut brown, head somewhat darker; antennie, legs, and
ierside bright yellow; head and thorax smooth, not hairy.
Qgth 6^ mm.
9ead oblong, quadrangular, almost half as long again as broad,
nded posteriorly. Eyes small, projecting slightly, well in
nt of head; ocelli large, away from the eyes, a small central mark
'alse ocellus almost in a line with the hind margin of the eyes.
tennfe short and stout, longer than the head, 20-jointed,
lesced, round; first joint larger than the following ones, 4th
' last smallest. Labrum short, oblique l>elow the jaws; labial
pi thicker and shorter than in the other species. Prothorax
^, broader than the head, rounded and flat, sides turned down
ront, concave, rounded posteriorly, the angles rather truncate
ind. Scapular shield of forewings large, round and truncate^
fer than the mesothorax. Wings wanting. Legs short, with
« spines at apex of tibiae; the only existing claw is short,
p, and curved; if a plantula is present it is not noticeable in
specimen. Body egg-shaped, broad; abdominal appendices
' small, two small cerci.
he above description is taken from Hagen's Monograph. He
ribed this species from one imperfect specimen, without wings,
with only one imperfect leg.
ab. — Tasmania. It does not agree with any of my species
Australia. But in the case of a species known only from a
e imperfect individual it would be hard to identify it without
xi series of specimens collected in the same locality.
Digitized by
Google
§16 AUbTIUUAN TEkMiTlhJi,
CaLOTEHMES L0NG1CEP8, D.ypt
(Pi. XXX Y, tig, 7.)
(Immatmre). Head jmle yelluw, jh%vs black, n
white. Length 6 Hnes,
Head spherical, a little longer than broad.
ocelli (?). Antetiiiiu 20'jointerl; l^st stout, cyliiic
very !ihort, orbieulate; the rest nioniJifuriii, I
becoming broader at apexj the last smallei
Clj'peus truncate behind, romiderl in front, narm
convex in front : jawn siTiort and stout^ with tl
and two angular ones at Ijase. Prothonix ma
Blightly concave in fronts bruatlly round etl on a
truncated at apex^ with a me<jian auture ext-enf]
rest of the thorax; wing covers extend down to t ]
of the alxJomen^ slender and pointed. Lei^K ralli
graall, slender; tibiie whurt and thick^ with thrt*e 7
spineij at apex; tarsi short, terra inal Joint large, v
stout claw^. Abdomen hmg, cylindrical rounde(
very small anal appendices, and the cerci small n
Soldier.^H^iiul bright fertnginoUH, jaws blac
jellowiAh brown. Length 6i ljne8; the hcjid ant
thorax and alxlouien, Hejul vt^ry large, longer tli
above but t* loping to Imte of the jawft, slightly
sides, and emarginate in front of the antf^nni
slender, 20-jointed; 1st stout, eyhudrical; :2nd i
moniliforra to the tip : clypeu!* narrow, truncate
in the front; labruni spa<le-sliape<i, straight on »1
in front, and [irojecting to the baise of tint Inrge
stout and large^ i^traight on the sides, curving
and meeting at the tips, with three small irrep
left hand jaw and one large angular one on the
slight median and crosH sutarii uu head. ProtJu
f
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROGGATT.
529
the head, short, concave in front, truncate behind and rounded
the aides : legs short, thighs thick : abdomen short, and very
ad in proportion, flattened, anal appendices showing at tip of
omen, cerci small.
ra6— Sydney, N.S.W. (W. W. Froggatt).
'his species lives in dead logs, in small communities of fifty or
andred, and in several that I have cut out of firewood they
e consisted of immature winged ones, with only one soldier,
one or two workers. I have never been able to breed the
ect insects, though a number of them lived for some months
tin.
Calotermes robustus, n.sp.
(PL XXXV. fig. 8.)
ead and prothorax dark ochreous, the upper surface of the
of the thorax and abdomen lighter coloured; antennae, under
ice and basal portion of legs light ochreous, with the
e and tarsi slightly ferruginous; wings semi- opaque, with the
ures ferruginous. Length to tip of wings 9; to tip of body
nes.
ead orbiculate, about as long as broad, convex, and rounded
immit. Eyes large, coarsely faceted, projecting; ocelli large,
contiguous, and in line with the front of the eyes. Antennae
anted, long and slender towards the tips, springing from a
lar antennal cleft in front of the eyes; 1st and 2nd joints
, cylindrical; 3rd-8th short, moniliform; 9th' 12th turbinate;
18th more stalked and elongate; terminal one much smaller,
er, elongate, oval. Clypeus rounded in front, ver^ pro-
fit, divided in the centre by a suture forming two convex
; labrum large, rounded in front. Thorax with a fine dark
m line running down to apex of metathorax; prothorax
1 broader than long, as broad as the head, truncate at both
slightly depressed in the middle of each, and rotundate on
ides, smooth and shining. Legs rather long, thighs com-
^
f
Digitized by
Google
\
980
Al'STBALUS TBBMITtO^,
1
0
paratively slender, tibiai short aiad rather bent^
apines at the apexj tarsi long, claws stout, plantq
Wings large, more than thriee as loog as bmad
towards the tips; fore and hind i^-ings diffeniig \t
scapular shield short, rounded, with the ciiosa
round showing the base of tiie six brai>ching
moi^e robust than usual, receiving two atoufc p
running out of the scapular shield and sloping
coHtal sending out four other cross nervure^ slopin
be^'ond them, and a number of more transvers
numerous short cells towards the tip of the wings,
ininning close to subcostal and counect-etl with
intervals by a number of transvei^se uervui^
towards the apex; subraedian running through tli
wing^ with six oblique short thick opaque nerva
five slender nervures branching out, turning i
again dividing Ijefore reaching the margins; the wi
reticulated with finer vein lets : bind wing with i
aloping nerv ure between the costal and saulxxittla
to the coQt-al with two very short oblicjue rmrvu
the tip; eubcostal nerv\ire running imrallel and h\
obIic|uo nervures running into the costal, ami emi
network at the tip; thei-e is no true median nrrM
emerging from the suireostah in a line witli tht^
oblique nervure of the subraedian, takes its place;
'ft'ith short transverse nervures to the tip; the
as the forewing. Abdomen elongate, ovtil, rrmi
with the anal appendices stout, but bidden wh
above; cerci stout, conicaL
J^tj^.^Sans Souci, Sydney {Mr. J. L. Brme«)*
I have only one spirit specimen, hut in |*i^rfitct
by Mr. Bruce in the house tlying to the lamp,
like CtdolermeB hiMiiariSf Wliit^, in size auti colo^
having the head convene and not flattened in fa
prothorax, neuration of wings atirl other im|»rliii
;
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTBE W. FROGGATT.
531
Calotermbs brouni, n.sp.
(PL XXXVI. figs. Ma.)
eneral colour dark reddish-brown, with the wings fuscous and
nen-ures chocolate-brown. Length to tip of wings 5, length
ip of body 3 lines.
lead longer than broad, rounded from the base to the front
le eyes, flattened on the summit and arcuate on the forehead.
8 large, oval, not projecting very much, finely faceted; ocelli
B, reniform, contiguous to the inner margin of the eyes,
ennse springing from a cleft in front of the eyes; (]) 14-jointed;
joint large, cylindrical; 2nd and 3rd of equal length; 4th
Uest; the rest broadly pyriform, more truncate on the apical
I towards the tip. Clypeus small ; labrum large, quadrate,
i the sides rounded in front; jaws stout, with two teeth at
tip, the others indistinct; palpi short and stout. Prothorax
d, truncate in front, slightly concave behind the head, sloping
be sides, slightly concave behind. Wings slender, more than
je as long as broad; scapular shield large, with five branches,
one parallel vein running into the costal behind the second
averse from the subcostal ; subcostal nervure sending out
Q transverse nervures running into the costal, and irregularly
Bd at the tip; median nervure running parallel to subcostal,
merging into it before reaching the tip either in the last fork
le seventh transverse nervure of the subcostal, with three or
oblicjue irregular slender nervures turning downwards; sub-
an nervure with five thick oblique nervures at the base, and
lender ones all forked at the tips; the whole wing finely
alated between the nervures. Legs short; thighs very thick;
short and stout, with the apical spines very large; terminal
} of the tarsi large; plantula small. Abdomen short, cylin-
I, rounded at the tip, with stout conical cerci.
latter. — The head ochreous, more ferruginous towards the jaws;
inae bright yellow, with the apex of the joints pale, the rest
white. Length 3 lines. Head long, cylindrical, rounded
Digitized by
Google
532
Alt^RALIAN TERMlTiUM,
mn
■*'
Ijehind, nearly twice iis long as broaiJ, sloping rjowi
head J rugt»se behind the elypeus; an ten hep 13<jointi
from a cleft on the sides of the head; 3rrJ joint shot
hruadly pyriform^ the last elongate-oval; cljpeiis sn
upon the sidea; l&brum large, rounds on the si
palpi nlendefj short; jaws broad and stout, curved ai
th^ tipji, with two angulai- teeth alxjut the t-etilre,
large angular tooth at the base; jawa crossing ovf*r i
the centre; It^ft jnw with only one tooth in the centre,
rounded on the .^idea^ concave in itxmi ; abJonien €
anal appendices long and hair}% cerci short and wlout
Worker with tlu* head only pale yellow; length 2
Jipherical; antenn;e shorter and thicker tlian those g«
thorax not quite as broad as the head; abdotnen lon|
pointed at the apex*
//rr^.^— Drury, New Zealand {Captain Thom^A Br<j
spirit specimens of this species were sent to uu
Broujj under the impresBioti that it was Cafoterji
White. It is, howevefj a very different forai, diffb
tim\ colour, and other details- I am also indebtefl
B rou n for tl i e f ol lowing in form ation : — * ^ Thi^ spec i
inhaViited the ^ Ptiriri ' ( Vitex ItUaraUii) in our nori
where I lia\e frerjuently cut out the nesta cont?iiiiin|;
family. This species has Ijeen found in buil<iin^ iut
Tauranga, and is widely distributed throughout th
district even where the * Purlri ' does not gnnw Thi«
for hy the pi-actice of uning blocks of this wood for
BOtnetimes infested with the termites; wlien thq
thi-ough the 1 blocks they attack the kauri Htxiring \m
Home eases eat their way through the wall stud8 to l
the softer ' Wauri ' timber the ooramunities htHHimi
numerous and destructive."
CaLOTKKMKS ADAMSOSl, n.S|l.
(PI. XXXV, tigH 2, 2«, 2A.)
Head ferrugiuuus, thorax oahreouai with darker mm
hiiKf} ot wings ; upper surface of abdominal segi
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROGGATT.
533
ireous; antennae, legs, and all the under surface lighter coloured;
igs pale fuscous with the nervures reddish-brown. Length 7 J
tip of wings, 3 lines to tip of body.
Head broad, rounded behind, flat on summit, longer than broad,
ckish and rugose along the front margin, with a small rounded
in centre behind the clypeus. Eyes very small, round and
nding out; ocelli wanting. Antennai 16-jointed, antennal cleft
p; Ist joint large, broadest at apex; 2nd smaller; 3rd smallest;
5th short; 6th-15th turbinate; 16th elongate-oval, smaller
Q the others, Clypeus small, pale yellow, truncate behind,
aded in front; labrum large, pale yellow, contracted at base,
id and rounded in front; jaws stout, with two sharp-pointed
h at tip, and two large flat ones at base. Pro thorax short,
rly as broad as the head, almost truncate in front, with a
resaion in the centre, rounded on sides, slightly arcuate behind,
«ned on summit, with the edges slightly turned up; meso- and
athorax large, with a dark median suture, round at apical
^*n. Legs moderately long; thighs thick, short; tibiae long,
ier, with three stout spines at base; first three joints of tarsi
t, 4th twice as long as the three others combined; claws
i'f plan tula wanting. Wings large, slender, rounded at tips,
?e as long as broad; scapular shield small, round at base;
d with ochreous yellow which extends slightly into the base
le wing: costal and subcostal nervures running parallel to each
r and turning round the tip, a stout parallel nervure running
}£ the scapular shield and turning into the costal about the
quarter; four stout oblique nervures running upwards into
ostal, with a network of more irregular shorter ones round
tips, forming irregular cells; median slender, running out
rds the tip and branching out into three slender nervures
ng downwards; submedian stout at base, slender beyond and
Qg downwards a little beyond the middle of the wings, with
oblique nervures, the first six short and thickened; the whole
covered with an irregular dainty network of nervelets; hind
with the oblique nervures fewer than in the former, the
m nervure running out to tip of wing, dividing into a single
36
r
Digitized by
Google
534
AUSTRALIAN TBRMITID^,
fork, the submedian extending nearly the whole
with eleven oblique nervures, the 6th large and
Abdomen broad oval; cerci large, long and hair]
Soldier. — Head bright reddish-brown, with frc
black; antennae and palpi dark reddish-brown at
giving them a variegated appearance; the rest ^
ochreous, with the legs rather darker. Head lo
broadest at base contracting slightly behind the
flattened on the summit, a faint me<lian suture \
one turning down on either side into a raised
antennal cleft: clypeus large, with a black protul
margin; labrum contracted at base, rounded on $
downwards in front: antennae more slender, and
the third joint to tip; palpi very long, extendi)
tip of jaws; jaws short and stout, slightly curve
with three sharp incised teeth on the upper
large one below; right jaw with one curved f
a broad angular tooth below; prothorax more sh
tips, not as wide as the head, with median s
through it to base of metathorax; abdomen lar;
narrowest at tip; cerci large; anal appendices lar<
standing out perpendicularly.
Worker. — Head pale ochreous-yellow, with a <
spot in front on either side of clypeus, the res
pale yellow; length 4 J lines; head large, orbic
broad; abdomen large, cylindrical, rounded at ti]
/^a6.— Uralla, N.S.W. (Mr. G. McD. Adamso
This termite differs from the other members
having no ocelli, but the wings are so typical th
remove the species from the genus Cnlotermes.
This species is rather common in the Urai
Adanison having sent me several families taken
dead stumps and logs, with the winged termites i
Of two different lots from different nests, one
darker coloured and somewhat larger, but othen
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROGGATT.
Genus Tbrmopsis, Heer.
535
Heer, Insektenfauna von Oeningen, 1848.
pad large, rather oval, broadest behind and suborbiculate;
small, oval, not very prominent; ocelli wanting; antennae
23-27-jointed. Prothorax small, not wider than the head
circular, flat. Legs long, robust, furnished with tibial spines
plantula. Wings as in Calotermes, Abdomen egg-shaped;
appendages long, 6-jointed.
is genus contains three species described by Heer and Hagen
fossil specimens in Prussian amber; and two existing species,
:n>m Manitoba and California, and the other from the west
of South America.
thing particular is knDwn about the habits of the existing
5s, but the genus is evidently closely allied to Calotermes,
Grenus Parotermbs, Scudder.
Proc. Amer. Acad, of Arts and Science, 1883.
is genus was formed by Scudder for the reception of three
species found in the American Tertiaries of Colorado, U.S.
ys, " These species are most nearly allied to Termopsis and
'.rmes, but differ from each of them in points wherein they
from each other, and have some peculiarities of their own.
differ from Calotermes in their shorter wings (relative to the
I of the body), which lack any fine reticulation, and in their
of ocelli. From Termopsis they differ in the slenderer but
orter wings without reticulation; their uniform scapular (sub-
T) vein running parallel to the costa throughout, and pro-
with fewer and straight branches. From both they differ in
•esence of distinct inferior branches to the scapular vein, but
ally in the slight development of the intermedian vein and
^iian vein, the excessive area of the extemomedian vein, and
urse of the latter,, which is approximated much more than
to the scapular vein and emits branches having an unusually
udinal course."
Digitized by
Google
^
536
AUSTRALIAN TERMITIDjE,
ft
m^\
A
Genus Mixotermbs, Sterzel
This genus is founded upon the fossil wing
Lugau. From the description given of the w
allied to Cahtermes.
Genus Hodotkrmbs, Hagen
Bericht d. K. Akad. Berlin, 18
Head lat-ge, circular, with the median suture
across towards the eyes; eyes oval, small, face
jecting on the sides of the head; ocelli wantii
convex; labrum small, shell-shaped; antennae a
the head, 21-27-jointed; jaws short, powerfu
thorax small, as large as the head, broader ^
shaped. Wings small, four times as long as
length of the body. Tibias with five spines,
wings similar to that of Calotermes, broac
Abdomen somewhat broader than the thorax
dorsal surface; anal appendages cone-shaped.
In their habits the species resemble Caloterni
have been described from Africa; four fossil sp
and one from America. As yet I have fou
species of this genus.
The soldiers are remarkable for having true f
Sharp has figured the soldiers of a remarkabl
landi, from Africa, which move about in the
protection.
Genus Porotermes, Hagen.
Mon. Linn. Ent. xiL 1858.
Head smaller than that of Hodotertnes; eyes sc
ocelli; venation of the wings similar but much 1
This is one of Hagen's subgenera, and was
species from Chili, S. America.
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. PROGGAIT.
637
Genus Stolotbrmes, Hagen.
Mon. Linn. Ent. xii. 1858, p. 105.
lied to Hodotermes, but having only about half the number
jints in the antennse. Ocelli present. Prothorax heart-
ed; first tarsal joint as long as those following. Venation
18 wings as in Hodoternies, but the straight median nervure
what like that of Eutennes. Habits resembling Calotermes.
Stolotermes bruneicornis, Hagen.
Mon. Linn. Ent. xii. 1858, p. 105, Tab. ii. f. 5.
rk brown; mouth parts, basal joints of antennae, under surface
ead and legs lighter coloured; wings fuscous, with the
ires a little darker; head and thorax smooth and shining;
rhole insect rather long and thickly covered with hairs,
th to tip of wings 6J, to tip of body 3 lines.
ad small, circular, sloping in front, with a distinct median
B, summit rugose. Eyes round, large; ocelli in front of the
margin of the eye; a large indistinct central false ocellus-
ipot. Antennae 16-jointed; first two cylindrical, of equal
\i; the last oval, the rest cone-shajied. Clypeus small, shorty
oa circular, mussel-shaped. Prothorax much smaller than
broader than long, flat, rounded l>ehind, contracted slightly
)nt. Wings long, four times as long as broad; scapular
truncate, with five branches : costal and subcostal iiervures
cte<l by 7-9 very sharp transverse parallel nervures, some-
forked; first two basal ones not springing from sul)costal;
n nervure running through the centre of the wing, with
1-9 oblique nervures; submedian nervure very short, turned
with four short thick nervures. Legs robust; thighs broad;
long, with two spines at the apex; tarsi one-third the length
: tibiae, the last joint a little longer than the first three
oed; plantula present. Abdomen broader than thorax,
3erci large, cone-shaped; anal appendices in the male long^
r.
'. — Tasmania.
i ■
!♦
, I
Digitized by
Google
.ll
538
AUSTRAUAN TUliMl JUL t',
The above description is compiled from H&gen,
he has seen three dried specimens in the Berlin 1
Stoloikrmes RUF1CEP8, Braner.
Seise Novara, Zool. Th., Neuroptera, ]
{PL xjtxvL figs. 'Z-2m,)
General eoloui" dark i^disli-bix>^'n, the ^indf*i
ligbter, bajie of the jobitii of antt>iirne fuacoua. L
of win^ 5t, to the tip of body 3 J linea.
Head spherical; convex on the eummit, rouodei
to behind the ejea. Eyea large, projecting, a
ocelli wanting. Antennae long, thickest ti>wan
Join ted 3 Bpringing from eleft in fnmt of the eyi
joints stont, cylindrical; 3rd verj' short; 4th-Gth
extremities, narrowest at the base; 7th to tip Una
rounded at apex. Cly[>ei]H smalK rounded in fron
broad, i-ounded at tip; palpi rather whort; jawH h
three amali rather Vjltiht teeth near the tip and i
distance lower down, the Imse n:junded. Protboi
as broa^i f*^ the head, broader than long, abnusittr
rounded on the sides^ *iloping to the hind marj^i, \
arcuate in the centre, flattened on the snnimit,
suture running to baNe of abdomen, forntini^ a dai
the centre of thti mftst>- and raetathorax. I^ej^ c
thigbH very stout; tibhe long^ slender, anrl cylini
tibial spines f^tout ; tarsi long, claws large,
slender, cylinflrical, broadest at the Imse, rounde
cerci sbort
Soidier.—HeBA bright yellow, ferruginoti^ toti
jawH black, upper s^urfatie of the thonix brown iiih
dull whit^i. length 3 J lines. Head longer than
behind, flattened on the aniomitT straight on the %
from the anteunal cleft ti3 the l>jvse of the jaw**, ali
ruguBe upon the f^irehead : i^dth verj" diitinut in
upon the aides of the head behind the antennai: an
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FBOGGATT.
539
a cleft in front of the head, IS-joinfced, the batsal juiiUs ius iu
inged insect, with the apical joint stouter ami not ao stalked;
us small; labnim broadest at base, r(iunfle<l an the nkhn to a
led tip; jaws stout at the base, cur\ed in at the tiptfj, and
ing each other in the middle, with two broad angular teeth
i centre. Prothorax not as broad an tlie liead, arcuate and
lest in front, rounded and sloping sharply on the aiden to
pical margin; legs short; thighs verj thicks tibins slender,
the two inner spines at base very close together; abdomen
r large, oval: cerci small.
6.--Drury, New Zealand (Captain T. Broun)*
lave no workers in my collection, all other examples sent
the soldiers being pupse with short wing-caBea.
rit specimens of this species were sent to me by tlie Govern-
Entomologist of New Zealand, but without any iiotea upon
habits.
I soldiers are remarkable for their <listiiictly fatetetl eyee,
b some species of the Hodotermes gruup are also known to
wldiers provided with eyes. In an Afdran termita (Hodo-
havilantli) which is figured in the Cambridge Natural
y, and described as going about Lri the liright sunlight^
^ eyes are very distinct.
-f
Rhino TBRMiTiN^.
Genus RniNOTERMES, Hag^n,
d as broad as long; forehead flattened, with a parallel cleft
h the centre of the rhinarium, which prajecUi slightly in
forming with the lobed clypeus a suout-llke process, Eye.^
coarsely faceted; ocelli present, with a circular t'al^
spot in the base of the cleft : antennie 20*jointed, Pro-
not as wide as the head, rounded in frout. J>gs stout,
wo spines at the apex of the liljiie; plantula wanting*
short and broad, rounded at the tipn; Hcapular shield sjhort
>ad, swelling out and slightly convex at the cross auture;
amd subcostal nervures stout, well ^parated at the baae,
• \\
> i
'^l
Digitized by
Google
540
AUSTRALIAN TERMITllKf:,
N
slightly connected towards the tips with irregu'
median nemire fine, but irregularly branched c-i
median with a great number of fine bifui*cated ol
the whole wing reticulated with furrows and rami
Hagen placed in this subgenus of Tei^ieii thr
Cuba, Surinam, and Brazil. A fourth s|>ecies w
Brauer from Australia. The members of the Au
live in communities like Calotermes. On fiocount
veins between the costal and sul>costal neriures
them in a separate subfamily.
Rhinotermes reticulatus, n.sp.
(PL XXXVI. figs. 3, 3a, 3^ 3o.)
Upper surface pale ferruginous, ventral surf a
wings light reddish-brown, semitransparent, n
Length to tip of wings 5i, to tip of body 3 lines.
Head slightly broader than long, broadest l)d
on the sides in front of the eyes, and truncat
flattened on the summit. Eyes small, not proj
faceted; ocelli very small, in front of the eye
Antenna? 20-jointed, springing out of a deep ant
joint large, cylindrical ; 2nd about half the It
smallest; 5th-20th moniliform, increasing slit^hth
more stalked to the tip; the terminal one roui
rather hairy. Clypeus large, truncate beliiiicl, di
cleft which proceeds from the front of the for
commences in a small rounded spot in a liiu*
labrum spade-shaped, rounded at the tip, longer tl
thick and stout, sharply curved in at the tip, ^
angular teeth, and a rounded edge at the base. 1
wide as the head, rounded in front, rotuiidatc ai
apical margin. Legs robust, thighs short and bf
slender, hairy, with two long spines at the tip; 1
Wings thrice as long as broad; scapular shield
above, with the suture slightly convex; costal
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROOGATT.
541
•vures thick, running parallel to each other and curving round
the tip, without true cross veins, but with a number at the
;reme tip forming irregular cells ; median nervure slender,
jgular, crossing the middle of the wing, turning downward and
nching into three oblique forks, the first again bifurcated, the
)nd simple and the last again forked; submedian running
allel with median to middle of wing, turning downwards, with
it oblique branching veinlets not always regular. Abdomen
rt, broad, rounded at the tip; cerci short and stout.
oUier, — Head pale yellow, darkest towards jaws which are
nginous; the rest dull white. Length 3 lines. Head large,
•t and broad, flattened on the summit, rounded on the sides,
sloping up in front from the deep antennal cleft to the base
aws; forehead truncate, with a sharp canal cut out in the
re, forming a short gap with a circular spot or opening at the
: clypeus concave behind, rounded on the sides and narrowest
•ont; labrum very long, reaching to the tip of the closed jaws,
d at base, contracted towards the middle and swelling out
a rounded spatulate lobed tip; jaws short, stout, sharply
ed over each other at the apex, with two sharp teeth below
le left fang and a single one on the right. Thorax smaller than
, with the prothorax more saddle-shaped than that of the
;ed ones; legs rather slender; abdomen short and broad, the
ler anal appendices showing beyond the tip; cerci hairy.
idier {minor). — In this species a second form of soldier is
ys present in about equal numl^ers with the larger ones. In
ral structure they are similar, but with all the parts more
er and elongated; length 2 lines. Apical portion of head
it yellow, base much lighter; hearl broad at the base, sloping
use of the jaws, of a somewhat elongated pear-shape ; jaws
I elongated, slender, turning over at the tips; palpi nearly as
as jaws; antennae 16-jointed ; labrum very slender, l)ut
i,r to that of the large soldier.
rrker dull white, lightly tinted with yellow behind the jaws;
» in. length. Head very large and broad, sloping round at
Hffff
Digitized by
Google
542
AUSTRALIAN TERMITIDJi,
the jaws, with a curious bilobed pattern abo
antennae very slender, 18- to 20-jointed; clypei
rounded behind, with a deep median suture, a
on either side at the base of the antennas; labrum «
much smaller than the head, with a fine median
from the base through the meso- and metathorax
swollen in the middle, broadly rounded at the ti]
Hah. : Kalgoorlie, W.A. (Mr. G. W. FroggJ
Palm Creek, Central Australia (Prof. Spencer, H
Specimens of these termites were taken by my
sheoak (Casuarina) stump towards the end of Mi
time the winged ones were more plentiful than
soldiers. In their habits and general appearan
CalotertneSf and take the place of the eastern !
iiiedius; both are plentiful in their districts.
^m ■
Rhinotermes intermbdius, Brau
Reise Novara, Zool. Th., Neuroptera,
Upper surface pale ochreous, lighter colourec
head and thoracic segments: under side, legs, a
yellow; wings pale ferruginous, semitransparent.
Length to tip of wings 7, to tip of body 4 lines.
Head similar to that of R. reticulatusy but wi
larger and more prominent; ocelli larger. Ant
20-jointed. Clypeus broader and not quite so con
broader and more deeply concave in front b
Legs longer and tibiiu more slender. Wings t
broad, larger, and lighter coloured, but wit
identical.
Soldiers and u^orkers as in the former species.
This species is not very common about Sydne
small colony in the stem of a dea<l honeysuck]
serrata) near Sydney; but at Wallsend, near \
colonies under dead logs are common, gnawing ii
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROGGATT.
543
ig the grain of the wood, and retreating into the log when
urbed. They are at once recognised by the large broad heads
he soldiers and the presence of two different forms of soldier,
he soldiers, like those of Caloiermes, are very timid, never
ving fight, but hurrying away to shelter when disturbed, the
e soldiers being much the braver. I had never been able to
the winged forms in our nests, but my friend Mr. Gilbert
Qer, of Mackay, was more fortunate, sending me down several
^ed ones with workers and soldiers
arly last year Mr. N. Holtze sent me a small bottle full of
;ed ones that had been taken flying round the lamps at
lerston, Pt. Darwin. This species was described by Brauer,
locality given being Sydney, N.S.W., but in a specimen sent
the Vienna Museum, where his types are, the label attached
"Thorey, Cape York, 1868."
*6-— Sydney and Newcastle, N.S.W. (W. W. Froggatt);
cay, Queensland (Mr. G. Turner); Port Darwin, N.T. (Mr.
[oltze, Botanic Gardens).
GLYPTOTBRMITINiE.
/t
Genus Glyptotermks, g.n.
ad broad; eyes moderately large, coarsely faceted; ocelli
to the eyes; antennte short, 13- to 15-jointed, springing from
ular cleft in front of the eyes. Prothorax convex in front,
led on the sides and convex behind, with a slight median
K Legs stout and rather short, with short thick spines at
>f tarsi; plan tula small. Wings slender, thrice as long as
; scapular shield small and angular showing tl;ie base of four
res: costal, subcostal and median nersures running close to
>ther through the upper half of wing, subcostal generally
ig into the costal in the centre, but always separated
extremities; submedian running through the centre of the
it and the oblique nervures often composed of fine dots.
.11 dark -coloured termites, with clouded opaque wings, living
ill coninQunities in the trunks and bark of trees; soldiers
»w; these and the workers slender and cylindrical.
I
t n '
Digitized by
Google
M
H
^
541 AD^KvLIA3f TKiUtrTiD^,
GlYPTOTERMES TtTBERCULATUa, I
(PL xxx\. figH. [4, Da.)
GenerJil colour pale oehreou»: legs aijd anu
ritreoufs, with the nervures fuacous at \msi& mid
tnwards the tips- Length to tip of wings 6,
] iiies.
Head broader thao long, broad behind,
tfuncate in fronts convex on the summit, Eyi
thf^ sides of the liead, large and circular, ervtrt
round, in lin*^ with the aptciil niargitr of cy*«a,
rather hairy* springing out of a deep aiiteiii
of theeyes^ l5-jointed; l?^t stout, cylindrical; 2ii
oylindrieal, br<jmlest at apex; ith-Hth sihort, 1
ratlier broader tuwanJ?* the extremities, with t
Clypeu^s roimded liehind, pniduoetl into flaTi
narro^s^er, trunc?trt« Jind qusuirafce in front; laiirii
in front, Bijell-shaped: jaw^ rather stout, with
at the tip; palpal joints very abort and ovaL Pi
slightly tnn^ed up on the edge, slightly concavr
on the jiide.s^ truncated behind^ with a dep resit
and a ^liglit tiutare, rough and ilattene^i on sum
thighs thick, rath*^r cyHndrical; tibiic with th
rtpine.4 at apox; tarsi with the laat joint vcr
present. Wings more tJian thrice af* lon;^ as hn*
whitish when dry, very thin and ea&ily Ujtb
narrow and angular, the ci'obs Kuture iruncali
fn?5t three norvure.^ meeting on the upp*r f^li
median indistinct; costal, subcostal, and medi
fii'st strengthened at the extreme ba^o by a
parallel nervure running from the subemUil
running parallel and close together to tln^ tip of
nervure weak and irregular^ running through I
wing, without any stout tibUc^ue nervurt^s at tJ
X
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROGGATT.
545
ne 12 or 14 irregular nervures turning downwards : costal and
3costal of hindwings as in f orewings, but with median emerging
ID subcostal at some distance from the scapular shield, and
rning parallel with it to the tips; the whole of the wings
ckly covered with scars or pustules. Abdomen elongate-oval,
ider; cerci short and stout, well under the abdomen; anal
)endices wanting.
)oldier. — Head bright reddish-brown, jaws black, labrum
?oiis, prothorax ochreous, the rest dull yellow. Length 3 lines.
id a little longer than broad, cylindrical, sides straight, sloping
'rom behind the base of the antennae to the centre where the
head is deeply cleft, forming a rounded hollow with a stout
bbed pr<)tuberance on either side, and truncate below, and
hanging clypeus, which is small and indistinct; labrnm large,
ened, spatulate, finely fringed with hairs; antennae springing
of a circular pit in line with the base of jaws, 15-jointed;
; short, ferruginous and very stout at the base, meeting at the
with two stout angular teeth below the tip on the left side,
jaw on the right side smooth to apex of labrum, where there
Qe large tooth. A stout cylindrical finger-like projection
ds out on either side of the apical margin of head in front of
intennal cleft. Prothorax saddle-shaped, slightly arcuate in
ty rounded on sides, and sloping back to apical edge which is
tly concave in the centre; a fine median suture running
ugh the head and whole of the thorax; thorax and abdomen
ing a cylindrical body, narrowing towards the tip, rather
r; legs short and stout.
9rker about the same length and shape as the soldier, with
exception of the head, which is almost spherical; labrum
rate; anal appendices very fine, slender, projecting beyond
[p of the abdomen; general colour dull white.
j^ —Uralla, N.S.W. (Mr. G. McD. Adamson).
scribed from specimens received from the collector in spirits,
btained by him in a log.
Digitized by
Google
546 AVSTRAMAM tBumtiB^n,
GLYPTOTEltMKS lUmiPX^Nlt^ tl.»|
(PL XXXVI » figs. 5, bn,)
Cliilft>iBoii3 to pieeouS; ante tin sc anil \^pi At
wings deeply clouderl with palp reddi'ihVi.imwn*
brown. Length to tip of wingt^ f4, to tip of \>\m
Head lunger than bi-oad, wldmt behind, c*n\^''
and sloping down on foreheaci. Eye?^ Hmall, roirn
liw-'etttlj on the i?idea of the head projecting \*^
round, not contiguous but in linei with caiitre o
short, stout, iind rather hairy, springing from it
cleft in front of eyes, l5-jointed; Ut stout, cyl
3rd smaller; the rest thieken<?dj stout, pyriftu i
oval. Clypen^ large, ijuarirate; lai>nim convex u
than long, roundetj in front. Ptothorjiii rail
ln?ad, deeply concave in fcont, rotunda te with
and the apex rounded. Leg?3 short, thighs \
tibim stout, eylindricah broarJ^st at the tipa,
Htout spines lieautifully j^errat** on the edgr*i3;
the ternnnal joint jiH long again a« the firnt thre
alemlei% plan tu J a small. Wings slencler* four
bftiad, rather jjointed at the tip; scapular slii
with Hve nervuraH, cross suture trans verse; cohI*
with a ar-out, parallel, oblique nervnii-e branchii
i^bieUl and running up into coital; suWostal an
ing out together, the latter sHghtly angular, 1
trigether to the tip of wing; sul>CLJstal iii(*rging
thr mid c lie of wingj but emerging again l>cforo ^
Hubm^?flian I branched on tht^ ncapular Hhield,
unbranohed ol>lique nervurm at the baae, run
c<?ntrt? of the wing, but nlenrh^r and turnw^ of 1
work, with five main simihtrly fornnH-1 oiiUquf in
uieimbranii of th© wing thickly covt^red with fit
ing a network of irregular pattern* Aiidometi
ix>uuded l>ehind; cerci small. *
r«.
Digitized by
Google
i»
BY WALTER W. FROGGATT.
547
^a^.— Frankston, Victoria (Mr. W. Kershaw, National
iiseum).
riiis species is described from a single pinned specimen in good
58ervation: and is very distinct from any other species known
me.
GlYPTOTERMBS BREVICORNIS, n.sp.
(PL XXXVI. figs. 6, 6rt).
Jpper surface pale ochreous; wings semi transparent, nervures
wn tinged with yellow ; under surface, legs, and antennae
juineous. Length to tip of wings 5, to tip of body 2^ lines,
fead a little longer than broad, rotundate, broadest between
eyen, rounded on the summit, with a slight median suture at
base. Eyes small, circular, not very prominent ; ocelli oval,
iguous and in a line with the apical margin of the eyes,
enn^e 13-jointed, 1st joint large, cylindrical; 2nd shorter,
idrical: 3rd 4th orbiculate; 5th- 12th turbinate; the terminal
oval. Clypeus widest behind, narrow, truncate in front,
ing back on the sides ; labrum broad, rounded on the
i, and rather truncated in front ; jaws broad, with three
t blunt teeth at apex, the edge roughened towards base,
horax not as broad as head, concave in front, rotundate
he sides and behind, with a slight depression at the apex,
irk median line running from the base through the meso-
tnetathorax. Legs short and thick, thighs large; tibiae slender,
?d with five stout spines at the apex; terminal joint of tarsi
)] claws large; plantula small. Wings slender, twice as long
road ; scapular shield slender, rounded at the cross suture,
led with fuscous extending into the base of the wing; costal,
>stal, and median nervures running parallel, close together,
last extending a little further round the tip of wing; sub-
an opaque at base, running through middle of wing, with
! stout oblique nervures at the base, the apical one indistinct,
t eleven in number, forming slender dotted nervelets turning
iwards; the whole of the wings covered with minute spots
f
Digitized by
Google ^L
m
AVSTRAUAK TSnHJri».e,
m
or scars, Abdoraen broad, elongate, roimd^ n
short and Btout.
Soldier. — Head pale ferruginous ntlifk^t:^ l>eco!ii
towards the antenna; ; jawgi castaneoas at ls*ww
upfier surface of thorai^ and leg^ pale ot-hreou
white. Length to tip of body 3| lines. Hewui t
broad, rounded behind, straight upon the m\^^^ li
of jaws J flat on the summit and akiping down s
irregularly roughened ; with a luedian suture d
and nmning out on either wide at Imse of atiteni
jointed, short, not reaching l>ejond tip of jawsj
flattjcmed, slightly rounded in fn>nt ^ lal »nim fl
lying Ijetween the base of jawSj thin and &beU^
sht^rt, broad at the base, irregularly twitbefi, straij
cur\ ed at tip and juj^t citis^ing each othcr^ w
angular tejeth below on the left jaw and two lai
right Body long and cylindrical .
Worker. — Head and prothorax pale yellow,
Length to tip of l>43dy 3 lines. HcjiaI apheriej
median and transv^eiTRe sutures, and a dark niai
margin on either side in front of imse of ant-eni
cylindrical and rather hairy.
//«&,— Maekay, Qiieengland (Mr. Gilbert Tunn
^
GLYPTOTKaMKS KUCALYFTI, fLSp.
(PL XXXV. !ig^ 5 5rt,)
The entire insect dark ca«taneouS| antennie
surface eomewhat lighter coloui'«?il; wings aeiiii
nerviires darker, covered with fine dots or sftc*
sunliglit. Tjength to tip of wing.-* 3 J, to tip uf ho
Head slightly longer than broafl» broadly re
arcuate in fit-uifc of e^^es, rounded on sunmdt, i
clypeua. Eyes moderately large, projecting tiligfc
contiguous tri> front margin of ©yea. Antenna' 1 *
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROGGATT.
549
? from an antennal cleft between the eyes; 1st joint stout,
lindrical; 2nd shorter; 3rd rather pear-shaped; 4th-13th larger,
Mculate, becoming more turbinate towards the tip; terminal one
mded. Clypeus broad and short, truncate behind, overlapping
! broad bilobed labrum; jaws small, straight on the sides, with
tip curved in, a sharp tooth below, widely separated from the
rd. Prothorax nearly as broad as head, broader than long,
icave in front, rotundate on the sides and slightly hollow
lind, a slender median suture at base to the apex of metathorax.
fs short and thick; thighs broad, rounded; tibiie with three
at spinas at apex. Wings slender, four times as long as broad;
pular shield small and slender, fuscous, the colour extending
) the base of wings, the cross suture straight: base of subcostal
orewings robust, wuth a short nervure running out of scapular
Id and turning up into costal just beyond the suture; costal
sulxjostal only separated from ea<;h other at the extremities;
median stout at base, running through the middle of wing,
1 five or six opaque oblique nervures emerging from basal
ion and six or seven finer and longer ones towards apex, all
e more or less irregular from the many little dots covering
wings. Abdomen long, slender, rounded at tip ; anal
ndices very long and slender, close to the tip of abdomen;
i short and stout.
Miers. — Head pale reddish -yellow, the rest white. Length
nes. Head longer than broad, rounded behind and straight
»e sides, emarginate in front at the base of jaws, truncate on
ead and rugose above clypeus; median and transverse sutures
let, the latter running out on either side to base of antennje;
on hidden; labrum broad, rounded in front and on sides,
«sed in the centre and fringed with fine hairs: jaws a ery
f at base, short, rounded, turning over each other at the tips,
three sharp angular teeth. Abdomen long, slender, and
Incal, tapering at the tip; cerci short and stout.
^rker of a general dull white colour; head faintly tinged wuth
i^; abdomen in life reddish-brown from the food eaten
37
v
1
Digitized by
Google
I
HI
i
- I'l
550
ALTSTRALIAN TBEMlTiH.r.,
showing through the semitrfLnspafent skiii : h^Nn
mg two lobes on foreliead, rouiwled t-owarHjii the
with a dark spot ou either side of t-lyfieii,^; pr\>tli(
bead, tliu rest c>f thuriix and alidomhwU segrtionts
and cj^indricttl tfi thft tip.
//fi/j.— Sydnpy, TSotany find Hi>rnshy (\V\ W*
AUmt Sydney this^ ^^fHc^eies Ik only found by m
Imrk upon the trunks of Euml^pim rohu^ia.
upon tlie inner bark, and sometimes on tlie
eviilently aa a general rule gnawing a ptisisn^
Vjehind, iiiS there are always iteveml tunnelw leiuli
truiika^ which are nearly al^rayB rott**n and th^nx
They live in iimall commtniities of from fifty 1
individuals, the majority being workers or larvji
only one or two soklierw in the eolony, Exeepi
soldieru clo-^'ly re-^emble the \^ orkei*Sj and try t
they are exposed. They form very slender tii
all dii"4*ction,s in the bark, each individual I
own account, no iTMum l^eing left to allow of t
other. The wbigefJ ones are very Rinall in con
workers and soldiers. Some well developed pu
in a rather numerous colony in a dead tree (th<
found them away from the living trees), and the
perfect insects in Deeeral:)er.
HKTEROTgRMlTIlf^
Heteuotermes, g.n.
Head large, longer than broa^l^ nearly i|ua
Bma I ! , not p roj ttjc ti n g ; oeel I i w a n i i ng i c ly f « * i
Ijroad; antentne l(i-jointe<i. Prothorajt not a
truncatefi im the sides; le;(H atout, witli four or
at tlie apex of tihim. Wings nearly thriix? m
Kcapular shieM Rmall timi angular; coatovl* suU:
nervui-es running very idn-ie to ejtch oth»ir, liut l\
costal dirttinetly separated from e^wh other; yaliin
nervures HJender.
Digitized by
Google
BY WALTER W. FROGGATT. 551
Heterotermks plat yceph ALUS, n.sp.
(PL XXXV. fig. 10; PL xxxvi. fig. 4.)
eneral colour castaneous, legs brown, labrum ochreous;
Qn« barred ^4th white at the apex of each segment; wings
fuscous with the nervures brown. Length to tip of wings 6,
) of body 2 J lines.
ead very large, longer than broad, almost quadrate, rounded
id and straight on the sides to well in front of the eyes,
ned upon the summit, slightly arcuate behind the clypeus.
small, circular, well down on the sides of the head, not pro-
ig; the ocelli wanting. Clypeus large, prominent, and
led on the sides and apex, very slightly concave in front,
a median suture through the centre dividing it into two
labrum broad, rounded in front. Antennae 16-jointed,
vith large thickened segments, springing from in front of
1st joint long, cylindrical; 2nd and 3rd very small; 4th-
increasing slightly in size towards the tip; terminal joint
Thorax covered with long scattered grey hairs; pro thorax
broad as head, truncated on the sides, rounded and arcuate
centre of both base and apex. Legs short, robust; tibiae
at tip, with four slender spines; tarsi slender. Wings
thrice as long as broad, rounded at the tip; scapular shield
", hairy, angular, showing the base of four nervures; costal
ubcostal nervures running very close together to tip;
I nervure very fine, running close to subcostal, divided and
I down at the tip: submedian fine, with seven thickened
I nervures; the first two ver}' smaU; the 3rd, 4th, 6th, and
rcate, with four or five slender oblique apical nervelets.
len short, elongate and oval at the tip.
— Kangaroo Island, S.A. (Mr. J. G. O. Tepper).
•e one mounted specimen from the Adelaide Museum. It
y curious form differing from all other species in the long
.e head and thick antenna?. There are also four specimens
termite in the Macleay Museum, labelled South Australia.
Digitizedlby
ejp^
Googl
II
BIMli>
^
^5^ AITSTRAUAK TERMITIBM^
EXPLANATION OF PLATS
Fig. l^i,— Hindwbg uf ,,
Fig. 1 Ik—K^A of a*,ld ler of Cti(otcrm^M irrt^
Fig. 2. ^Forewtog of Oaimrau^ mitimstmi, ^
Fig, ^f.^Hindmiig of
Fig. 26.— Hemil of «oidior of Cal^rrmr^ mhtn
Fig, 3. — Forfewingof Jtf(M^o/.:rw)*^*4&irM,ri(V/i
Fig. 3a,— Head of
Fig, 4, —l^&tewing of Cdloterme^ imuJtariK, \
Fig, 6. ^Ffjrewuig of Glf^pto/erm^s enmij^^i
Wig. 5a.— Head Df floldier, „
Fi^n 7, — H&^of joldier, 6'a^«emwfoit<^iy;
Fig. S. ^Forewiog of Cafottrmi^ rohustHn, d,-
Fig. 9a.— Head af eoldier, ,,
Fig. 10. —Head of mi*^rt^Hrmr^ pfatffc^tkfdmy
Pl*4TJE 3UUCVT.
Fig. K — Forewiug of Gi/f^frnw^^^ ^roum, n.&ii
Fig. U.~-He&d of Boldier, ,,
Fig. 2: — Forewing of Siolohrnm rtt/fLw, Bra
Fig. 2a,^Head of foldier, ,,
Fig, S. ^Forewin^- of MhUofeFimJs rHiculmu*,
Fig. 3a..^aw of
Ptg. 3fr. -Head of »olcK*?r (mftjur), miJ,Lmm
Fig, 3<;.— Head of aoldicr (miuop),
Fig. 4. — For&wriug of Ilrtf.rotfrtm^ piailtt'ppM
Fig. 5, ^Huad of Gij^daterntfj^ iridimm^i*, q.«
Fig. 5«.-Wiflg of ,,
Fig. 0, ^Wing of Gf^pt^t^rn^. fri^^V^n»i\ «.«,
Fig. 6flf.— Head of soldiep, „ '
Digitized by
Google
553
OCCURRENCE OF RADIOLARIA IN PALAEOZOIC
ROCKS IN N.S. WALES.
►Y Professor T. \V. Edoeworth David, B.A., F.G.S.
(Plates xxxvii.-xxxviii.)
CONTENTS.
bibliography.
ocalities and Oeologieal horizons of radiolarian rocks in N.S.W.
[acroscopic and microscopic description of the radiolarian rocks.
ominarj.
factions.
L Bibliography.
first reference known to me as to the occurrence of radio-
rocks in Australia is in a paper by Dr. G. J. Hinde,
I-
rock was obtained by Capt. Moore, of H.M.S. "Penguin,"
891, from Fanny Bay, Port Darwin. "The rock in question
lull white or yellowish white tint, in places stained reddish
miginous material; it has an earthy aspect like that of
rer White Chalk, but it is somewhat harder than chalk,
it can be scratchefl with the thumb-nail. There are no
t stratification, and it appears as a fine-grained homo-
mat<irial." Under the microscope the groundmass is
\ye made up of minute granules and mineral fragments,
; for the most part, being probably amorphous silica.
nute grains, however, and angular particles polarize :
»pear to be quartz, others rutile. The organic structure
J.S. Vol. xliv. No. 194. May lat, 1893. Dr. (I. J. Hinde. Note
iolariaa Rock from Fanny Bay, P«)rt Darwin, Australia.
t|i
! i
)
mm
^
Digitized by
Google
554
R A DIO L A iU A IN PALEOZOIC ItiM
of tlip gratiulefi iH only y^vy faintly niarkei
Fi'Mnoidea, Discoidea and Cyrtoid^a are all
g«*uiogical iiorizon to which thej belong is vei
the Desert Bandstcjne Fonuati*>ii (Upper Creti
What is probably an equivalent of thiii ri>ck
by the Rev, J. E. Teiikon WticKlH*' ats follows
*' What we Btid whenever a guocl ^^ection k
layer of loose white^ or refi, dc>eonipotied rock v
i feet thiitk, lit^s on the upturned edges uf i
tbi.s a hiyer &ionie 2 feet thiek i>f luaiuy ejir
surface aoLL Above thk frcno 14 to 120 fe
f^arl^jnate ui majLrnesia, mun? nr hym iiupiir*
alumina and imn, and mere tracer of iime, 1
white, for the Btain^* of briiwn, red antl ptirpl
permeate tlie whole.'*
The above statement Ijy the Rev. .1, E.
far as can be aj^uei'tained, I'ef^i^a to a rock i
which has now lieen pro\ etl to l*«?, not a vmg
hirian rock.
Reference naayhere \m mad« to a note by E
he describes a cherty rock from Simtli Austni
derived from sponge *picul<^s rath*^r than rarb
globules of opal silica which might easily
radiolaria.
The I'ock described in the note referrtnl to *
of Tertiaiy age. The specimens weru colleete
Brown at Yorke'f^ PeniuHula, near Adelaide,
{op. ciL p. 115), ''The principtil t'nature in
delached aponge-spiculee which in places ;»
crowded together in tiie i-ock, , . « The i
* Report ou Geology and Miti<jralojy;y *A llm Ni^rt
Auatrnti*, p, i>» By authority* AdclititJc* 188fl,
t '* Note on Spetjimena of Cherty Siliceous Rock fi
Oool. M»g. New Hedm. thi^ m. Vol vaii, imi.
/
Digitized by
Google
IJV r. \\\ EIHJEWORTH JJAVID.
OOO
•ules and quartz graius arn imbsdtJerl appears to Ijl* Jiiainly of
)rphous or opal stlica, nearly entirely neutrtil to palarizecl
It between crossed Nietih, and it is principally in the form of
^'minute globules ur ciiacs u^iually aggregated together so as
jxhibit a micrascopie Ijotryoidal appearance, the globules or
s varying from 01 to *03 mm. in diameter. Tht* globular
1 of opal silica in similar to that which 0€cui'^ in maiiy of the
ige-beds of the Upper Gi-eensand in this eountry^ and there
hardly he any doubt that in this Australian Chert it m due,
1 the Chert of thin ct^untrVj to the solution and redepoiittion
le organic silica of the spoTige-spiculeH*"
s far as I am aware» the above are the only inferences to
occurrence of radiolarian rocks in Australia; and in ijoth
\ it would appear that the rock** mentioned are of lat«
)zoic age.
sfore proceeding to deserilje the horizons where radiolaria
recently Ijeen ijbserved bynie in Paltuozoic i"oeks in N.S*W.,
ght be of interest, in view of the grand Rcale on which the
larian rocks are now known to Iw developed in this colony,
n view also of the fact that some of the literature relating
diolaria is ratlier inaccessible to Australian geologists, to
y summarize the moi-e important works relating to Paheozoic
Vfesozoic radiolaria in Extra-Australian ai^as»
diolaria have h.^u descril>ed by Dr. D. Rilst* from Mes^ozoic
, the Gault of Ziili, and the Neocomian of GiiiTlenaKza,
adiolaria in the best st*ite of preser\'ation wei^ thosf* found
B Cretaceous Coprolite Beds of ZlWi^ in Saxony. The ho
aria have been atlmirably figured and descril>ed by this
►er.
[likowski has desciilied perfect forms frtjm the Lower Lias
? Austrian Alps; while Hantken believes that certain
us limestones with Aptt/tmiij of Upper Jurassic age, in
il Europe are almost entii*ely formed of radiolaria,
laeoDtographica. Vol, xxxi* 1885^ and ihiikm Vol. xxxiv. pp* 181-
8. xxii-xxix., 18SS, and Vol. itxxmL, 1892*
Ml
fl(
if
I
I t
u
)
Digitized by
Google
5S6
SADtOLAtilA IK l>AL.«OZOir ROCI
I
J
Gyjiiliell cites? them from the St. Ca^iaii Ijetl^;
detected their reraaiiis in the Iafra-Li&^.
HailiutaiHa have Ijeen deseriljed by Dr. Upo. J
F. L. Ran>ioiDe* from Aiigel Island from *Me«*w
ftarliohtria have Ijeen descrilied froai Juritissdc
the ciia.Ht ranges olf California by Fairlnanks^.f
HtMliohnia have IjieeQ deficriljed from Piilreoi
folium ing : — Shrubsole hiks recorded them fivuii 1
rocks of UreAt Britain,
Dr. O, J, HindeJ has fJeHfnt>e<l radiolarki fn
Caiwl^M* viM^k at Corstorphiyie, in the B, of SvutJ
Tlie s»me author has di*scjril>ed nuliolitritt
ehnrtN at Mullion iHland, Cornwall, England. g
Ft?rhaps the most inipLirtAut contribution to
t}ie Palaeozoic radiolaria is that of Dr. Rutit,t| &
ha;^ an imjiMirtani bearings on the rfwiiolarian rt*cl
take the Hl»erty of making abstracts from it.
In the i*f^Hphm'iie from the Petsohom in tl
well pre!*erved rwliolaria in the forni ijf deep h
in a bright brown traiif^lutient Imse. Flinty f
are prt^sent in the fihoBphatic limestone. In ca
are repi^t^nimted by casts only. In the wh©t«i
nwiiolaria are badl}' preserved,
I{Mbi>laria are beau ti fully preaervt*d as tlark
etyp toe rystal line quartst groundmass in the
TeufeWeeke at Laut^ntbal
* Tlie Geology of Augol laUad, Uai^rePiity of Cali
thti Dtijjfcirtmeiit af Geology. VoL i. No 7» pp. I £13-240
t **.StiMtigraphy of the Civliforuian Const Ri4ng;fB*'—
L' I viertgo , Vol. i ii . , 1 S !).'», p. 4 1 5.
4l Geol. Mag. Ntiw Seriea, Dttc. iii. Vol. viL, IS
k Miig. Nttt Hiat. Ser. t>. Vol vi. (ISW), p, 40,
§ Q.J.0.8. Vol. xlisr., im% pp. 215^'220. PI. U,
I pAheotitogmphia. \^ol. j:xxviii,, 1891-92. B^-itri^
fo**ibtt Radiolad^n aun Geateinpn tJor Tn*» uitd
Bohi«?hteii. Von. Dr, Riiatin UanoYtfr.
Digitized by
Google
BY T. W. EDGEWORTH DAVID. 557
The red jasper from Sicily contains numberless radiolarian
hells, coloured red, in a translucent siliceous groundmass.
Fairly well preserved radiolaria have been found in red jasper
»f Lower Devonian age.
At Cabri^res, in Languedoc, a very hard black siliceous schist
f Ordovician age contains radiolaria, mostly in a bad state of
re8er>'ation. In the phosphorite of Cabrieres, however, dark,
orous to dense, concretions contain numerous radiolaria.
The following is an analysis of the phosphorite : —
Water 1*08
Lime phosphate 73*65
Silicate alumina 25*27
P
I
100-
The radiolarian shelLs were black, yellow, or colourless. No
"onge spicules were present. In pieces of rock (siliceous shale)
jm Saxony, poor in radiolaria, fragments of graptolites are U I ll
imerous.
Black radiolarian fragments have been observed in fairly hard
ij shale of Cambrian age. Others occur in flinty pebbles, but
t sufficiently well preserved to admit of the species being
termined. Fragments of graptolites and graptogonophores
re associated.
The fact must be emphasized that it is chiefly in concretions
itaining phosphoric acid that the radiolaria are best preserved.
[t often happens in all flinty rocks, not only Palseozoic but also
sozoic, that the quartz filling the original hollows of the radio-
lan shells shows a radial habit, and has the form of perfect
erulites exhibiting dark fixed interference crosses in polarized
It when the objective is rotated.
n most cases the latticed shell has disappeared. Occasionally,
rever, the pore openings of the shell are preserved, or one sees
irk circle Ixiunding a clear space, with small regularly placed
c indentations on the inner side.
ery often perfect crystals are developed inside and around
e little quartz spheres. Generally these are opaque
9\.
Digitized by
Google
558
RADIOLAUIA IN PALiEOZOIC ROCI
octabedra of magnetite and clear or dark yel
of calcite. These crystals are seldom observab
forms, and are not visible in the Devonian,
organic remains are associated with the radiola
spicules, belonging to the Hexactinellidae, are
with the radiolaria, sometimes in great numben
Isolated examples only of foraminifera are
siliceous limestone of the Muschelkalk. In the
shales of Langenstriegis, Rehan and Steben fra;
lites and gonophores are not infrequent.
Playit remains. — Prickly macrospores occur i
rocks of the Jura as well as in the Carboniferoi:
of the Hartz Mts. These were found in greai
Lower Silurian limestone from Koneprus in I
hitherto radiolaria have not been detected.
Another important contribution to the know
radiolaria is that by Hinde and Fox*, from w]
abstracts may be made.
Radiolaria occur at Codden Hill. The Codd
a baked appearance, are whitish, buff, or dark g
have frequently a chertoid texture, consisting o
fine-grained grits.
In places in the radiolarian chert wavellite is d(
joint planes. Sponge spicules are associated wi
rock. The radiolarian series of the Culm is pro
ft. in thickness, if the intercalated fine shales b<
Individual beds usually are from 2-4 inche
much as 1 foot.
The beds are intersected by numerous fine
planes, which have the effect of dividing the i
paratively small rect^angular or rhombohedra
smooth flat surfaces.
• Q.J.G.S. Nov. 1895, Vol. 1. G. J. Hinde and Howai
marked Horizon of Radiolarian Rocks in the Lowei
Devon, Cornwall, and West Somerset."
Digitized by
Google
BY T. W. EDGEWORTH DAVID.
559
The radiolarian beds are composed of dark to black chert with
a hackly fracture. Other portions are dull grey to white, or the
rock is made up of alternate light and dark bands, so as to be
striped.
In places the rock is platy, siliceous, or mottled white and
))lack. The soft grey to white beds are very rich in radiolaria.
They disintegrate in some cases in water into a fine cream-coloured
mud.
The soft beds are of much less frequent occurrence than the
bard cherts.
The individual radiolarian beds are minutely laminated.
Microscopic character. — Carbonate of lime is conspicuous by its
ibsence. The radiolarian rock generally shows a siliceous ground
oass, in some cases clear and transparent, in others dark and
urbid from the pi*esence of fine particles of carbonaceous or
irrom minerals, and minute crystal needles of rutile and zircon,
"he siliceous groundmass shows between crossed Nicols the faint
f)eckled appearance of cryptocrystalline silica, like flint from
lalk. When radiolaria are abundant chalcedonic tints prevail,
he radiolaria in the rock have been filled with clear nearly
•ansparent silica free from the rutile crystals and from the dark
ibstances disseminated in the groundmass, and either micro-
ystalline or cryptocrystalline. Within the radiolarian casts
e silica Ls often fibrous radial, and so shows a black cross in
>larized light.
The more distinctly crystalline character of the radiolarian
sts facilitates their recognition in the rocks with a clear ground-
iss where in ordinary light they are scarcely visible, but between
wsed Nicols they appear as so many circles of speckled or bright
ht on a nearly dark ground.
Minute casts of rhombohedral crystals are frequently present,
>bably of calcite or dolomite, sometimes inside the radiolarian
Its, A similar occurrence has already been referred to in the
irtz Mountains. ^Microscopic cubes of iron pyrites are present
some of the rocks.
Digitized by
Google
560
RAmoLAHU IS PAL.EOZOIC EOGKi
I
In some ol the liaitler ruid moc^ eherty betb \m
like those in th^ pTO-OaiUihrian phthanitit! qtiart
are noticeiiblt?^ ^00 G to 015 mm There h no ei
that these are organic.
Undet" favourable eonditious of light tlie latt i
the radiolariaii slielU can Ix* diiitinctty iieeu in th
resulting from the disintegration of the soft i^hah
A few minute dentated plates, perhaps rathdn
of dark lirri^niwh tinge are a^KOciated with the* rml
fra^cments^ except mica flakes, are either whi
exti-emely minute, 03 to -065 mm. in diameter.
Rarely limes tone ia aasociated with the rinliijlii
tlie lime intone are casts of radiolaria in calcite m
spicules, Entomostraca, criiioidsj and Enthdktp
form limefttone.^ near thi;^ radiolarian horisMm.
In the majority of the Culm siliceous n*ck^ tl
now in the condition of stolid cants of the origi
skeletal walls have entirely dii^appeare^j^ anri the
an? only bounded hy the J^iliceous matrix of t!
without detinite even oiitline«. In iiueh instances
general form uriih tli^ rudiai spinas can be diHtinj
In some erases the te.^ts have been naturally Mt
amber tint, and in wuch eases the latticed charjn
ia quite ii«ible.
Mr. Fox in a later paper* thuH «ummari»*i
**Thei4c rafliolarian rocks of Cornwall may b«
similar rocks of S. Scotland and with tlioee d<
from the T^artK, a;^ well as those from tiie iHJSiM
fonaift, of Jurashie age or older. . * . It
these examples that in the process of the foi-ma
finer structures and tlie more delicate forms of
organisms disappear nearly entirely, so that it i
traces of them are now to be seen in the older cl
* «*Tbo RiiliolariM Cliertu of Corawmll/
Tnji^. Rf
Digitized by
Google
BY T. W. BDGBWORTH DAVID.
561
2. Localities and Geological Horizons op Radiolarian
Rocks in New South Wales.
With the exception of the opal rocks which contain numerous
spherical casts, possibly of radiolaria, all radiolarian rocks at
present known in N.S. Wales are of Palaeozoic age. Radiolarian
rocks have so far been discovered by me in N.S. Wales at four
lifferent localities— (1) Bingera, (2) Barraba, (3)' Tamworth, (4)
Jenolan Caves. (See Map, Plate XL., fig. 3.)
fhvonian. (?) — (1) Bingera and (2) Barraba. In my Address* to
his Society in 1894, I stated "in the New England District of
^.S. Wales possibly the red jasperoid shales of the Nundle and
Ji'ngera Districts with the associated serpentines may represent
Itered abysmal deposit^s, as has been suggested by Captain
lutton for similar rocks in the Maitai Series of New Zealand,
nless the red claystone represents rock locally metamorphosed
iiere in contact with the serpentines."
Since reading the above Address, as opportunity offered, I have
om time to time studied the red jaspers of Barraba and Bingera,
r means of microscope sections. These revealed the presence of
imerous spherical bodies composed of translucent chalcedony,
stributed through an opaque groundmass of red jasperoid material,
appeared probable that these were internal casts of radiolaria,
t the evidence was inconclusive. Last January, through the
idness of Mr. J. J. H. Teall, F.R.S., I was allowed to examine
I carefully prepared microscopic sections of the Lower Silurian
^olarian cherts from Mullion Island, off Cornwall, and from
Culm of Devonshire, as well as sections of red radiolarian
oer from the Antarctic regions. It was at once obvious that
last mentioned rock in particular closely resembled the
\f(era and Barralwi red jaspers. On my return to Sydney, last
rcb, with the help of the third year University students, I
imed my examination of the New England red jaspers. Dr.
• P.L.S.N.S.W. Ser. 2, Vol. viii. p. 594.
Digitized by
Google
I
562
EA0IOLAR1A IN PAUE020IG BOOI
G. J. Hinde had placed at my disposal, on Ip
valuable collection rtf British Palatizoic rftdiolf
proved of tlie utmost use far purposes of com
nuniljer of sections of the red jasper pnwed
radiokrian rocks werf* develofjerl on a larg^ waiiJ
and Bingera. It is tlie opinion of Mr. K l'\ Pit
ment Geologist, tliAt the tul colour of the ^mnprn
colour of the beds at the tiuje of their depo-sition
due simply t<> tionto^t roe tarn orpbi^m. A coUe*
kindly made for me by Mr, Pittma^n coiifirmj!$
question as to whether tbeHC red jaspers lire a I
of deep sea origin will \k- diseusjied lat^r. The
of the red jasper may be pi-ovisioiially plmvd
Devonian Hystem, pt*rhaps in the IVIiddle Dev
with the Buixiekin formation of Queensland.
Lepidod^iidron Ai'Mt^ale- oecurs in sfjme (f
whieh seem to bt* somewhat new^er than the
but it appears t-o l>e represented sparingly, ahno
low down aa the hoi*izon of the radioJarian rmk
is not yet an established fact.
(3) Tarn worth,— Traced »outfi%vard8, the radi
recently lieeii found Ijy me to attalri a t^mark
in the neigh hour htiod of Tain worth. They
aiUceous, dark bluish-grey, calcareous roek*%, fin€
grey el ay atones and ehert^si, and coralline nt]
The coralline limest<me liedrt, of which there ajt|
two, are from lOD to 1000 ft. in thickness, a
ch i efly of t he f ol 1 o w in g f < issi h : — St rmnfi tnpn ra
D iph yph tfU n m l*orf f n\ Cf/f^t iphifll a m , Farimfth
F, (/rawlipora or Pipiiypunt (the tatter x^%
charaeterisstic), Aivtolite^ (ais^i very aliundant), i
Mr, Donald A:. Porter, of Tiwn worth, conductc
where thewe liine*?tones can Iw studied to Iwa
he concurs witli me iu my provLsimial detludiai
the Tarn worth rucki.
Digitized by
Google
BY T. W. EDGE WORTH DAVID.
563
The limestones have been considerably altered by cont-act with
the New England granite. The claystones and cherty rocks both
above and below the limestones have also been much altered by
innumerable granite sills for a zone over five miles in width,
measured at right angles to the junction line between the
sedimentary rocks and the granite. A lamination, coincident
with the planes of bedding, has been superinduced in the clay-
stones. The sills vary from a fraction of an inch up to several
feet in thickness, and at first sight had every appearance of being
regularly interstratified with the sediments. A careful examina-
tion, however, at once revealed their intrusive character, as they
trespass slightly across the planes of bedding and have slightly
altered by indurating and developing chiastolitic minerals, the
Hedimentary rocks both above and below them. The claystones
and cherts dip chiefly westwards at angles of from 45 to 60". At
lamworth Common the dip is W. 20° S. at 52°. Radiolaria are
ibundantly distributed through these claystones and cherts in
he form of chalcedonic casts. Associated with the claystones is
he siliceous calcareous rock previously referred to. A good
ection shewing it in situ is exposed at the quarries on the Tam-
«'orth Temporary Common. The chief bed is about 18 inches in
hickness. It weathers superficially into a soft brown friable
ock of the colour of Fuller's earth, much resembling bath-brick,
'resh fractures, of unweathered portions, shew the rock to be
luish-grey and compact. If a surface of the unweathered portion
e smoothed and polished and then etched with dilute hydro-
bloric or acetic acid, interstitial carbonate of lime is dissolved
It, and well preserved siliceous shells of radiolaria become visible,
hese will be descriljed in detail later. A second bed of siliceous
kdiolarian limestone occurs at a point about a mile easterly from
le preceding. It is a few inches only in thickness. For the
neral appearance of this rock see Plate xxxvii. The radiolarian
<?ks are probably at least 2000 feet thick at Tamworth. The
stance from Bingera on the north to Tamworth on the south is
► miles. Barralm, intermediate between these two places, is 34
lies south of Binffera and 51 miles north of Tamworth. The
Digitized by
Google
564
BAI>l6LAniA IN PALAEOZOIC ROC
nijdiolariau rckck is ahnost certainly eontiiiuoui
Tarn worth.
(4) Jenolftn Cav^i^t— Thiy locality is abcmt ^
wetit from Tain worth, Tlie rcick^ developi'ii
hocMi ar^ the Cave Limestone, thin grey argUM
and reddish-purple shale*^ and black chert;* wit
and sills of i|uart./>fel.sitc» and lm.sic dykes rendc
augite. The Cave liiuefttone is a i^omcwhat
380 tti 420 feet in thifkne«H. Stratification W
npper surface. It dips W. 10 8. at 60' as
year in my Addi^i^s to the Tloyal Socii^ty of N.
The fulkiwing fossils have 1>een I'eeordt'tl as
Mr, R> Etherid^^e, junr,* :— Fttdmtwniji Kni
Pahnani^o Bj'azitFrii Eth, Al; LfArtmr^tmi ftnitrpit
large Fttixmieii,
Mr. E the ridge conjiiders tliat the oceurii
varieties uf Pentamt^rti^ Kuii^hlli \n ihi^ Cave \
it not improbable that it appi-oximatt*^ in a^
Limestone of England. At the giam*3 tintt? he
fact that PmifamfirnH Knu^ktil hrwi not yet beei
Yass beds of N.S. Wales, tJie horijion of which
Upper Silurian, and Mu^opht/fiuTticrai^iroulns^ a
and abundant ooral in thr Yass beds ha» not
in the Jenolan Cave Limestone. SfromntQp
hand, is very abundantj as it is in the Taniwort
the whole, T am of opinion that the J«^nolan Ca
their associated rtidiolarian ]mh are Hiimewlu
Yass Imihf m that if the Yass beds are I'j
Jen o Ian Cave Li me4^ tones may bo of Liiiwttr oi-
Age. Immediately overlying tht^ lime&ttjno ari
clay shale?* and argilHtes and l)1ack cherts. ,
the guide to the caves, infofM* me that these
^ Ue^m^U C^o\. Surv. N.S, Wiilea. Vol. Hi. VuH
Annual RtifMvrt Dtp. Miiicis, N,B, W»le«, J 893, p.
Digitized by
Google
BY T. W. EDGEWORTH DAVID.
565
1000 feet in thickness. They are capped by basalt. Near their
unction with the limestone they are seen to be very much inter-
ected by eruptive dykes, porphyritic by augite. It may be
aferred from the circumstance that nearly all the dykes to the
ast of the limestone are felsitic, while no felsite dykes occur to
le w^t of the limestone, that the basic character of the former
roup of dykes is due to the eruptive rock having assimilated
luch lime in its passage through the limestone bed, for as the
ip of the limestone is westerly at an angle of 60°, and the dykes
•e nearly vertical, they could not have reached the surface
ithout first passing through the limestone bed. The dark
lales are not distinctly cherty except where they are in close
fiximity to the dykes. The cherty character of the beds in this
se is due therefore, I think, to contact metamorphisni rather
an to silica derived from radiolarian shells. Both the black
erts and the softer and less siliceous dark grey shales abound
casts of radiolaria. The casts are in the best state of preserva-
•n in the cherty bands. Below the Jenolan Cave Limestone
? several hundred feet of dark indurated shales, greenish-grey
^illites, reddish-purple shale and coarse volcanic agglomerates
:h large lumps of Favosites, Ileliolites, &c. The argillites and
y shales contain numerous casts of radiolaria, but in a very bad
te of preservation.
3. Macroscopic and Microscopic Description of the
Radiolarian Rocks.
Tie radiolarian rocks from Bingera and Barraba are hard red
>ers, the base of which is very opaque even in thin section,
places the red jaspers pass into a nearly white quartzite.
h portions of the rock as approach quartzite and chalcedony"
haracter show scarcely any trace of radiolaria, probably owing
he shells having been completely dissolved during the meta-
phism of the rock. The opaque red jaspers, however, especially
e which have not undergone much metamorphism, contain
abundant casts of radiolaria, so abundant as to make it
3«
Digitized b]
id b^'^
Google
566
lUDtOlJLItlA m f>ALu£OZ01C H(
•, Jifc'iii I
evident th&t the radiolaria must in this om
vury largely to form the rock.
Under the microscope nunierous sphi^ricnl i
■05 mm, to 215 mm. in diaoieter, are se<^u Ui k-
the hme. The outlines of the larger ciL**t« ttr^
iiig poiut-B represjenting c^ysts in ehalcedoiiy of
original latticed fibel]. Most of the sma.lh?r
those of the medullary ahelK The Istrger a
oecur iu pairs. Only in one instance wa^ the
of a rttdiolarian organisni noticed, Jt wa*i m
ring of i^ jasper from the east of th<* nu
iovm appeared to lie allied to Curpmphfrm.
of tlie easts, about '215 mm, in diameter, an
to Ceno:fphftni. Many of the radiolariari em
in the numerous minute faults to which the
jecteil. The Tarn worth radiolaiian i-ockj*, as
are partly thin siliceous limestones, partly i
cherts, partly massive coralline lime^tonett.
The black cherts do not appear to owe the
the radiolaria, but to have derived it largely
of granitic sills with which they are so reguLai
give the appearance of inters tratification.
The casta of radiolaria in the:*e cherty J
i>etter preserv^ed than thtuse in the red jassf
thrjse in the bkck cherts of Jenolan.
Many of them nhow distinct traces of the I
the shell. Tlie radiolaria^ however, at^ in m
preservation in the thin mliceous liniestone^^, '
a kind of " rot ten s ton e."^ On the weatheretl i
the radiolaria can be very easily difitingui«htKi
Thin section!^ of the rock do not show^ luticli
the shells under the micrriseope on account of ^
respective refractive indices of tpiartis and calcti
to show up plainly the structure of the radiu
Ijest results were obtaineil by tliinning slic«%
thick nesM of the full diameter of tho largc^r rm
Digitized by
Google
BY T. W. EDGE WORTH DAVID.
567
len etching the slice with dilute hydrochloric acid. Much of the
ructiire can be developed in this way as shown on Plate xxxvii.,
om a microphotograph kindly taken for me by Mr. W. F.
Qeeth, ]VLA., B.E., Assoc. R.S.M.
As I have forwarded some of this material to Dr. Hinde, who
s kindly undertaken to describe the radiolaria specially, I will
t attempt to do more than mention that some of the commonest
BIS in the Tarn worth rock are figured on Plate xxxviii.
ft is obWous that the legion of the Spumellaria is much better
resented than that of the Nassellaria. Fig. 7, Plate xxxviii.
)ears to represent a Xiphofphcera, but the spines appear to be
forated by openings, giving the shell somewhat the appearance
^ipclUtella (Challenger Reports, Radiolaria, Vol. xviii. PL 39,
. 6). Fig. 2 shows the inner and outer shells fairly well pre-
ed, and is probably a Haliomma. Fig. 5 perhaps represents a
odisctis; and Fig. 9 perhaps a Staurolonche or an Astromma,
s regards the state of preservation of the shells the original
ecus skeleton is for the most part represented, but is some-
« replaced by iron pyrites. Often internal casts alone, in
ledony, are all that remain to tell of the former presence of
radiolaria. Spicules of hexactinellid sponges are visible in
«, in this rock. The radiolaria are so abundant as to give
rock, when etched, the appearance of a Barbadoes earth. It
)robably in its original condition a radiolarian ooze,
the Jenolan Caves, as already stated, the radiolarian casts
►est preserved in the black cherts, where they are very
rous. Numerous traces of radiolaria can also be detected in
►ft argillitee and hardened clay shales.
J i:idiolarian casts are in a better state of preservation in the
cherts than in the red jaspers of Barraba and Bingera.
ed structure is, however, scarcely anywhere to be seen,
(light traces of it as do occur are preserved in the form of
5 black fragments of network entangled in a sub-translucent
crystalline base, as seen in thin sections under the micro-
J .
Digitized by
Google
^
568
RADIOLARIA IN PALAEOZOIC R0<
It
U\\
Casts of the inner and outer sliells are \\v
form of a nucleus of translucent chalcedony s
of the grey base from an outer lin^ of clf^ar ch
Radial spines are indistinctly visiiile in mar
and can be seen best under crossed Xicols, M
spherical, and vary in diameter fiom 05 mm. t
Internal casts of the medullar^' shell are u
casts of the outer shell.
Sponge spicules were not observed.
4. Summary.
The radiolarian rocks, as yet discovered in
range for at least 285 miles, from the Jenolan
to Bingera on the north. Their total thick lies
ascertained, but at Tamworth it appears to i
2,000 feet, and at Jenolan to not less thai
radiolarian rocks consist of red jasper:*, black c
limestones, and thin bedded argil lites. The
discovered are in the best state uf preservatio
the siliceous limestone. For the mast part,
represented merely by chalcedonic casts, the ca*
shell being more frequently preserved than
shell. In the thin siliceous limest*)nes of Tamw
shells frequently have the original substance t^l
well preserved in the form of siil)4iansluepnt t<
Rarely the original siliceous skeleton is fouutl
iron pyrites. In the Jenolan Cave Cherts the n
show obscure traees of latticing in the ftinn of f
black nets.
At Tamworth and Jenolan tlie radiolarian
coralline limestone interstratified with tliem, j
feet thick at the former, and o^cr 400 feet i
locality.
At the Jenolan Caves a volcanic agglomerat
of coral is associated with the radif*lariaii j^hal
Digitized by
Google
114
BY T. W. EDGEWORTH DAVID. 569
The associated fassils prove the radiolarian rocks, at Tamworth
all events, to be homotaxial with the Burdekin Formation of
ieensknd. Mr. R. L. Jack, the Government Geologist of
leeusland, and Mr. R. Etheridge, Junr., consider the age of the
irdekin beds to l>e Middle Devonian.
5. Deductions.
(L) In New South Wales there is a great development of rocks,
eflj argillites, cherts and jaspers, formerly considered to be
fossiliferous, but now proved to be formed largely of the shells
marine organisms, the radiolaria.
ii.) The geological horizon of these rocks is probably Middle
Lower Devonian, perhaps Siluro- Devonian. , ]
iii.) The cherty character of some of the rocks containing the m I
iolarian casts is due rather to the introduction of silica
•ndarily from eruptive dyke^s and sills than to the silica con-
ed in the radiolarian shells.
V.) The preservation of the radiolarian casts in the black
•ts is chiefly due to the silicification and induration super-
iced by contact metamorphism.
.) This contact metamorphism took place some time between
ilose of the Carboniferous Period and the commencement of
Permo-Carboniferous Period, and was the result of the
ision of sills and dykes of granite.
L) (a) The presence of thick beds of coralline limestone inter-
iiied with the radiolarian rocks, and (6) the vast thickness of
ad iolarian beds (several thousand feet being formed within a
J epoch of one period of geological time) render it improbable
the rocks were formed in very deep seas. This agrees with
^sor SoUas' recent observations on the 'Soaps tone' of Fiji, con-
d hy Brady to be of deep sea origin, but now proved to have
ieposited in shallow water. At the same time the absence
^Jomerates (with the exception of the volcanic agglomerate
lolan) from the radiolarian beds and the abundance of inter-
ied limestone indicates deposition in tranquil water at some
ce from the shore.
»
/»
I
1^
Digitized by
I
Google
lAli
570
BADIOLARIA IN PALiEOZOlC ROC
(vii.) The red jaspers of Barraba and Bing«
of deep sea origin, and represent con sol id a tec
this is not as yet proved.
My thanks are specially due to I)r. G. J. J
valuable collection of radiolarian rocks which h
comparison. I am also much indebtf^d to Mr.
to Mr. Howard Fox, as well as to Mr. Vush A^
Caves, and to Mr. Donald A. Porter, of Taniw
I would also beg to acknowledge tln^ kiiul ii
throughout the year in the preparation uf thin
larian rocks by the following students : — Alice
Langley, Marion C. Horton and Berths V, S
also to thank Mr. E. F. Pittman, Assiic. R.S
specimens, Mr. W. F. Smeeth for his microj
radiolarian rock. Professor Haswell and i\Ir. J.
of their apparatus and laboratory, and Mi-. AV.
Palaeontologist to the Geological Survey of N.fc
supplying me wdth references to the bibliugrapli
EXPLANATION OF PLATES
Plate xxxvii.
Surface of calcareous radiolariau rock, etched with
how largely the rock is made up of radiolarian »t
exhibit latticed structure and radial spices x 50.
Plate xxxvih.
Fig. 1. — X 200. Radiolarian shell of sub-translucon
what resembling HeUosoma (?). Tarnwc
Fig. 2. — X 200. Radiolarian shell of 8ub-trajialucei4
HoUiomma.
Fig. 3.-X 200. „
determined.
Fig. 4. — Radiolarian shell of sub-translucent eilic*.
Fig. 5.— ,, „ „ ,»
Fig. 6.— „ ,, „ „
'^8' '• >» It »» J I
^g- 8.— „ „ „
Fig. 9.— „ „ „ ,, 5
Astromma (?).
Fig. 10. — Radiolarian shell of sub-translncent iilic
medullary shell outlasts the outer shell.
Digitized by
Google
571
IHE OCCURRENCE OF CASTS OF RADIO-
[A IX PRE-CAMBRIAN (?) ROCKS, SOUTH
FRALIA.
FESSOR T. W. Edgeworth David, B.A., F.G.S.,
AND Walter Howchin, F.G.S.
(Plates XXX IX-. XL.)
CONTENTS.
1. Introduction.
2. Bibliography.
3. Description of the Radiolaria.
4. Geological Horizon of tlie Kadiolarian Rock.
5. JSuininary and Deductions.
1. Introduction.
he kindne.ss of Professor R. Tate, of Adelaide Uni-
l us was enabled last December year to make a cursory
of some of the Pre-Cambrian rocks in the neighbour-
ett's Cove, about fifteen miles S.S. W. from Adelaide,
ms of some of these rocks, subsequently prepared at
ersity, showed not only well marked oolitic structure,
of some of the calcareous rocks, but also obscure
it are probably radiolaria. The latter were visible
ark greenish-grey siliceous limestone, as well as in a
ined laminated dark grey clay-shale,
ndence followed between us on the subject and, as it
'ent that both of us had been working for some time
the subject of micro-organisms in the Pre-Cambrian
stralia, we decided to collaborate, and accordingly
this preliminaiy note.
Digitized by
Goog
673
CASTS OF BADI0L.\K1A IN FRE-CAMBl!
*i
>
± BiULlOUIiAPMV,
Previous to uur discovery of itidiolark in Pi
in Houth Austral i&j we are not aware that m
laria h^ve 1>een observed ekewheTe in iyjg
geolugiciil iiijtinuity, uiilesa nn exC(?plion is
those recorded and figured bj M, L. Cftyeox,
briaD graph] ti(^ phihanitG&i uf Brittany*
M. L. Cayeux referji thc^ iwHuIaria to in
genera, in wlxidi both Spnmefhria and
represented . He states tl tat the | »rt>dt jminiuit
The 45 figures givL^n in h'm plate, drawn h
never ti£;are<I radiolaria, liut wh*i ^inipiy dr©
certainly extremely sugf^estive oi the ra*Jiol
he referii them, Ph xi., Hg. la, iu [narLiculu
organit^ appearance.
Dr. G, J, Hindef htun reviewetl this papfT
He uoiuments specially on the exceedingly »
laria, '001 to ■022 ram. in diaioQter,
He sayji (op. ciL p. 4bS), '^Tbe difference i
the microscope, and it may be expressed h
average diameter of the 44 iij^uivd Utrnmot ^
are given is OlIS toiu.j whilst the avemsie di
Palfeozoie Radiolaria figured hy Dr, Hiist (tj
first da^seribed) is *2 mm,; thu'^ it would ri
diameter^j of 17 of thf' Pre-Carabrian biMlie?*
diameter of one o£ the Pahcozoic Radiolaria.
Dr. EiiKt^ on the other hand, i^ inelini-tl
figures! to detached oliambem of foraininit*
genus allied to Ghbl^erttta. It ia olear h
• Les preuves de I'exjJiteiice cl 'organ bin ea diktm li
Premiijre note aur Yes Radiolaires prw-c&mbrieiia, h
SL^rie, t, xxii,, pp. 197-228. pi li. (1804). See iil«o i
xxiL, p. Ikxjx.
t GeoL Mug. Kow Serttsa.— Dee. h\ Vat L No,
pp. 417-419.
Digitized by
Google
I f
V. EDGEWORTH DAVID AND WALTER HOWCHIN.
573
the leading authorities on the radiolaria are not
to the structure of the forms figured by M. L.
correctly referred to the above group, and his
ptions of the Brittany rocks are anxiously awaited.
y be made here to what have been described as other
Qs associated with the Pre-Cambrian radiolaria, or
e.
iix has described and figured what he believes to be
rom Pre-Cambrian rocks at Saint Lu, at Lamballe
d).*
lo recorded the occurrence of remains "of sponge
5 Pre-Cambrian rocks of Brittany, t
found by M. Ch. Barrois, who also discovered the
the Pre-Cambrian rocks of Brittany, from Ville-au-
nballe. These remains are in the form of monaxial
} being probably referable to the Monactinellidce.
, Cayeux refers respectively to the Tetractinellidce,
id HexactinellidcB. The spicules are from '05 mm. to
ength, mostly •! mm. to '15 mm. The spicules are
yrites : the particles of pyrites are held together in
ting. The canal is not preserved.
3nce of spicules of fossil sponges in Archaean rocks
rded by Mr. G. F. Matthew. +
if erred to Cyathospongia (?) Eozoica^ and to Halichon-
ifertis. They are stated to occur in Upper Lauren-
ticity of these remains has been called in question
m Rauff.§
X R. Ac. Sc. Janvier-Juin 1894, pp. 1433-1435.
»logique du Nord. Annales xxiii. 1895, pp. 52-64. pis. i.-ii.
i Texistence de uombreux debris de SpoDgiaires dans les
'r^-Canibrien de Bretagne. C.E. Ac. Sc. T. cxx.pp. 279-282.
irrence of Sponges in Laurentian rocks at St. John, N.B.
Soc. New Brunswick, No. 9, pp. 42-45.
Ueber angebliche Spotigien aus dem Archaicumy Nenes Jahr.
und Pal. II. Bd. 1893, pp. 57-67, and Palaospongiologie,
ca, 1893, Bd. 40, p. 233.
I'
}
Digitized by VjOOQ It
\L
574
CASTS OP RADIOLARIA IN PRE CAMBRIAN
If Eozoon Canadeiue and allied forms be left c
tion, the above comprise, as far as we are aware, ref
more important papers relating to the microzoa
brian Rocks.
3. Descriptiok of the Radiolari
Obviously the two most important points to Im
note are (a) that tlie supposed organisms are ref era
and (b) that the rocks which contain them are o
Age.
If direct proof of the first is wanting, the qu(
age of the rocks does not so much matter. We
proceed first to quote evidence which, in our opii
in favour of the structures about to be describe
to the radiolaria, and afterwards we will deal wi
of the geological horizon of the rocks which conta
Traces of the organisms referred by us pro\
radiolaria occur at two localities, (a) Brighton,
S.S.W. from Adelaide; and (6) Crystal Brook, i
N. of the same city. At (a) Brighton the for
referred to tlie radiolaria occur scattered in
throughout a greenish siliceous limestone Th
places exhibits well marked oolitic structure.
Thin sections of these rocks prepared by the
Geological Lal^oratory, at the University of Sy
these supposed, casts of radiolaria are partly
opaque, partly replaced by lime and transluc(
types are invested in places with a black netw(
posed of iron pyrites, the intimate structure of '^
determine. Casts of what we consider to be the
are most frequent, and are best preserved. A can
however, of the material surrounding these sphei
bodies frequently reveals the presence of an out^
sometimes showing a denticulated margin in cros
PI. XXXIX. figs. 5-6.) That these bodies are radic
\l ■
Digitized by
Google
W. EDGEWORTH DAVID AND WALTER UOWCHIN.
575
yes nor oolitic granules, is rendered probable by the
ts :—
e Pre-Cambrian oolitic limestone of Hallett's Cove
the grains are shaped irregularly, whereas the small
>odies inside the nebulous rings in the Brighton lime-
•fectly round or oval, and in some cases spinous,
ict black netted material envelopes the spherical or
ranslucent material enclosed inside the rings does not
cross, seen in polarised light, though, even if it did,
not of course he an insuperable objection to its
)rigin. It proves, howe^ er, conclusively that they
'ulites.
are probably not oolitic grains, not only on account
;hem possessing an external black network, but also
are of exactly the same shape, size, and structure
)dies in the Pre-Cambrian cherts of Crystal Brook,
ructure, as far as we know, has not been observed in
of the casts ver}' closely resemble those of MuUiou
wall, and those of the Jenolan Caves and of Bingera
h Wales.
•able variety of forms appear to be present, most of
;o belong to the Legion Spumtllaria.
i PI. XXXIX. exhibit forms resembling Carposphcera, or
osphcpra with the internal cavity partly filled with
PI. XXXIX. is suggestive of the genus Cenellipsis.
e, however, that the netted forms like those in the
ef erred to, are of inorganic origin, the pyrites tilling
paces between small crystalline aggregates partly of
of calcite.
'ical chalcedonic bodies, surrounded by the outer
•ings, appear to us, however, to be very probably casts
llary and cortical shells of radiolaria. The diameters
ies vary from •! mm. up to '22 mm.
1 I
III
Digitized by
Google
m
*
576
CASTS OF RADIOLARIA IN PRE-CAMBRIAN
*ri
(6) Crystal Brook. — In the black chert of Ci
radiolarian casts are chiefly in the form of sn
oval nuclei of chalcedony, with a more or less (
translucent outer rino; of chalcedony. Much bla
is present in this rock, as well as small spherical
iron pyrites, very su'jgestive of being inner casta
The Crystal Brook forms, as to the radiolai
which we think there can be very little questi<
Figs. 1-3 of PI. XXX IX. Their diameter varies
"2 mm. Figs. 1-3 are very suggestive of forms
sphcera.
4. Geological Horizon of the Radiolai
As already stated, the two chief localities in
where the supposed radiolarian casts have been i
Brighton and (h) Crystal Brook. These localitie
descriptions.
(a) Brighton. — The rocks from Brighton wh:
the casts abo^'e referred to were taken from th
South Australian Portland Cement Company, situj
about 10 miles S.S.W. from Adelaide, on a s
Lofty Hanges, which at this point describe a curv
marking the southern boundary of the Adelaide
The limestones worked by this company fori
from beneath the Pliocene clays of the plain, a
for miles over the low hills to the south in a lin
to the coast. The workings extend at intervals
about 200 yards across the outcrop, and about a
along the line of strike. The succession of b
traced, and is as follows, in descending order : —
1. Buff-coloured Limestone. — The uppermost b
workings. It is very persistent and maintains i
for a long distance. Distinguished by its colour,
siderable proportion of magnesium carbonate, is
hard. This bed is not quarried for cement, and n
Digitized by
Google
T. W. EDGEWORTH DAVID AND WALTER HOWCHIN. 577
ch no limestones, serviceable for cement or lime, are
colmired Limestone. — This bed is sharply defined from
ing by a bedding plane. It is about 15 feet in thick-
Dale pinkish colour, and carries about 86 per cent, of
of lime — the purest limestone in the group. The
faces of the vertical joints exhibit lines of false bedding.
siliceous Limestone. —This immediately underlies the
•ed limestone, and in the upper portions of the bed is
mottled by various sized pinkish patches. It contains
Bnt. or more of silica. The pink-coloured patches con-
er proportion of silica and correspondingly higher pro-
carbonate of lime, than the distinctly blue limestone.
siliceous< dark-coloured Limestone of variable composi-
arrying more silica than Xo. 3. This bed, as well as
[mediately above it, is strongly laminated. Whenever
•e is present it is said to be an indication of a high
of silica in the stone. This limestone is the lowest
►rked for cement, but the stone used by the company is
1 from beds Nos. 2 and 3. Immediately above this bed
K> siliceous shale of very close texture,
s have a strike about N. 12° E. The dip varies from
to 80" in a direction about W. 12° N. These Brighton
be considered the foothills of the Mt. Lofty Range,
id under which they appear to dip. Whatever, there-
e age of the Mt. Lofty Range, the Brighton rocks will
3 of at least as high a geological antiquity.
. Lofty and associated ranges form the backbone of
)Tn portions of South Australia, from Lake Eyre to
Island. In the neighbourhood of Adelaide, the western
the ranges show alternations of clay-shales (often
or chloritic), quartzites, and siliceous limestones, with
3 dip of about 45'', and are considerably folded. At
Cove, about five miles south from Brighton, several
clinal folds occur near the coast and in the gorge of
■i
m
Digitized by
Goog!
*♦
578
CASTS OP RADIOLARIA IN PRE-CAMBRIAN
Field River. A few miles further south the n
sea cliffs are contorted and overthrust from E.
striking manner. If the coastline be followed
48 miles south from Adelaide, the crystalline i
morphic beds of the eastern flanks of the rang<
The marked lithological distinction between t
eastern sides of the Mt. Lofty Ranges is an int
The greater part of the ranges, including the we
highest portions of the watershed, show a series
rocks metamorphosed to only a slight degree,
easterly dip at a steep angle of from 40" to 8C
flanks are composed of highly crystalline met
felsites, hornblendic and micaceous schists, gnei
which give distinctive features to this side of the
200 miles in length. Intrusive granites are exten
with this zone of extreme metamorphism.
Professor R. Tate * regards tlie Mt. Lofty Rai
their entire width as forming one great conforms
Q.<rfrYega.te thickness of which he estimates cannot
miles. Further, as the dip of these beds is in tt
easterly one, it follows upon the above assumptior
crystalline rocks of the eastern side of the waters
superimposed on the less metamorphosed shales,
quartzites of the western portions. If this readi
graphical features be the correct one, the Brig
must rank amongst the oldest rocks exposed ii
series, as shown on Fig. 1, Plate XL.
The geological age of these old rocks is a s
interest. Selwyn, and other early observers, re
Silurian, although the entire absence of fossils
left the question an open one. The discover
Tepper and Professor R. Tate in 1879t of a foss
near Ardrossan, Yorke's Peninsula (subsequently
* Presidential Address Aust. Assoc. Ad. Sc. Vol. V. (1
t Trans. Philosop. (Royal j Society S. Aust. Vol. ii
Digitized by
Google
W. EDGEWORTH DAVID AND WALTER HOWCHIN.
579
eridge, Junr., to be of Cambrian age),* resting un-
f on an older series of mica slates and talcose schists,
w data bearing on the possible age of the Mt. Lofty
The basal or Pre- Cambrian beds at Ardrossan, exhibit
ological resemblance to many portions of the Mt.
and may provisionally be considered to be homotaxial
ter. Unfortunately, in no other place in South Aus-
we know of, are the Cambrian and Pre Cambrian
n juxtaposition, but they have been observed in the
Lnges in close proximity to the Pre-Cambrian rocks,
been noticed that the two groups exhibit strongly
ological differences as well as probable unconformity
2).
rate has for many years advocated the Pre-Cambrian
i) age of the Mt. Lofty formation.! The chief Con-
or this view aire based on —
evidence afforded by the unconformity between the
brian and the Pre-Cambrian rocks near Ardross^in,
iral resemblance of the inferior rocks of that section to
by beds (PL xl. fig. 1), (and so to the Brighton rocks).
3 Flinders Range two formations have been noted
•t seen in contact) in which the less altered beds with
of dip have been determined by their included fossils
iincB, OfenelhiSy isalterellay &c.) to be Cambrian; and
nferred that the more highly metamorphic rocks with
J of dip are unconformable and consequently Pre-
The Mt. Lofty beds are continuous with those of the
ige.
>sence of fossils (macroscopic) throughout the whole
Lofty series, even in places where limestones and
so little metamorphosed that we have no reason to
organic remains, if originally present, have been
y molecular rearrangement.
5. Au8t. 1890, p. 10, and R. Tate ibidem 1892, pp. 183-1S9.
^ust. Vol. xiii. 1890, p. 20: Aust. AssocjAd. Sc. Oj). cit. ante.
S '
Digitized by
Goog
Ill
ii
680
CASTS OF RADIOLARIA IX PRE-CAMBRIAJT
m\\mi
Mr. H. Y. L. Brown, Qovemment Geologist of
liolds, however, a sfimewhat ilifierent view fvfmi i
Brown considers thiit the low degree of uiet^imvii
the rocks of the wastern flanks of the Mt. Tjofty
an age not earlier than tin? Canihrian, and that i
IVIfc, Lufty Ix-ds really form one series. In his g
Map of South Australia, published in 188G, Mr.'
three okler forniiitiooa in the rangeSj s^ follows :
(1). Pal-f-ozoic (Lower SiLtrEiAN). — Com
altered shales, sandstones, and liraeston*
portions,
(2). Pal.bozoic, or More— The micace^i
hornVjlendie seht«t«, qviartzitc^s and cri^t^i
— a middle series towartJs the eastern si
(3), ARCfi.i?:AN. — ^Metatnorphic gran ite, gnei
lilendic and mica schisit^, crystal!
quart^ites, itc.j with igneous intrusioiE
group No. 2 on the eastern flanks.
It will be obsetn*ed from tkia table thiit tbe su
preied by Mr. Brown in an opposite w«iy from 1 1
explained by Pn>l Tate, for whilst the latter eoii
metamorphic group the high en t in the ^fTioa, M
this group at t!ie base.
On tlie whole it appears to us that Prof lessor
tation i^ probably tlie correct ouo, and if so the
must be low down in the Pre-Canibrian group,
(i). Crystal Brook. —The rocks containing tl
laria, at this locality, are thin laminat^^ ji
ealcareouR layers altematinja: with thin Imnds
Quartzite and Iwmded argillitn^ overlii? tiie lainii
I.(enticular lied;* of black chert or clialcedony «jcc
hnriiton« in the limestone earies. They appi^ar t*i
til an the eoclosiing rockR, like the fbnts in the Ch
KiU'ope. The portion o£ the bmestone serws nm
bast 1000 feet in thickne-^s. The senen in hi
Digitized by
Google
W. EDOEWORTH DAVID AND WALTER HOWCHIN.
581
are not uncommon. We think it probable on this
well as on account of its lithological character,
es is also Pre-Cambrian, perhaps on about the same
he siliceous limestones exposed in the vineyards
near Adelaide. Moreover, no macroscopic fossils
«erved by us in these limestones, in spite of their
ed extremely little through metamorphism, whereas
>wer Cambrian limestones are abundantly fossili-
Qly slightly inclined, without distinct folding. At
e, the fact must be mentioned that the Crystal Brook
ocality lies directly in the trend of the Cambrian
orke*s Peninsula N. by E. towards the Blinman Mine
E of Port Augusts. On the whole, however, we
lie evidence is in favour of the radiolarian rock at
t being Pre-Cambrian.
JMMARY AND PROVISIONAL DEDUCTIONS, tkc.
ghton and Crystal Brook in South Australia (their
>sitions are shown on PL XL. fig. 3), rocks are
lich contain what appear to be casts of radiolaria.
locality there can be little doubt, in our opinion, as
y of the casts with those of radiolaria.
he age of these rocks is Pre-Cambrian is rendered
►le by the following considerations : —
cal Lower Cambrian rocks are gently inclined at
n S° to 15" y and they are not folded, whereas the
cks dip at 45' to 80", are considerably folded, and
'lie unconformably the Lower Cambrian formation,
wer Cambrian rocks of South Australia are pure
>teropod limestones, whereas no such beds of pure
les are to be noticed in the radiolarian group,
^er Cambrian limestones of South Australia contain
ibundant macroscopic marine fauna, whereas no
)ssils have ever been found amongst the Brighton
rook radiolarian rocks, although the rocks at both
Digitized by
Goo
•Hli
m
582
CASTS OP RADIOLARIA IN PRE CAMBR1 1
•n
these localities are very well adai>tefl for prt^s
fossils, had they ever existed in them.
(iii.) The evidence on the whole is decided!
existence of radiolaria in Pre-Cambrian rocks i
(iv.) Such radiolaria appear to differ very
the forms described from Palaeozoic, ^lesozoic,
Tertiary rocks, as their diameters appear to ra
to -22 mm.
(v.) Forms allied to Carposphcera and Cenos)
to Cenellijjsis, appear to have been representee
time.
We desire to express our thanks to Mr. >
manager of the South Australian Portland Ce
Brighton, who has kindly given all the help
facilitate our researches at Bright^jo. We b
Mr. W. Lewis, of Brighton, for kind guidance i
Mr. J. W. Jones, the Conservator of Water, we
for the excellent arrangements which h(^ maile
examinations of Crystal Brook and .\rdrussan
to thank for much useful aid given us in the fi
Mr. Hicks, Mr. C. C. Buttfield and Mr, E.
W. S. Dun, the Librarian and Assistant Pal
Geological Survey of N.S. Wales, we also di
having obligingly supplied us with most of th€
in the bibliography.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE:
Casts of Radiolaria from Pre-Cambrian (?) Roch^ j
Brook, South A ujifraHa.
(All the figui et X 2O0J
Plate xxxix.
Fig.*:. 1 and 3.— Internal cast of form purhaps Allied i
black chert, Crystal Brook.
Digitized by
Google
'. EDGBWORTH DAVID AND WALTER HOWCHIN.
583
I cast from Crystal Brook, genus uot determinable.
[ cast in siliceous limestone, perhaps referable to the
liolaria; Brighton, near Adelaide.
internal casts in siliceous limestone, perhaps related to
pospJutra; from Brighton, near Adelaide.
>ubtfully referable to the Radiolaria. from siliceous lime-
le, Brighton, South Australia; possibly allied to Cendlijms.
cast in siliceous limestone, perhaps referable to the
[ioh^ria; Brighton, South Australia.
Plate xl.
Section from near Ardrossan, Yorke*s Peninsula, to Murray
ige, South Australia.
showing probable junction between the Lower Cambrian
the Pre-Cambrian Rocks near Ardrossan, Yorke's Penin-
I, S.A.
owing positions of chief localities where fossil Radiolaria
'6 been found in S.R. Australia.
\
1-1
%
Digitized by
Googl^^^B^
mm
i
mWi
i
584
NOTES AND EXHIBITS.
Mrs. Keiiyon contributed a Not« in suppo
tha.t Cyprcea caputranguisy Philippi, was entitl
specific rank, and should not be merged in
Linn.
Mr. Brazier exhibited, for Mrs. Kenyoni, a
of Cyprcea mentioned in her Note, namely, an
Cyprcea caput-anguis^ Philippi, from Mai don
fine variety C. Sophia^ Braz., as well as uf a lar
solid specimen of Cyprcea tigris, Linn., and
specimen of the same species showing the hf
transverse bands. Also a young specimen ol
from Mrs. Waterhouse. Two specimens of a su
of PectunculiLS, from an unknown li>cality, wei
Mr. Froggatt showed a large seriea of gpiri
Termites treated of in his paper, together wit I
wings, <kc.
Professor David exhibited, in illustration c
graphs, rock specimens, and, under the microE
showing Radiolaria.
Mr. Ogilby exhibited specimens of two sn^all (
that from an examination of a number of spec
vinced of the necessity for forming a third genui
Herrings." The three genera, will l>e (lascril>e<i
number of the Proceedings. Mr. Ogilby propc
the Rough-backed Herrings, recent and fossil,
name Hyperlophince, and points out that the
(Cope, 1877) is hardly tenable, Bleeker havioj
for a South American Nematognatli in 1863.
which was arbitrarily changed by Giinther 1
still in use and gives the title to the fa mil
Eigenmann & Eigenmann.
On behalf of Miss Georgina King, Mr. Flet^
several letters written during the last fortni
Digitized by
Google
NOTES AND EXHIBITS.
585
y sketches, from Baron von Mueller, on the subject
yribnnda referred to in a Note read at the last
! letters were expressive of the pleasure with which
i seen for the tirst time specimens of the Boronia
These were obtained by Miss King from the
luring last month, and forwarded to Melbourne,
as described by Sprengel in 1827, from specimens
eber in 1823, somewhere in the neighbourhood of
be Blue Mountains. By Mr. Bentham it was con-
, dimorphic form of H. pinnata^ but by Prof. Urban
us been restored to independent specific rank. As
B pinnata its chief distinguishing characters are
:he eight stamens are shorter and have smaller
lyle is short, and the stigma large and globular,
also expressed by the Baron that as the characters
re yet unrecorded, an effort might be made during
tson to obtain them for comparison with those of B.
V exhibited a series of water-colour drawings of
mals, of great intrinsic merit as well as of historical
Y were the artistic work of Dr. J. Stuart, an army
rom time to time for some years (circa 1834-37 or
ndertook the duties of Medical Officer at the
ation, Port Jackson. They are referred to in one
(Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist. viii. 1842, p. 242) by the
, Macleay, into whose possession they subsequently
itually the}' came to Sir William Macleay, who
>ver to the Society.
it
1
Digitized by
Goog
Ih
586
.1
»»i|'.!|l
WEDNESDAY, NOVEMBER 25t
The Ordinary Monthly Meeting of the Societ
Linnean Hall, Ithaca Road, Elizabeth Bay, on
ing, November 25th, 1896.
The President, Mr. Henry Deane, M.A., F.L
DONATIONS.
Pharmaceutical Journal of Australasia. Vo!
1896). From the Editor,
Soci^te d' Horticulture du Doubs, Besan9on-
Illustree, No. 9 (Sept., 1896). From the Sociei
Perak Government Gazette. Vol. ix. Nos.
1896). From the Government Secretary,
Soci^t^ Imp^fiale des Naturalistes de ^
Ann^ 1896. No. 1. From the Society,
U. S. Department of Agriculture — Division c
Mammalogy — North American Fauna. Nos.
and 1896) : Division of Entomology — Technic
(1896). FVom the Secretary of Agriculture.
Soci^te Scientifique du Chili — Actes T. ii. (]
T. vi. (1896), Iw Liv. From the Society.
Report on the Work of the Horn Scienti
Central Australia. Part i. Introduction, Nai
iv. Anthropology. From W, A. Horn , Esq., per .
Spencer, M,A,
Digitized by
Google
DONATIONS.
587
of the American Association for the Advancement
''ols. xxxviii and xl.-xliii. (1889 and 1891-94):
Essex Institute. Vol. i. (1869), Nos. 1-2, 4-6, and
7-9; iii. 3 and 8; iv. 9; v. 1-5 and 11-12; vi.; vii.
[2; viii.-ix.; x. 7-12; xi. 1-6 and 10-12; xii.; xiii.
; By-laws, 1876 : Proceedings of the American
Society. Vol xi. (1870), No. 85 ; Vols, xii-xiv.
ence. Vol. iii. No. 49 (Jan., 1884); Vol iv. No.
i; Vol. V. No. 100 (Jan., 1885); Vol. vii. from No.
5); Vols. \'iii-xxii (complete except title pages and
>. xiii. xiv. and xviii); and Vol. xxiii. Nos. 570-581
B94) : Annual Reports of Geological Survey of (a)
. (in six vols.) [1870-78]; (b) Wisconsin, 1877; (c)
<87 : Biennial Report of the State Mineralogist of
^73-74 : Tenth Annual Report of the California
bureau for 1890 : Report of the Geological Survey
Einds of Japan (1877): General Report on the
esso (1877) ; Report of the Geological Survey
Vol. V. 2nd Ser. Parts viii. and x. : Feather-
«port of Geol. Reconnaissance made in 1835
de Prairie: Bulletin of U.S. Nat. Mus. No. 6
tlie Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciencei.
ty of Bengal— Journal. Vol. Ixiv. (1895). Title
X to Part i: Vol. Ixv. (1896). Part i. Nos. 1-2 :
I, Proceedings, 1896. Nos. ii.-v. (Feb.-May).
;ural History Society — Journal. Vol. x. No. 3
From the Society.
ns University— Hospital Bulletin. Vol. vii. Nos.
^96). From the University,
ituralist. Vol. xxx. No. 358 (Oct., 1896). From
aturalist. Vol. xiii. No. 7 (Oct., 1896). I^rom
aliitts^ Club of Victoria,
Digitized by
If
1
588
DONATIONS.
L'Acad^mie Imperiale des Sciences de
Annuaire du Musee Zoologique, 1896.
Academe/.
Museo Nacional de Montevideo — Anales ^
Museum.
Zoologischer Anzeiger.
1896). From the Editor,
xix. Band. Nos.
Konink. Natuurk. Vereeniging in Neder
Dl. ii. Afl. 6 (1851) : Dl. iv. Afl. 5 and 6 (1
and 6 (1854) : Dl. vii. Afl. 1-2 and 5-6 (185
(1855): Dl. ix. (1855): Dl. xvi. (1858-59):
6 (1858) : Dl. xx. Afl. 1-3 (1859) : Dl. xxx.
Dl. xxxii. Afl. 4-6 (1873) : Alphabetisch Re
(1871), xxxi.-l. (1891) : Naamregister op D
Society.
British Museum (Nat. Hist.) — Catalogue c
(1896) : Catalogue of Snakes. Vol. iii. (1
Madreporarian Corals. Vol. ii. (1896): Ci
Bryozoa (1896). From the Trustees.
Royal Society, London — Proceedings. Vo
1896) : Vol. Ix. No. 359 (Sept., 1896). Fro
L'Acad. Royale Su^doise des Sciences —
(1895-96). Sections 1-4. From the Acaderm
Revista de Sciencias Naturaes e Sociaes.
Title page and Index (1896). From the Edi
Pamphlet entitled "Note on the Discovery
in the Cairns Range, Western Queensland.
F.G.S., F.R.G.S. From the Author.
Soci^t^ G^ologique de Belgique — Annale
Livraison (1895-96). From the Society,
Societal pro Fauna et Flora Fennica — I
vii. (1889-90). From the Society.
/ \
Digitized by
Google
DONATIONS. • 589
1 titled "Notes on Rare Lepidoptera in Wellington "
en. From the Author,
[ische Naturforschende Gesellschaft, Frankfurt
, 1896. From the Society,
:!onchology. Vol. viii. No. 8 (Oct., 1896). From
:al Society of Great Britain and Ireland.
al Society of London — Transactions, 1896. Part
rom. the Society,
Lcademy of Sciences — Memoirs. Vol. ii. No. 5
)6) : Proceedings. Second Series. Vol. v. Part
From the Academy,
useum of Natural History, New York — Bulletin.
6 (pp. 81-96. May, 1896). Twenty-seventh
b (1895). From the Museum,,
se Institute of Science of Philadelphia — Transac-
. (Jan., 1896). From the Institute,
>ociety of Natural History — Journal. Vol. xviii.
3ct., 1895-Jan., 1896.) From the Society,
bian Museum, Chicago — Botanical Series. Vol. i.
96) : Report Series, Vol. i. No. 1. (Annual Report
From the Director,
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia — Proceedings,
(Jan.-March). From the Academy,
ty of Natural History — Proceedings. Vol. xxvii.
, 1896). From^ the Society,
3chaftlicher Verein fiir Schleswig-Holstein —
Band, 2 Heft (1895). From the Society,
fiir Erdkunde zu Berlin — Verhandlungen. Band
5'os. 1-3: Zeitschrift. Band xxx. (1895), No. 6:
$96), No. 1. From the Society,
Station zu Neapel — Mittheilungen. xii. Band. 3
From the Station,
^
I
n
Digitized by
Goo
690
DONATIONS.
i
Cambridge Philosophical Society — Proceedinj
3 (1896) : Transactions. Vol. xvi. Part L (O
the Society.
Geological Survey of Queensland — Bulletin
From the Governiiient Geologist,
Bureau of Agriculture, Perth, W.A. — ^Jgurnj
25-26 (Oct. -Nov., 1896). From the Buremi.
Three Conchological Pamphlets. By E. j
( 1 896). From the Author.
Australasian Journal of Pharmacy. Vol* xl
1896). From the Editor.
Department of Lands and Survey, New Zeal
the year 1895-96. From H. Farquhar^ Esq.
(I
Digitized by
Google
591
MPARATIVE ANATOMY OF THE ORGAN
F JACOBSON IN MARSUPIALS.
By R. Broom, M.D., B.Sc.
(Plates xli.-xlviii.)
le researches of Gratiolet, Balogh, Klein, and others
amiliar with the structure and relations of Jacob-
i numljer of the principal types of higher Mammals,
snt years no examination appears to have been made
1 any of tlie Marsupials.
ymington published a paper "On the Organ of
he Kangaroo and Rock Wallaby," in which he
main features of the organ and its relations, and
if transverse sections at the opening of the organ
s most developed part. He concludes that the
m agrees very closely with the Eutherian type, and
lly from that found in the Prototherian Ornitho-
is unfortunate that when his paper was written only
Platypus type had been carefully studied, for had
the Marsupial organ with the simpler Monotreme
in Echidna, his conclusion would probably have
lose, apparently ignorant of Symington's work,
^ry short paper on the organ in the Wombat and
5 gives two good figures of the organ in the young
makes no remarks on the peculiarities of the organ
^her papers, as far as I am aware, in which the
angement is touched on are, Symington's recent
le Homology of the Dumb-bell-shaped Bone in
n
Digitized by
Goo^IH4
I
592 THE ORGAN OF JACOB30N IN MkHB
Ornithorhynchus," and sorae papers of my <
references are made to points in the ilars
purposes of comparison.
In the present paper I shall confine invs
consideration of the general morphology of the
with their cartilaginous and Ixjoy relationship
and glandular connections in t^-pical members
of Marsupials, and to the morphological signifii
peculiarities met with. In discussing the vai
adopt tentatively the classification a^s given in
Museum Catalogue of Marsupials and Monott
polyprotodont Marsupials have lonjj l>een rec^
generalised — a view which is confirmed by the
under consideration — it will l>e convenient to
DASYURID^. (Plate xl
Of this group I have studied, (1) Earl
Phascologcde penicillata, (2) mammary fa^tal D
(3) two-thirds grown D. vix^erritm^^ and (4) ad
If a series of transverse sections l>e made of
the snout of Echidna, it will Ije found that tli
each side of the base of the septum a flat cartil
to each nasal cavity. In tlif^ \ery young ar
\ ] M Ij I Newton Parker, this cartilage is well developc
it only remains as a floor to the inner half o1
On reaching the plane of the nasopalatine cai
cartilage is found to divide into an inner and ;
inner becomes the cartilage of Jacobson^s orgj
much reduced just behind the region of the
on passing backwards becomes more developed
below Jacobson's organ, unitin«^ with the corr
of the other side Although there is no siro
the posterior outer part of the nasal floor cai
supial yet examined, the mode of division of
the structure and relations of the anterior
cartilage will be found to ha\'e an almost per
the corresponding structures of the Day sure a
%
iWlj
%
\k
Digitized by
Google
m
BY R. BROOM. 593
e penicillata, Shaw, (mammary foetus, head length
nasal-floor cartilage in front of the naso-palatine
5nt as a well developed, slightly curved plate of
ing outwards from the base of the septum and ' i
nplete floor to the nasal cavity, uniting laterally [
sal. On nearing the naso-palatine canal, its inner ]
ietached from the septum and curves upwards and
rds (PI. XLi. fig. 10). The naso-palatine canal passes
iquely backwards, as well as upwards, so that in
>n it is seen connecting the nasal cavity with the
its passing upwards the premaxillary is seen to ,
its palatine process as if to make a passage (fig. 10),
)ehind this the nasal-floor cartilage divides into it^
3r parts. The outer part, which is small, disappears
liately behind this plane; but the inner part, or
•tilage, is well developed and appears as an upright
arge process passing outwards from its upper end
. support to the iriferior septal ridge* The lower
•ted on its lower and inner side by the developing
ss of the premaxillary.
be naso-palatine canal has lost its connection with
d above is seen to receive the opening of Jacobson's
ner side, and on its outer side to be connected with
ity. Jacobson's cartilage is here well developed,
»bson's duct or organ in its concave outer side. If
le compared with the similar section in the young
which extends along on each side of the base of the septum,
illy referred to as the ** glandular ridge." The term, how-
priate, as the ridge is often quite devoid of glandular tissue,
ifore proposed the above term instead and in contradistinc-
more typically glandular ridge frequently present in the
lie septal region, which may be called the '* superior septal
present paper, as only the lower septal region is under
rhen the term ** septal ridge " occurs, the inferior septal
iderstood.
I
A
Digitized by
594
THE ORGAN OF JACOBSON IN MAI
Echidna as figured by N. Parker, or in the
myself, the striking agreement will be manif
In fig. 12 is seen the condition of the or
in the region of its greatest development,
oval in section, there being but a very sligli
outer wall : the inner and lower walls of the
times the thickness of the outer. Jacobson's
plat« which supports the organ on its inner a
palatine process of the premaxilla, here just c
occupies the lower and inner side of Jacobsoi
Near its posterior part the organ is red
simple columnar epithelium, and the cartij
narrow thick plate passing more outwards t
forming a floor to the duct and its neighbourii
Dasyuiiis viverrinus, Shaw, (mammary
15 mm.). In the somewhat older ftetus of 1
we have the same type, but with the later i
the details are better seen. The nasal-fli
similar to that seen in the ftetal Phascologa
feature is revealed. From the point where
plate of the nasal-floor cartilage sends out th(
basal ridge a detached process of cartilage
porting the feeble anterior part of the ridge,
in the adult, and is interesting from the fa<
current process has not been found in an;
Didelphys.
Figs. 1 and 2 illustrate sections in the
nasal-floor cartilage. In fig. 2 the outer
cartilage is seen detached from the inner on
detached bar is seen in fig. 4 to l>ecome com
part of Jacobson's cartilage, and from its bei
present throughout the Marsupialia connec
the lower parts on the outer side, it will b
following descriptions as the " outer bar of ,
In fig. 3 the naso-palatine canal is seen, on 1
into the anterior end of Jacobson's organ. '
Digitized by
Goo^z
BY R. BROOM.
595
id with squamous epithelium. On the left side,
er back, the opening of the organ into the naso-
is closing, while the connection between the canal
cavity is seen. Immediately beyond this plane
m is closed and the lower part of the inner plate
cartilage becomes connected with the outer bar,
to the organ; and what was the naso-palatine canal
the general nasal cavity.
;nts a section through the body of the organ. The
tion assumes the appearance of an irregular L or a
ter side shorter than the other — an appearance
n Marsupial types. It is supported on its lower
s by the scroll-like palatine-process of the pre-
organ on section is kidney-shaped, with a much
which accommodates the rather large blood vessel.
^errinuSy Shaw, (two-thirds grown). In the grown
idition of parts is essentially similar to that in the
shows a section in the region of the hinder part
-a portion of the papillary cartilage being seen,
cartilage is moderately flat, and somewhat above
' the side of the septum is seen the small precurrent
age supporting the septal ridge. In fig. 6 the pre-
out to give off its palatine process. The naso-
Ls seen cut across below the isthmus, while above
r cartilage is dipping down into the hollow. The
le nasal-floor cartilage behind this becomes lost in
,hough in D. macidatus it is seen for a short time
fragment on the outer side of the nasopalatine
rgan opens into the naso-palatine canal almost
hind the plane of tig. 7. Fig. 8 is just behind the
organ and immediately in front of the plane where
le becomes part of the general nasal cavity. Here
)fed over by the union of the inner plate of Jacob-
^ith the outer bar. In fig. 9, a little further back,
1 with the outer bar is lost and the lower connec-
; /
\i
i
Digitized by
Googl
I
<i!ii
J, t^ 596 THB ORGAN OP JACOBSON IN MAB
tion complete, giving the cartilage the typ
section.
. The organ itself at its best developed pa
jl I ^ moderately regular kidney shape, the lulu.s b
JWlf i '^ quite upwards and having in it a single large 1
I Ijri t ^ jg extremely little glandular tissue in eonneeti
k and middle part of the organ. The sensory laj
ti ■ ri5 1 developed, being about 3^ times as thick as
?T J I* 5 layer. The outer wall of the organ has small
about half the size of those of the nasal epith<
Dasyurua macufatus, Kerr, (adult). The
differs considerably in a number of ways
viverrinus. In almost all large animals the or
proportionately, and appears to have less of
and to become to a greater extent a glamlulai
the difference in the character of the org»]
relations remain very constant in allied Hjiecii
only difference in the cartilaginous develoj
species of Dasyurus is a very slight one of
maculates the cartilage is rather more deve
rather less posteriorly than in the smaller s]
the organs, however, the differences are mm
layer is present quite characteristically, but u
than in D. viverrinuSf while the whole c
smaller in lumen, which means that it is «
half the size. Instead of occupying almosi
cartilaginous hollow as in the smaller speoiea
one- third the available space, the rest being a]
by a great development of mucous gland
occuj)ied by the large hilar vessel.
DIDELPHYID^. (Plate s
In the American carnivorous genus Did^
nimiber of points of close agreement witli Di
few features suggesting a considerable gap Ix
genus I have been able to study through the 1
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM.
597
)lying me with three mammary foetuses — one small
*ate-sized — of which I have sectioned the small one
large.
lurinay L., (mammary fcBtus, head^length 14 mm.),
foetal Opossum the anterior portion of the nasal-
agrees very closely with the condition in the
mly is it comparatively flat, but from its ascending
[ives off a precurrent process to support the anterior
ital ridge. In the plane of the papilla (fig. 1) the
Ben giving off its palatine process. The nasal-floor
•e curved, the inner end passing up by the side of
into the septal ridge, while it is slightly depressed
r between the premaxilla and its palatine process,
[lot very thoroughl}' chondrified papillary cartilage
action; and by its edge the naso-palatine canal is
In fig. 2 — a little distance behind — the nasal-floor
md to have become divided as in Dasyurus, the
ing become a well developed Jacobson's cartilage,
n' part has on this plane become lost. If this
ired with fig. 2 of the Dasyure the close agreement
)rms will be seen in the structure of Jacobson's
Te is, however, a slight difference in the relations
eveloping palatine processes to the cartilages. In
palatine process is mostly inferior; while in this
hin the lower half, the bottom end of the cartilage
rted by bone. This though apparently a small
seen to be of considerable interest in connection
lition in the other forms to be described. In
i7ia the septal ridge is more marked, the lower
nasal cavity passing well in below it. The naso-
vill be noticed to have an almost vertical direction,
^eing very slightly marked. The connections of
Jacobson's organ and with the nasal cavity are as
:cept that in Didelphys muriiia the organ becomes
> a little roundish duct-like canal before opening
alatine canal. This little constricted part is not a
i
I*
Digitized by
GooMM^
,ti^|,;
598
THE ORGAN OP JACOBSON IN MAJ
true Jacobson's duct, as it is lined with <
The organ where best developed, as seen i
pletely fills the large lioUow cartilage. On
j^haped, but the two poles are approximab
(jrgan an almost circular appearance, folding
clt>sely on itself. The cartilage is supported
])alatine process at its lower and inner side.
Didelphya marsupialisj L., (?)* (large n:
length 37 mm.). Between this form and 1
there are a number of little differences, in i
be accounted for by difference of age. The
is nearly flat, and on passing backwards tu
the septum as in 2). muHna. The inferior
less developed, and the precurrent cartilagi
in D, nucrina, is practically absent. In fig.
ill the plane of the opening of the naso-pals
the papilla is well developed there is no
cartilage, which is interesting as this is t
have met with where it is quite absent. Ir
cartilage is found divided and the premax
jiidatine process; and in the space between t
is seen the anterior part of the almost vertica
Tlie outer part of the nasal-floor cartilage is
sections behind this plane, as seen in fig. 6
of the upper part of Jacobson's cartilage
forming the outer bar. The palatine proces
the same relation to the cartilage as in D.
fig. 7 the naso-palatine canal is seen opening
an well as into Jacobson's organ. This last
Ijy means of a verj^ short duct of Jacobson.
the organ. is closed from the canal which st
cavity with the mouth.
* The species of this specimen was unknown,
iioubt that it is the young of the Common Opossam
L.
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM.
599
*fH
jelf in the region of best development (fig. 9) has
isual kidney shape. There is some resemblance to
►asyurus, with which it agrees in having a single
5 hilus; in Didelphys, however, the blood vessel is
laller. The sensory region is well developed, the
r ends of which curve towards each other constrict-
region slightly. In the hilar region are a few
which open into the organ at the point of union
id of the sensory wall with the non-sensory. The
i as usual in the little triangular space above the
PERAMELID^. (Plate xliii.)
Lcoots I have confined myself to the study of one
les nasuta; of which I have examined — (1) a young
s; (2) a half grown specimen; and (3) an adult.
Hamilton, of Mt. Kembla, N.S.W., I am indebted
ad the adult specimen.
isutay E. Geoff., (mammary fcetus, head length
section through the developing first upper incisor,
5 in front of and behind this plane, the nasal-floor
•e found to be well developed and moderately flat.
the base of the septum is a rather large inferior
d into the base of it, at least, passes an ascending
jal-floor cartilage, lying close to the septum. This
1 is better developed anteriorly in this genus than
iirus or Didelphys. On reaching the papillary
im is found to have retreated, and its place to have
d between the two ascending plates of the nasal-
ly the two palatine processes of the premaxillary
rery marked retreating of the base of the septum
in the other Marsupials, and recalls the condition
)ra. In fig. 1 is shown the moderately developed
ige, by the edge of which the naso-palatine canal
Here also the well developed nasal-floor cartilage
up and curving round into the septal ridge forming
Digitized by
CodlBMl
I
600
THE ORGAN OF JACOBSON IN M^
its support. In the immediately succeeding
of the nasal-floor cartilages about to become
are seen approaching somewhat and the pah
ing more curved along their inner sides ;
cartilage supporting the ridge becomes a dei
thus becomes detached further forward th«
or Didelphys. A very short distance behi
posterior part of the papilla, the naso-pal
passing inwards below the lower edge of Ja<
even below the lower edge of the palatine
point it passes outwards, upwards, and sligb
hollow of the lower half of Jacobson's cartil
short but distinct Jacobson's duct. It also
backwards, as seen in fig. 2, opening into tl
this plane the short duct of Jacobson is n
part of the organ proper, which is almost sh
palatine canal. In the relations of the can
of the palatine process and of the cartilage c
marked agreement with Didelphys, though tl
part of Jacobson*s cartilage is much greats
genus, and clearly suggest the development i
Phalangers and the Kangaroos. Almost imi
plane of the closing of the organ the lower e
of Jacobson's cartilage curves round and u
bar, giving on section the usual U-shaped ho
The organ itself closely resembles that
folding together of the feeble outer wall,
marked difference in the support the cartiL
palatine process. In Perameles the palatii
developed, and forms a bony support to aln
and lower sides of the cartilage. Alwut the
organ, in fact, with the exception of a very
upjK»r angle, the palatine process not only c
it, but at its outer edge even replaces the ca
the posterior end of the organ the cartilage
lost in the whole lower region being repla
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM.
601
iltimately all that is left of it is a small plate lying
\r and inner side of the reduced posterior end of the
tasulGy E. Geoff., (half grown and adult). Between
[1 half grown condition the chief differences are due
at in the adult the bony development is greater and
lous elements more degenerate. In the following
the half grown specimen that is being described
ise stated.
ion immediately in front of the incisor teeth, the
is rather broad and at its base has on each aide a
d inferior septal ridge. The nasal-floor cartilage is
ible on the whole, but its inner part is better
d turns up close against the septum, then curves
orm the support of the septal ridge. On reaching
the first pair of incisors, the only difference worth
- the septum has retreated somewhat, and only the
the nasal-floor cartilage remains,
lit, even in the region of the predental portion of
ary, the nasal-floor cartilage is represented by little
3 inner part.
ne of 2nd incisor in the half grown specimen the
ptilage is represented only by the skeleton of the
>n the same plane the premaxilla is seen sending up
rards the base of the septum. In the anterior
on, as seen in fig. 5, the cartilage is found present
>late and an outer bar. Though this is in front of
iine canal, as there is no outer part of the nasal-floor
will be better to call it Jacobson's cartilage, for
is no organ at this point, from the condition of the
1 other structures it is highly probable that the
xtended forwards considerably in advance of its
;he naso-palatine canal, as is the case in Ornitho-
^ it is, the organ still extends some little way in front
^ into the naso-palatine canal, and on one side of
3rior extension is seen cut across.
Digitized by
Goog
602
THB ORGAN OF JACOBSON IN MAJ
In fig. 6 and fig. 7 the very short iiaso-p
first opening into Jacobson's organ aiul then
cavity with the mouth in the usual manru
the enormous development of the palatine [
noticeable feature. On the outer side of tlie ui
cartilage is seen in section a precurreiit pr
part of the palatine process of the [u^ema:
side of fig. 7 the inner plate of JacobstiTi's ca
down a process by the side of the caiial; on
is a little further back, the inner plate of Jn
united with the outer bar.
In the adult in the region just con^idt-re^
of the premaxillary is very similnrj liut
degenerated into a few irregular patcln-s, I
the downward process of Jacobson's oiirlila
nasopalatine canal is persistent (fig. II).
In the region of greatest develi>pTnent
similar to that in the other Polyprotiidont
cartilaginous capsule is scarcely obsen able, tl
entirely supported by the well devebjpwl pj
sensory wall is fairly well developed, though
Dasyurus viverrinus or Didelphys. Along i
single moderate-sized vessel, and a rather 1
the inner and under side of the organ. T]
connection with the anterior part of the org
PHALANGERID^. (Plat4>s s
Although the Phalangers are probably r
most nearly related to the Polyprotodunts, }
most distinctly the typical differential ion of
in the Diprotodonts, it will be more conveni
first.
Sub-family PHALANGERiNiE. (PJates :
Of this group I have examined, (1) ea
Pseudochirus peregrinus ; (2) adult l\ pt
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM.
603
}lan8; (4) adult Petaurus breviceps; (5) very early
IS, Trichosums vulpecida; (6) early mammary foetus,
(7) large mammary foetus, Trichosurus; and (8)
irus.
B genera the same type is followed, and the close
ween the different genera is remarkable.
< peregrinuf, Bodd., (mammary foetus, head length
the anterior papillary plane and a little in front the
bilage is well developed, but not of very great lateral
nasal septum comes well down and anteriorly the
tilage abuts squarely against it; but in the middle
papilla the septum has begun to retreat, and the
he nasal-floor cartilage curves up towards it some-
is on each side a well developed septal ridge, and
cartilage sends a feebly developed process towards
/. fig. 1, the ridge process is not so well developed as
In this section will be seen a feature which is
11 the Diprotodonts as distinguished from the Poly-
the great lateral development of all the structures,
eptal ridges project more, making the base of the
auch broader; the nasal-floor cartilages are further
inner ends, and the palatine processes which are
:jonnection with Jacobson's cartilages are, in their
lent instead of closely together as in the Polypro-
Y apart. The naso-palatine canal passes obliquely
backwards, and opens into Jacobson's organ on
same plane as that in which it becomes part of the
javity. In PI. xliv. tigs. 2 and 3, the nasal-floor is
Jacobson's cartilage is hollowed slightly on the
ad in the hollow lies the palatine process of
I. In the region of best development Jacobson's
present as a slightly concave plate, which
:edly outwards as well as downwards from
the septum. The palatine process is present as
1 bar lying along the middle of the inner side. The
almost oval on section; the inner wall of which is
f
i
<> *
Digitized by
CoogHH|A
'mv
fl
«Q4
THE OEGAH OF JACOBSOK IN MA
more than half the diamefcer, while the lunn
tic, owing to the outer wall being much b
central than hiteral portions.
Pgeudochirus peregi'inuSj Bodd., (ftduJfc);
Kerr, (adult), and Peiaurua bremcepBf Wati
three genera agree with each other ao markec
necesjsarj to def*crihe the condition in one-
attention to the points in which the others c
In a plane immediately in front of the pa
the na^iiil-tloor cai'tilage is found to agree i
described in Perameies, each inner end havii
closely placed against the aides of the \mse
only marked dlfiTerenee ia that the lateral pi
much curve<l; thijs, liowever, is rendered net
developer] tii'iit ineisoi-s. In the plane pas«ii:
of the papilla the inner ascending plate of tli
is mucli shorter, but has^ Ijecome hroadenetl i
aeptal ridge, which anteriorly was develope
cally, is hei^ a much more detinetl ridge^ and
of the irrugalar square shaped inner pan
cartilage a wligl it process patises into the ridg
the naiial-floor cartilage becomes almost entin
10 repi-esents a section through the third in
part of the papilla. Here the nasal- llo^jr
appearjmce which mny be regarded a« t3'^pic.
Tlie inferior septal ridge is removini from i
with the septum, and the process fi'om tlje in
floor cartilage (which nmy even here hv. rv
cartilage) supporting it, instead of coming t
the cartilage, springs from a point conjiidt5rii
an independent continuation of iht^ tmmlil
on to the base of the septum. In Petnurn^
lies very obliquely outwai-ds on the pala
Petauroides and Pseud oehiniis the caj^tilngp
{ej\ fig, 4); otherwise, however, the stri
Inferiorly the cartilage plate extends dov,
Digitized by
Google
w
BT R. BROOM.
605
t>s
r edge of the palatine process, a condition more
*seudochirus than in Petaurus. On passing back-
er part of the cartilaginous process of the ridge
bed as the outer bar of Jacobson's cartilage. In
I the anterior part of Jacobson's organ is indicated,
palatine canal connected with the short duct of the
, XLiv. ^g, 12 the organ communicates freely with the
J the plane where the naso-palatine canal becomes
'ity.
IV. figs. 5 and 6 it will be seen that in Pseudochirus
: the organ is more directly into the upper part of
ile in Petauroides (fig. 8) the condition agrees
ith that in Petaurus. The difference, however,
slight one of degree.
losing of the organ the lower part of Jacobson's
3S with the outer bar in the usual manner. In
the ridge is considerably lower than in the other
> that when the lower part of Jacobson's cartilage
stead of an irregular TJ-shaped appearance we have
• L, as in PL xliv. fig. 7. In Petauroides (fig. 9)
las the more usual appearance,
in all these genera is well developed, and has on
jr elongated kidney shape. In the small Petaurus
all is larger proportionally than in the other two
hilus is very broad and only but slightly depressed,
jr lumen to the organ. In all three genera there is
ous plexus usually composed of one, two, or three
)rly, which branch into six or more posteriorly,
few glands in connection with the organ, except at
►art.
vulpeculaj Kerr, (mammary foetus, head length
I this very small mammary fcBtus, which may be
size at birth, the cartilages are all fairly well
i the ossification of the premaxillary bones quite
ked. In the plane of the developing incisors the
tilage is very well developed, as seen in PI. XLV. ^g. 1.
Digitized by
Gooi
606
THE ORGAN OP JACOBSON IN MARSUl
mm
At its inner end it sends up a process by the si<
which latter at this early stage descends down 1
ends of the premaxillaries. At the outer em
cartilage unites with the alinasal. On reaching
papilla the nasal-floor cartilage divides into iti
parts; before dividing, however, the downwai
inner part makes itself manifest. On the left sid
representing the plane a little behind the divi
floor cartilage, Jacobson's cartilage is seen as a <
near the middle of the inner concave side, thed<
process, present as a minute spicula of bone,
process, it will be seen, is more marked than in t
chiru8. The naso-palatine canal has the usual
first into Jacobson's organ and then becomii
nasal cavity. The organ is present as a small c
inner wall considerably thicker than the outer.
Trichos^inis vulpecula^ Kerr, (mammary fa
10*5 mm.). In this more developed mammary f
of parts are better seen. In PI. XLV. fig. 4 is s]
structure of the inner part of the nasal-floor ca
division. From this figure it will be seen thi
process is a structure superadded to the simple n
as seen in the Dasyure. The same can probab
the internal ascending process. In PI. xlv.
cartilage is an almost vertical plate with the
process along the middle of the inner side. ^
very large.
Tricho8U7'it8 vtdpectUay Kerr, (mammary fa
20 mm.). In the series of sections from this i
the steps intermediate between the condition i
and the adult. The nasal-floor cartilage before
PI. XLV. fig. 7 may be compared with PI. xliv.
the similar part in Pseudochirus. The only mi
due to the unusually well developed posterior
nasal-floor cartilage. In the Ringtail the out^
lage is only a rudiment, but hei'e it is larger th
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM.
607
•ocess, on the other hand, so large in the Ringtail and
ingers is only slightly developed in Trichosurus. The
process is very distinct; and the palatine process more
jrtically than in the younger foetuses. In PL XLV. ^g,
mlatine canal passes up almost vertically and opens
►n's organ. At this stage there is no chondrification
bar. In the following figure the organ is closed; and
atine canal is merged in the nasal cavity. Even in
he outer part of the nasal-floor cartilage is still well
Jacobson's cartilage is an almost vertical plate, and
js against it much flattened from side to side.
us vulpecukiy Kerr, (adult). In the adult common
here is considerable agreement with the condition in
3taurus. All the main peculiarities are due to two
, much less degree of development of the inferior
in Trichosurus; and (2) a greater development of the
ioor cartilage.
[. fig. 1 through the posterior papillary region, the inner
lasal-floor cartilage is very similar to that in Petaurus,
the ridge process is more feeble here; the outer part
il-floor cartilage though small is, however, better
lan in Petaurus. The papillary cartilage is well seen
J and is interesting from its having a distinct median
i. XLVi. figs. 2, 3 and 4, is seen the mode of division of
)or cartilage, which is more complicated than in any
' common Marsupials. In the most anterior part of
ween the premaxilla and its palatine process there is
inct, rather large, descending process filling up the
On the naso-palatine canal passing up, and on the
r being farther removed from the palatine process, the
^rtilaginous process remains only as a narrow internal
jlose against the palatine process (PI. xlvi. fig. 2). In
he ridge process though small is distinct, and is con-
both the inner plate of Jacobson's cartilage and the
f the nasal-floor cartilage. In PI. xlvi. fig. 3, a very
d the previous plane, an anterior prolongation of
1
n
I
Digitized by
^""^^^^^
608
THE ORGAN OP JAC0B80N IN MAllSUP!
If
If
I
m
■b
Jacobsoa's organ makes its appearance between
the ridge process and the inner plate of Jaco
dividing the one from the other; but thougli the <
ridge process — clearly the outer bar of Jacob;
becomes detached from the inner plate, it atill n
tion with the outer part of the nasal-floor cartila^
fig. 4, however, — a little further back still — the
from the nasal-floor cartilage which is now lost,
the appearance quite agrees with that in the Kin
connecting with the naso-palatine canal in quit
In PI. XLVi. fig. 5 the organ is closed, and the na
is merged in the nasal cavity. In the following
appearances are presented . The inner plat^ of J ac
has united below with the outer bar, and an irr
hollow is formed for the reception of the organ.
The organ is large and has an irregular creHcei
a well developed sensory wall. The hilus is lar
two or three large veins and one or two small; wl
outer side of the organ is an enormous amuu
tissue, in which it differs from that of the other ]
Subfamily PHASCOLARCTiNiE. (Plate T
Phascolarctvs cinereua^ Goldf., (two-thirtls gro^i
arctus we have a very highly modified t\^pe
many ways from that of the Phalangers just des
The naso-palatine canal is very long and obliqi
fig. 7 we have represented a section through the
front of the point where the premaxillary give^
process. In this and the following sections tl
peculiarity is the depth of the secondary palate,
cartilage is well developed, but with the narrow
cavity only a very small portion is really a flooi
end it is very simple and abuts against the baft
Below the septum will be seen the vomer, a i
occurrence, this being the only Marsupial knov
vomer is directly in contact with the body of tl
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM. 609
r part of the section the naso-palatine canal is seen
ing the plane where the premaxillary gives off its
cess the nasal-floor cartilage is found to bend down
3 formed, as seen on the left side of PI. xlvi. fig. 8.
more than a slight indication of a downward process
he general dipping down and thickening of the nasal-
[e. The palatine process is by the side of the lower
t downward bent cartilage; while the naso-palatine
almost in contact with the lower part of the cartilage.
side of the same figure is seen the condition a little
The large solid downward extension has given way
uscending naso-palatine canal, and there is formed a
inner plate, extending from the side of the base of
down past the vomer and along the upper half of the
jess. From the upper end of this plate there passes
md downward process which becomes continuous with
rt of the nasal-floor cartilage. In PI. xlvi. fig. 9 we
part of the nasal-floor cartilage or Jacobson's cartilage
)m the outer. It has a well developed inner concave
hove a downward and outward sloping roof. In the
3 anterior part of Jacobson's organ connected with
itine canal near the point where it merges into the
lis plane there is found passing up from the lower
inner plate a process meeting the lower edge of the
ning a complete cartilaginous tube for the organ.
I itself, however, is very feebly developed relatively,
:)ssesses the usual sensory wall. There are very few
3 tube; but it is extremely interesting to find a plexus
X large veins on the outer side of the organ. The
I of the organ is somewhat less than 10 mm.
MACROPODID^. (PLate xlvii.)
kangaroo group, Symington, as already stated, has
le small mammar}^ fcetus of Macropus gigantetis and
Digitized by V^jOi
ww^
610 THE ORGAN OP JACOBSON IN JilAKSUI
of Petrogale penicillata, and found that tlie 0(
forms is " practically identical.^' Of this group
(1) a series of sections prepared by Prof. Wilsoi
mammary foetus of McLci'opua spJ ; (-} a large m
M, ualabatus; and (3) a small mammary fee tug
ru/escens.
Sub-family M A c R 0 P o d i N .e. Plate (xl^
Macropus spJ (maounary fietus, toUl length :
very young fcBtus the condition of part^ agrees
that in Trichosurus. The na.sal-lKK^r cartilage
in the anterior part (PI. xlvii. iig. 1), but before n
opening of the naso-palatine oaiial the outer paj
is a distinct though small downwmxl process. '
canal passes up almost verticaliy, and the or
opens into it on the same plane as that in whi
the nasal cavity (fig. 2). The palatine process
in Trichosurus by an ossifying rod near the mi(
. plate of Jacobson's cartilage. Posteriorly the
with that in the early fcetal Tricbcjsurus,
Macropua ualabattts, Less, ^t Garn., (large
head 50 mm.). This specimen may be taken m
Kangaroo.
In front of the naso-palatiue canal (PL xlvii
floor cartilage is rather feebly developed an(
structure. There is no distinct septal ridge, an
the inner end of the floor cartilage remains mo
the Phalangers. Inferiorly a broad papillary
In fig. 4, where the naso-palatine canal begin!
nasal-floor cartilage becomes very much thicken^
in the hollow formed where the jwilatine pro<?ess
off" from the premaxilla. The condition rene
appearance that of Phascolarctus more than tin
gers. On reaching the plane where the palatini
quite distinct from the premaxilla the following
on section (PL xlvii. fig. 6). The large dippini
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM. 611
r cartilage is hollowed out to accommodate an anterior
: Jacobson's organ, but we are thereby enabled to
he different parts. If this section be compared with
3, the Trichosure condition, there is no trouble in
t^he homology of the different parts. The inner plate
bo that in Trichosurus, except that it does not curve
it its lower end, but retains its connection with the
■ the nasal-floor cartilage. On the outer side of the
he cartilage above the organ is seen a distinct knob
}he outer nasal-floor cartilage; this is unquestionably
ir of Jacobson^s cartilage, agreeing closely with the
Trichosurus; while the upper opening in the cartilage
3 customary detachment of the outer bar from the
f Jacobson's cartilage. In PI. XLVi.. fig. 4 we have the
ondition revealed; almost the only difference, in fact,
nilar section in Trichosurus (PI. xlv. fig. 4) is due to
or reduction of the inferior septal ridge in Macropus.
atine canal opens into the organ and the nasal cavity
way.
nder end, as seen in PI. XLVii. ^g. 9, the organ is
I up the side of the septum, a condition recalling the
n the human foetus.
I itself is on the whole rather feebly developed, and
jarance of a degenerate Phalanger type. There are »
-nteriorly, and in the hilus are only a few small blood //
lily PoTOROiN^. (Plate xlvii. figs. 10-12.)
mi8 rufescens, Gray, (mammary fcetus, head length
In the Rat-Kangaroo, though we have a fairly close
ith the condition in Macropus, we have some remark-
ices. PI. XLVii. fig. 10 represents a section in the
2nd upper incisors. The nasal-floor cartilage is well
id at its inner part is found turning round to support
septal ridge more after the manner of the Polypro-
i of the Phalangers. In the plane through the point
Digitized by
'"in
612
THE ORGAN OF JACOBSON IN MARSH
[f
m
where the palatine process is first seen d'nytu
maxilla, the inner part of the nasal-floor car ti lag
upwards and sends out a well marked though
the inferior septal ridge. At the lower angle
cartilage there is sent down a short process mh
the premaxilla and its palatine process.
Immediately following this plane we ha^ e thi
dition shown in PI. XLVii. fig. 11. The outer par
cartilage is detached from Jacobson's cartilage,
as an inner plate and an outer bar. In the hoi
anterior portion of Jacobson's organ opening
anterior part of the nasal floor, and in no way <
with the naso-palatine canal. It is only some
to this, after the organ is quite closed, that
canal unites with the nasal cavity. In other n*s]
arrangement is followed.
The relation of the palatine process t<:) tlie
like that found in Petaurus than in Macroputi.
In the early fcetal specimen the vascular and >
of the organ cannot be made out very satisfacti
apparently nothing remarkable about the organ
PHASCOLOMYID^. (Plate xl
Of the Wombat I have only had an opportun
the condition in a half grown specimen, but Bo:
published two very good sections of an early
which I have taken the liberty of reproducing.
Pliascolomys wombat, Per. tfe Less., (very early \
19 mm.) [after Rose]. In this early feet us tb
strikingly resembles that in the Dasyure. Indeed
be compared with PI. XLi. fig. 3, illustrating^ tt
there is not a single feature of importance iji wb
can be detected. The organ opens similtuly,
Jacobson is similar, the palatine processes e^
further bear the same relations to the cartilages,
which apparently is a section through the post
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM.
613
ome of the Diprotodont characters, p.g., the carti-
siderably apart, and the organ having a large gland
t from above.
miirJielli, Owen, f lialf grown specimen). In this
h may be taken tis the adult type, we have a great
any ways to the condition in Phascolarctus. Here
/er, but a very feeble development of the outer
ilage, and in this resembling Macropus.
. fig. 3 w^e have a section through the posterior part
rge papilla — a portion of the papillaiy cartilage
n. At this plane the septum dips considerably
I of the nasal floor, and has by the side of the deep
cending plate from the nasal-floor cartilage, or
an enormously thickened iimer end of the cartilage,
irge inner part of the nasal-floor cartilage becomes
jloped and extends down into the hollow formed
emaxillary and its palatine process, about to become
ction. Dclow the bony isthmus is seen the very
[ue naso-palatine canal. In fig. 5 the palatine
^.hed from the premaxilla, and in the gap between
cending plate which almost meets the naso-palatine
on the palatine process. The cartilage is excavated
Eor the anterior part of the organ, but its roof is
ited with the feeble outer portion of the naso-
Fig. 6 shows the anterior part of the organ
hollow of Jacobson's cartilage and opening into
ne canal exactly as in Macropus. Here the outer
>f cartilage has l>ecome detached from the outer
ilage. A little behind this plane the lower part
cartilage passes up and forms a complete tube for
Phascolarctus. The palatine process is situated
n Macropus, but more inferiorly.
s fairly developed, and more than half fills the
ilie. At its upper inner angle it receives a number
i, the glands lying at the inner side of the upjier
Digitized by
Goog
wm.
\
Mm)
V
614
THE ORGAN OF JACOBSON IN MAfl
II
end of the tube. Two large nerves lie at t
tulie, and on the inner side are two or thi
7 I veins. There is, however, no hilar plexus as
COMPARATIVB OBSERVATION
From the examination of Jacobson's organ
of Marsupials, it will be noticed that alt ho
variations of details, the same general plai
though the habits of the diflferent aniiiials vi
the habits are very distinct differences of t<:>ot
some of the animals are nocturnal and utlicrs
some gregarious and others solitary ; all
de\'eloped organs of Jacobson, and in all ha
type of structui-e followed. Studies in Eutl
the same conclusions, viz., that the type of
with the habits, but remains constant tliroug
apparently not very nearly related animalt^
have one type in such dissimilar forms as tl
Dog, Cat, and Hedgehog, but quite a di
Rodents. From this constancy of type folk
is manifest that it must be a very valuable f
cation of groups — apparently of more impiir
dentition.
Before considering the morphological irnpor
varieties in the Marsupialia, a few general <
well. In Mammals generally it would seei
best developed in small forms, and that in
increased much in size from what may l>e ciin!
type, the organ is not found to have inoreasec
though still retaining the typical sens<jry t
measure degenerate. Then, again, in all for
are mucous glands in connection with the u
charge into it. In small forms, e.c/., Mus, Fe
Ac, the glands are few and mostly situated i
of the organ; while in relatively larger forms ai
Ac, the glands are numerous and open into th
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM. 615
t. This peculiarity is well seen in the two species
1 the small D, viverrinus the glands are few, while
). maculaius they are very numerous. I am not
has anything to do with the peculiarities of this
an, concerning the function of which we know so
Polyprotodont genera the nasal-floor cartilage and
ion or Jacobson's cartilage are very simple in
as already pointed out, bear considerable resem-
mple Monotreme type of Echidna. In Echidna,
•gan is much better developed, as is also the carti-
laring the serie.s of sections of the anterior region
irgan in Echidna, given in my paper on the organ
the Monotremes, with the similar series from
:li.) there will be found no difficulty in tracing the
e parts. In fig. 5 of the Echidna sections Jacob-
is found on section to be C-shaped, with the upper
I thickened. By comparing this with PI. XLi. figs.
m Dasyurus and Phascologale, it will be seen that
:ened outer rim of the cartilage in Echidna that
ter bar of Jacobson's cartilage in Dasyurus. In
ssing backwards, the lower part of the C joins the
dckened bar (fig. 6), and a complete capsule is
I tracing the outer thickened bar still further back
continuous with the turbinal plate, and represents
adiment of a turbinal which once extended right
the organ, as is still seen in Ornithorhynchus. In
other Polyprotodonts the main difierences are
to the feebler cartilaginous development. The
ssent at first in connection with the upper part of
ilage as in Echidna, and almost immediately behind
the organ the lower border of Jacobson's cartilage
id becomes attached to it, but there is the difference
that as a rule before the lower connection is
upper has given way, so that there is usually for
ce a detached bar, which on section is apparently
I I
!i
V^
Digitized by
Goo^j^^
lit'fti'l.
616
THE ORGAN OF JACOBSON IN MAI
neitlier attached to upper or lower borders,
posterior part of the organ, the upper connect
have the irregular U-shaped appearance as in j
thus conclude that we have in the simple Mi
degenerate Monotreme type, the outer bar b<
remains of a primitive turbinal.
In Didelphys and Perameles we have a s
naso-palatine canal ; while in Dasyurus it
oblique. In Perameles there is a small ye
process of Jacobson's cartilage in the not<
maxillary and its palatine process, a process
developed in all the Diprotodonts, and appar
of the long anterior process which supports
the higher mammals of the Cat or Sheep 1
there is only a slight indication of this proce
it is absent. From this we may consider t
more primitive. As regards the portion of
supported by the palatine process all thre<
Dasyurus the support is on the lower edge ar
in Didelphys on the lower inner half ; wh
whole inner side of the cartilage is suppor
process. In neither of the latter two gen
lower edge of the cartilage completely supp
Dasj'urus. In all three genera there is but a
and as a rule the supply of mucous gl.ind is
is peculiar in having a small anterior proloi
in advance of the opening, as well as in the <
of the secondary palate.
In the Phalangers we enter on a well diftei
most remarkable points of difference from th
to be found in the complex natui*e of Jacobsi
anterior region There is a well developed i
into which is sent a cartilaginous process fron
part of the nasal-floor cartilage, and whicl
homologous with the similar process in the '.
.addition, however, there is an ascending proce
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM.
617
JUS Marsupials and but feebly indicated in Pera-
) is also a very marked descending process by the
palatine canal in the notch. The ascending and
esses are well seen in their adult condition in
representing the condition in the adult Pseudo-
ir mode of development is well seen in Plate xlv.
different stages of the young Trichosurus. By com-
fig 4. with, say PI. XLiii. fig. 1, — the condition in
neles, and fixing the two unquestionably homo-
le processes passing into the inferior septal ridges
tional processes will be readily seen. In the
ion of the palatine processes there is also a marked
that of any of the Polyprotodonts. In those
rs apparently developed as a small curved splint,
isiderable area of the cartilage. In the Phalan-
ed as a rod along the middle of the inner side of
lage. This would lead one to assume that the
■ Jacobson's cartilage in the Phalanger is probably
h the lower third of the cartilage in Dasyurus,
gion where the palatine process first developed,
he downward process in the Phalangers would
I manifestly an additional development,
or parts Jacobson's cartilage follows much the
the Polyprotodonts. The outer part of the ridge
irly becomes separated into the out^r bar of
lage, which, after being isolated for a short dLs-
.ttached to the under part of Jacobson's cartilage,
)n differs little from that of the Polyprotodonts.
is very similar to that in Dasyurus or Didelphys;
T, one very constant difference in that while in
ints there is only a single blood vessel running
in the Plialangers there is a distinct plexus. At
erior end there is usually one or two large veins,
jsing backwards divide into four or five large sub-
which run parallel along the hilus. This is a
ith in the Monotremes, but it is probably not of
^ Digitized by VjOOQ
'm\
m-
618
THE ORGAN OP JACOBSOX IN MAI
any very deep significance, as in the ]!House
hilar vessel, while in the allied Guinea-pi|
plexus. Still it is interesting to note that t
among the Phalangers, so far as known,
mucous glands is very variable anteriorly; i
chirus and Petauroides they are absent
Trichosurus they are abundant. As alread
point of little importance.
In Phascolarctus, not having examined tli
the parts, it would be ranh to say much ox
the organ. Apparently the adult organ and
considerably from those in the Phalange rn.
points are — (1) the large proportional devel
floor cartilage; (2) the low position relativi
Jacobson occupied by the palatine proce?
development of the vomer; (4) the persistent
roof; (5) the complete tube formed by Jaco
M (6) the presence of a plexus on the outei
Whether as a parallel development or as im
is difficult to say, but there is a very decided
ways to the condition in the Wombat.
In the Macropods, though there are featui
the Phalangers, both the ascending and d^
the inner parts of the nasal-floor cartilage i
Macropus the descending process is due moi
of the nasal-floor cartilage than to a distinci
in -^pyprymnus the downgrowth though al
at least in the foetus. In Macropus the r
palatine canal to the opening of the organ
follow the usual type. In ^pyprymnus, ht
practically no difference in other detaik, th«
far as my studies go, unique condition of tl
to the anterior nasal floor, and not into the
This is practically the condition which we find
in the Rodentia. If the section (PL xlvi]
the condition in the Rat-Kangaroo be compj
LL
Digitized by
Google
BY R. BROOM.
619
idelphys (PL xlii. fig. 7) it will be seen that the
only due to a slight difference in the relative
e naso-palatine canal In the low position occupied
le process and the simple condition of the nasal-floor
Rat-Kangaroo comes considerably nearer the Poly-
an does Macropus.
bat in its early condition shows a very marked
th Dasyurus, and also considerable agreement with
J, though the organ opens in the usual way. In the
bilaginous development is on the type of the Macro-
the perfect cartilaginous tube formed by Jacobson's
s it more of the appearance of Phascolarctus.
Conclusion.
study of this limited region in the snout of the
e get a number of interesting suggestions in the
ent affinities. In the first place there can be little
3ing Perameles with Dasyurus and Didelphys and
e Ptialangers, and though it is more differentiated
seems to retain certain primitive characters lost in
rhe Phalangers are all closely allied, though it would
richosurus is a little further differentiated than
and Petaurus. Phascolarctus is a much modified
form, and it seems probable that a study of the
eal that it is not so near the Phalangers as has been
he Kangaroo group though allied to the Phalangers
the region under consideration, nearer the Polypro-
the Rat-Kangaroo, though slightly aberrant, helps
r the gap. The Wombat is a very near ally of the
ncestral Macropods apparently, though it has become
d along an independent line.
knowledge my indebtedness to Sir William Flower
aens of Didelphys examined; to Mr. A. G. Hamilton,
la, N.S.W., for the young and adult Perameles; and
on for the permission to examine his sections of the
! »
h--%.
620
THE ORGAN OF JACOnSON IN MAR
foetal Macropus. In addition I am indeb
Turner, Prof. Wilson, and Dr. Elliot Smith
literature.
Principal Bibliography on the Lower ^
and related structurei
1.
Balooh, C. ...
"Das Jacobson'sche C
Sitz. Akad. Wien. ]
2.
Broom, R.
" On the homology of
of the Mammalian pi
Linn. Soc. N.S.W.
3.
••
. " On the Organ of Ja<
tremata." Joum. Ar
4.
...
"On the Organ of Ji
tralian Bat (Miniopt
Soc. N.S.W. 1895.
5.
. " Observations on the r
of Jacobson in the 1
Soc. N.S.W. 1896.
6.
Fleischer, E.
" Beitr. zu der Entwicl
Organs, Jlrc." Sitzu
Soc. Erlangen. 18
7.
Gratiolet
. "Recherches sur TOi
Paris. 1845.
8.
Harvey, R. ...
. " Note on the Organ of .
1882.
9.
Herzpeld, p.
" Ueber das Jacobs<
Menschen und der
Jahrb. Bd. 3. 18S
10.
Howes, G. B.
" On the probable exis
organ among the Crc
1891.
i
Digitized by
Goo^z
BY R. BROOM.
621
w ..." Rapport de M. Cuvier sur un M^moire de
M. Jacobson." Ann. du Mus. d'Hist.
Nat. 1811.
S. ..." Contrib. to the Minute Anat. of the Nasal
Mucous Membrane." Q.J.M.S. 1881.
... "A further Contrib. to the Minute Anatomy
of the Organ of Jacobson in the Guinea-
Pig." Q.J.M S. 1881.
... "The Organ of Jacobson in the Rabbit."
Q.J.M.S. 1881.
... "The Organ of Jacobson in the Dog."
Q.J.M.S. 1882.
E. ... " Die Nasenhohlen und der Thranennasen-
gang der Amnioten Wirbelthiere."
Morph. Jahrb. Bd. 8. 1883.
W. N. "On some Points in the Structure of the
young Echidna aculeata,*' P.Z.S. 1894.
P. ... "Le canal incisif et Torgane de Jacobson."
Arch. Intemat. de Laryngolog. 1894.
... " Ueber das Jacobson'sche Organ von Wom-
bat und Opossum." Anat. Anz. 1893.
t, F. ... "Ueber den Zwischenkiefer und seine
Nachbarorg. bei Saugethiere." Miinchen.
1888.
jr. Elliot " Jacobson's Organ and the Olfactory Bulb
in Ornithorhynchus." Anat. Anz. xi.
Band, Nr. 6, 1895, p. 161.
ON, J. "On the Nose, the Organ of Jacobson, tkc,
in Ornithorhynchus." P.Z.S. 1891.
... " On the Organ of Jacobson in the Kangaroo
and Rock Wallaby." Journ. of Anat.
and Phys. 1891.
r
Googl
Il
r.
t »
c-i4
622 THE ORGAN OF JACOBSON IN MAI
24. Symington, J. " On the homology of
bone in Omithorhj
Anat. and Phys. 11
25. ZucKBRKANDL, E. " Das peripherische G
thiere." Stuttgart.
REFERENCES TO PLATl
a.J.o., anterior prolongation of Jacobeon'a org
gland; J.c, Jacobeon's cartilage; /.o. , Jacobson'i
duct; Afx,, maxilla; n., nerve; nj'.c, naaal-floor
gland duct; n.p,o.t naso-palatine canal; n.s,, nasal
bar of Jacobeon*8 cartilage; o.n/.8,, onter nasal-floor
cartilage; Pmx.f premaxilla; p.Pmx.^ palatine pro<
ridge process of Jacobson*8 cartilage; r., vein; Vo.
Platk xli.
Dasyurus and Phascologaie.
Figs. 1 • 4. — Transverse vertical section of Jacobs
in D, vivtrrinuB (mam. feet., head '
Figs. 5 - 9. — The same in D. viveninus (two-thirdi
Figs. 10-12. — The same in Phascologale peHtciUata
9 mm.), X 36.
Plate xlii.
Figs.
Didelpht/ff.
1 - 3. — Transverse section of region of Jacob
murina (mam. foet., head length 1'
Figs. 4 - 8. — The same in D. marsupicUis (mam. fa
X 14.
Fig. 9. — Transverse section of Jacobson's oi
(mam. feet.), x 33.
Figs. 1
Figs. 4
Plate xuii.
Perameles,
3. — Transverse vertical section of region
Perameles nastUa (mam. feet., hea
• 7.— The same in P. nastUa (two-thirds g
Digitized by
Google
BT R. BROOM.
623
-Transverse section of Jacobson's organ in P. 7Ui»uta (two-thirds
grown), X 27.
-Transverse section of region of Jacobson's organ in P. nasiUa
(adnlt), X 14.
Plate xliv.
Pseudochii-ua, Petauroides, and Petaurua.
-Transverse section of region of Jacobson's organ in Pseudo-
chirus peregrinus (mam. foet., head length 8 '5 mm.), x 40.
-The same in P. peregrinus (adult), x 11 .
-The same in Petauroides volans (adult), x 10.
-The same in Petaurus hreviceps (adult), x 16.
Plate xlv.
Trichosurus.
-Transverse section of region of Jacobson's organ in Trichomrus
vtdpectda (mam. foet, head length 7*5 mm.), x 36.
-The same in T, vidpecula (mam. foet., head length 10*5 mm.),
X 42.
-The same in T. eulpeaUa (mam. foet., head length 20 mm.),
X 18.
Plate xlvi.
Trichoffurus and PhoAColarctus,
-Transverse section of region of Jacobson's organ in Trickosti-
rti8 mUpe/yula (adult), x 10.
-The same in Phascolarcttia cinerem (half grown), x 7.
PI4ATB XLVII.
Macropus and jEpyprymnus,
-Transverse section of region of Jacobson's organ in Afacrop^is
A^l (early foetus, body length 29 mm.)
—The same in M. ueUahatiis (mam. foet., head length 50 mm.),
X 10.
-The same in jEpypyrmnm i^escens (mam. foet., head length
15*5 mm.), x 25.
Plate xlviii.
Phascolomya,
-Transverse section of region of Jacobson's organ in Phas-
colamys icomhat (foetus, body length 19 mm.), after Rose,
X 37.
-The same in P. mitchdli (half grown), x 6.
—The same in P. tnitchelU (half grown), x 18.
V
(
Digitized by
H
624
ON A NEW SPECIES OF AfACADAMI
WITH NOTES ON TWO PLANTS
COLONY.
By J. H. Maiden, F.L S., and E. Bi
Macadamia intkgrifolia, sp.nc
Small bushy tree, glabrous except the inflores
shoots. Leaves petiolate, irregularly whorled :
lanceolate, entire, obtuse, about 5 to 7 inch
reticulate. Flowers in axillary simple racemes
the leaves, generally in pairs irregularly clusten
Pedicels about 2 lines long, minutely pubescent,
lines long, nearly glabrous. Hypogynotis glancL
Omdary hairy, style glabrous or nearly so, with «
end. Fruit globular, with a coriaceous exoc
endocarp, about | inch diameter.
Hah. — Camden Haven, New South Wales, i
years ago either by Mr. Charles Moore or Mr
Botanical Collector of the Sydney Botanic Gan
Clgsely allied to the Nut-tree, Afacadamia
(of New South Wales and Queensland), from iw
distinguished by the petiolate entire lea>'es, rati
and less hairy flowers and inflorescence.
It may be pointed out that the sucker leaves
leaves with toothed margins, and shorter p
resembling the leaves of M. ternifolia, which si
relationship of both species of Macadamia^ but
leaves are constant in the characters indicat
reasons, we have no hesitation in keeping the tw
The following notes in regard to Macadamia
be convenient for reference.
Bentham (Flora Australiensis, v. 406) reco^
Macadamiay viz., M. Young lana, F.v.M., M. i
and M. verticUlata, F.v.M.
Digitized by
Google
BY J. H. MAIDEN AND E. BBTCHE.
625
tnd Hooker (Genera Plan tarum, iii. 178} reduce these
ting out that Af. verticillata has been erroneously
a Macadamia from a cultivated plant in the Botanic
Iney, which has been proved to be a South African
>tm xleUatifolinm, Linn. The species has since been
arden.
ler (Census of Australian Plants) recognises but one
icadamia, viz., M. ternijolia, — M. Youngiana being
a I/elicia,
lites Macadamia, as well as several species hitherto
Jer Ilelicia, with the American genus Andripetaliim,
. Vol. ii. p. 414). The characters of Andripetahim
descending, suborthotropous.
• (Die naturlichen Pflanzen-familien) recognises
1 species in Australia; Helicia 25 species in Asiti,
:hipelago, and Australia; Andripetahtm is not men-
ire, however, of opinion that Engler probably followed
^lueller with regard to Australian plants of these
ant, kith'-rlo oiihj rf.corded from New Gidnea, found
in New ISouth Wales.
grandiflora, Blume, *^ Collection des Orchidees les
arquables de I'Archipel Indien et du Japon," Plate 13.
forehts between rocks on the coast of New Guinea."
this species was collected by Dr. W. P'inselbach on
" in a shady locality in the dense scrub," on tlie
iver, near Lismoro. It will l)e seen that in New
it grows under conditions practically identical witli
which it occurs in New (Uiinea It is a very pro-
ropiiyte, growing on dead leaves. In fact some of
d River specimens were living on a layer of leaves
hick, and under this layer was the bare rock. The
f the creeping rhizome is nearly always exposed t^j
at all events to the air, and when it is found between
izome is alwavs fixed to dead leaves.
i
Digitized by V^jO.. H'
^4
626
A NEW SI'MOIIilS OK MACADAM! A, A^
The liisoovery of this Naw (tuiuea plant m S
adds a g^nua to the flora ol Aunti'alia. It i>i
with Ga^trodia ovala^ F, M. liiiiley (Botany E
p, 13, DepL Agriculture, tjueenaland, lt*96), an
cal with the Anwctochilus (*^ speciesi unaHcert-aiin
huviiig been found in Queoiidand. Se** Mut?J
edition, p, 188),
The genu>3 A umci^tMht^ i^s^mbles Cheirmit/NM
and ttie two genera may be t'fiyily confoitndec
auttenal.
A sliortened translation of Bluine^® origift
Ghm'oM^Hs grmuiifiora i« given herewith, .
ininvenience.
CaElKOSTVLIS tlKANDlFLOUi, BluD
Herb with a ^^i-eepiiig fleshy rhizome, t^Mistri*
nodes. Scape ascend ing^ t^'rete, ininut4:!ly gland
upper part and with two distant ^bfatliing l*r
ilowers and lea,ve&. Leaves generally 4^ J to al
and I to I inch broad ^ 3- t^i 5 nerved ixml f
hfuwnjsli green and somewhat purplish above, i
underneath. Flowei-H generally 3 on the iM^pe
aiiortly petlicellate and witJi a bract on the bo.
Bepals connate to abtive the midfile, with a g
ri'iise-aoloured and minutt^ly glandular-hairj
adnata to the limb of the dorsal Mepal. La belli
fan alicu late giblx>U!# base, adnata to the column^
Ijftfle with inflexed margins and 4 filiform appi
each side, the exserted linib dihtted. ^-hjlietJ, in
laciniate at the end. Column short., thiek, with 2
in fronts alxHit a^ long as the "J-cleft rostellnm,
acuminate*, caudicle elongat«fl.
jVc^ie QU Orevillea alpina, LindL^ n^w/or zVtfu
This Kpecies* has hitherto only Ijeen ri^conle
(B, Fl. V. 441). It waa collected by Major
A
Digitized by
Google
BY J. H. MAIDEN AND E. BBTCHE.
627
fitchell in his celebrated exploration of what in now
3olony, and was described by Lindley. Our New South
;imens came from Albury, and were communicated by
Bumell in August last. The flowers of our N.S.W.
are orange-red, merging into yellow in the upper half
h-red," Mitchell), and nearly glabrous outside, as figured
ag, t. 5007, and not villous outside as described by
Nevertheless Lindley's type specimens already
0 have villous flowers, and are somewhat difierent in
pearance from the Albury specimens. It might be a
• further investigation to ascertain to what extent the
variable before proceeding to name a variety. The
«lf is readily recognised by the remarkably long
is gland which projects almost horizontally into the
)f the corolla (perianth).
Digitized by
\
m
ItH
G-28
II
■I'd"
DESCRIPTIONS OF SOME NEW
SOUTH WALES.
ARAI
No. 7
By W. J. Rainbow.
(Entomologist to the Australian
(Plate XLix., figs. 1, 2, 3, Sa.
The present paper contains descriptions of t
wicnce, and which, taken collectivelj^ musi
ntldition to our knowle<ige of the Araneidai
tiiient. Of these, Epeira coronafa is exceedi
account of its extraordinary structure; the se<
t'ifppi'bo, — one of a small collection taken by
fm excursion to Coonm, is a remarkably be
silvery granules that decorate the superior surf
.L]>pearing like jewels against the back-grou;
Tlie most important of the present series,
sjHcies of *' flying" spider, for which I prop
s^thndens. In 1874 the Rov. O. P. Cambridp
aiiil figured in '* Annals and Magazine of Na
Altid for which he proposed the name A. i
singular spider the one now descril>ed, alth
remarkable affinity, is nevertheless sufliciently
the creation of a new sp(»cies. Each is beaut
the scheme of ornamentation is widely diff*erent
cajfut is ornamented with three longitudinal \
green and two of scarlet, whereas A. 8phti
transverse bar of scarlet but no longitudinal
\]\v scheme of ornamentation on the abdom
rfitferent But the chief reasons for describin
which must have the weightiest considerations
Vol. xiv. 4th Series, jp. 178 180, Plate x
Digitized by
Google
BY W. J. RAINBOW.
629
the fact that not only are the corpulatory organs
ore complicated than in A. volanSj but the legs of A.
i more numerously spined. When immersed in spirit
)lours entirely disappear, but upon being withdrawn
)e, and exposed to the atmosphere, the spider soon
3 gorgeous livery.
Family EPEIRID^.
Genus E p e i r a, Walck,
Epeira coronata, sp. nov.
(Plate XLix., fig. 1.)
othorax 4 mm. long, 3 mm. broad; abdomen 12 ram.
nee.
rax dark brown, convex, longer than broad. Caput
airy, prominently elevated, summit surmounted with
coniform tubercles, seated about four times their
iameter from lateral eyes ; normal grooves and
distinct. C/ypeus moderately convex, dark brown,
^ral grooves radiating from the centre. Marginal
; the four comprising the central group forming a
arly so, and elevated upon a high and prominent
ral pairs minute, placed obliquely on tubercles, and
LS.
sh-brown, hairy, moderately long, robust ; relative
i, 3; the first and second pairs are considerably the
;o-equal, and the third pair the shortest,
irately long, robust, reddish-brown, and hairy,
jolorous, robust, hairy; a row of three teeth on the
3 furrow of each falx; fangs strong, reddish-brown at
ae-red at the points.
b-shaped, pale yellow, inclining inwards, a few short
nities.
I
4fPM
Digitized by
Googn^.
I
630
NEV¥ ARANEIDiE OF KSW S0I7TH
I
W<
I
'ill
Labium broad, short, rounded off at apes
Imsie, pale yellowish at tip,
Stsrtmm fshield-ahapedi brown, moderate] j
coarse hoary hairs.
A bdommi somewhat spherical, projecting 01
thorax, moderately clothed with short hai;
surrounded with a corona of large and p
inferior surface abiny V>laek at anterior ea
piist-erior extremity yellow isb, with hoary pul
Epigyne a transverse curved slit, the curvatu
Hab. — New England; collect^ by Mr. A,
Family PACHYGNATHIIi
Oenns Pacoyonatha, 8i
PACHyOXATHA SDPEEHA, sp. I
(Plate XLix., fig. 2.)
5. Cephalythorax 2 mm, long, li mm. broi
loflgi 2 mm, broad,
Ceph a lothomx d ark mabog£Uiy-b row n . Cni
ai-ched, normal grooves distinct; a few lonj
ocular area, Clypeus broad, arched. Margt,
Eijes of an opaline tint, arranged in two re
tlie curvature directed fvrwards' the two ceni
row are rather close together, and are §epara
by a space equal to once their iiidivjflual tlin
tlie second mw by a ^pace equal t-o one di
lateral eyes close to eac!i other aka
L*}(j» niixlerately long, pale yeUow, clothe
bair*^, and armed with a few long, finti s pi neb.
p€^fn similar in colour and nrniature to l«!tg
Fiticm dark mahogany brown, divergfsnt.
MnxUlf^ concoloroiis, aiclK^d, incliutng inwi
Labium concolorous al»o, rather bixwulcr th
Sternum cordate, eoticoloroua, sniootti, ^
furnished with a few sihoi t yellowish baira.
Digitized by
Google
BY W. J. RAINBOW.
631
ovate, boldly projecting over base of cephalothorax.
ining down the centre from anterior, and terminating
iterior, extremity is a broad pale yellowish patch,
idest in front, and moderately and finely punctated;
5 broadest at its anterior extremity and bordered in
terally with a sinuous line of bright silvery granules;
J colour is dark mahogany- brown ; inferior surface
% shade lighter in tint.
i simple transverse slip,
oma*; collected by Mr. J. D. Ogilby.
ion of the genus Pachyynatha in the system of the
I of the Araneidce is not yet finally determined,
hors, as Westring, Ohlert, Simon, Lebert, and others
with the family Theridiidobj but Thorell points out
lers of the genus Pachygnatha deviate from the typical
■ Bertkau considers the genus as representing an
i group, to which he also refers the genus Tetragnatha;
J it forms an independent family, of which it is the
Qtative; finally, Staveley associates the genus Fachy-
I the family Linyphitda:. In commenting upon this
Ekgner remarks that the study of these spiders, which
mplete, has led him to the conclusion that the grouping
J the nearest approach to the truth, but in adopting
^fication, he does not consider the question settled,
i provisionally the position allotted by that author
is.t After giving the subject considerable thought
I have also come to the conclusion that Menge's
of the position is the most correct, and consider it not
it it will ultimately be accepted.
lies appears to have a very wide range. Since the above was
ve received a specitnen from Gisboine, Victoria, Mr. George
having collected it at that locality.
i TAcad. Imp. des Sci. de St. P^tersbourg, vii^ S^rie, Tome
V Industrie des Araneina: r.echerches de Woldemar Wagner,
Digitized by
Google
G32
NEW ARANEIDJE OP NEW SOUTH
I
Family SALTICID^.
Genua A t T r s, Sim.
AtTUS SPLENDEN\% ^p. IifiV
(Plate XLix. figs. 3, 3^,)
(J. Cephalothorax 2J mm. long, 2 mm. bnxi
long, 2 mm. broacl.
Cephaiothoraod steel-blue, broarl, glossy,
banded across the front with a bro£wJ cur
scarlet granules and scale-like hairii^ the cur
wards; in front, and surrounding the anterioi
is a brush of short tawny hairs. Cl*/peug
flat, narrowest at its posterior extremity; at
cephalic and thoracic segments there is a bi
shallow depression, surrounded by a series of
hairy brushes, the outer margins of which *
tawny hairs; sides steel-blue moderately cl<»t]u
Marginal hand fringed with hoary pubeseene*
Eyes arranged in three rows, aii(l nearly
those of the front row of a bright emeral
the two median eyes are sensibly tlie largest;
the second row are much the smallest of th*
of a bright emerald green; the third row arc
than the lateral eyes of the anterior series^ ar
tint.
Legs moderately long and strong, yeilciw*1
hoary hairs, and armed with short stout spin
3, 4, 2, 1.
Palpi concolorous, short ; radial juints i
culntal, thickly clothed with long white haira o
and very sparingly clothed with exceedingly s
the under side; copulatory organ a large, ol
liollowed on the under side and rather tompli
Digitized by
Google
BY W. J. RAINBOW.
633
•k brown, conical, divergent at apex, seated well back
Tontal margin.
labium, and ateimum concolorous.
oblong, narrowest in front, slightly overhanging base
borax, truncated at pasterior extremity ; upper side
8 in il. volans, Camb.) with an epidermis, which is
iterally on either side to an extent considerably
le width of the abdomen, and of an elliptical form;
Ttion of this epidermis on either side is capable of
^ssed and folded round beneath the abdomen, or
d expanded to its full width after the manner of
> whole of the epidermis is densely covered with short
le hairs, which give the different tints and hues to
n ; in the front and at the sides the colour is bright
the upper surface there is a large oval ring of scarlet,
margins of which are bordered with bright green
n the centre there is a large patch of reddish-grey,
a smaller and somewhat oval patch of scarlet;
below posterior margin of the scarlet oval ring there is
ul transverse patch covered with green granules, and
•ingly at ultimate extremity with scarlet scale-like
al flaps furnished with bright green granules and
lirs, becoming less brilliant towards their ultimate
under side of a greenish grey colour, thickly clothed
cale-like hairs,
dney.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE.
Eptira coronoUa, ? .
PachygncUka superba, 9 .
AUiis apferuleivt S •
„ ,, showing epidermis folded under.
1
I J
til
Digitized by
Mil'iili
634
CONTRIBUTIONS TO A KNOWLEDG]
NIDAN FAUNA OF AUSTRAl
By W. J. Rainbow.
(Entomologist to the Australia
(Plate XLix., figs. 4, 4a, ^
In this aeries of papers it is my intentior
work out such material as could not well be
under tlie same headings as those papers all
In the first instance, the title restricted mes
and in the second place confined my attent
tions were concerned, to New South Wales,
series will, therefore, give me a much wi(
zoological and geographical point of view, ai
species and discuss questions appertaining
as acorfiions, pseudo- scorpions, &c., but al
other Australian colonies than New South
paper contains a description of a new speci
(me of a collection of Arachnid a obtained b
visit to Gooma about twelve months ago, and
liandetl over to me shortly after his return
Order SCOBPIONID
Family ANDROCTONi:
Sub-family ANDBOCTOlf D
Genus But H us. Lea-
BUTHUS FLAVICRURIS, Sp.
(Plate XLIX., figs. 4, 4a,
Colour : yellowish-brown above and lai
underneath ; palpi yellow-brown ; tail
laterally, and beneath; aculeus glossy, 3
Digitized by
Google
BY W. J. RAINBOW. 635
to dark brown at ultimate extremity; eyes dark
yellow.
\orax strongly arched, glossy, rather longer than
3west in front; anterior margin strongly indented; a
idinal groove runs down the centre from anterior to , ,
tremity, and separates the median eyes; these latter ^
►n dark brown tubercles; the surface is smooth above, A
; few punctures; the sides are rather thickly furnished ^
3 granules; near the posterior extremity there are deep ^
jressions and grooves, and the minute darkish granules
ber a dull tint; a few very fine yellowish hairs fringe
r extremity. Marginal hand narrow and free from
keeled in the median line, minutely granulated, and
1 a few short yellowish hairs; the final tergite is also
I above and laterally, the lateral keels seated low
glossy, with deep median and lateral depressions and
ctures; the final stemite keeled laterally,
y, glossy, almost parallel-sided, the segments deeply
d strongly keeled and granulated laterally; sides and
!ace strongly keeled and granulated; the segments vary ,
BMih succeeding one being longer than its predecessor,
II one much the longest of any; each segment sparingly
erally and underneath with rather long and fine
airs. Vesicle flat and glossy above, strongly arched,
grooved laterally, the keels granulated; inferior surface
mished with yellow hairs, strongly keeled and grooved,
anulated. A cAileus moderately long and strong, gently
lesicle and aculetis taken together are considerably
I the fifth caudal segment.
ow, sparingly clothed with long yellow hairs; femora
iters firmly keeled and granulated underneath ; tibiae,
nd tarsi armed with short strong spines,
ttg, j)owerful, fringed with short yellowish hairs ;
rface of humerus, brachium, and manus keeled and
Digitized by
Googl
636
ARACHNIOAN FAUNA OF AUSTR
Aim\\l
}f
gi-anulatedj of these the first two joints are
gtaiiu lilted than the latter; lower surface ke<
laterally ; the back of humerus and brachi
hunierufl keeled laterally on inner side, spar
the median line; brachium granulated laten
down the middle; manus thick, moderately lo
and granulated underneath; hand-back keeled
granulated ; fringes short, powerful, incurv
granules giving them a somewhat darker a]
hand ; movable finger somewhat the longest.
Pectines long, somewhat tapering, and fumi
Meawurements (in millimeters) : — Total lei
cephalu thorax 6, width in front 3, behind 5; 1
first segment 3, second 3 J, third 4, fourth 5,
aculeus 5; length of humerus 5; of brachiun
back, 6; movable finger, 4^; width of humei
2if of hand (at base) 4, at apex 3; of hand-ba
^a6,^Cooma.
EXPLANATION OF PLATE
Fig. 4. - -BtUhus flavia'uria.
Fig. 4a*— „ ,, tuil, profile.
Fig. 46. — ,, ,, first and eecond caudi
surface.
<♦■«
Digitized by
Google
f*^
637
aSION OF THE GENUS PAROPSIS.
. T. Blackburn, B.A., Corresponding Member.
Part I.
s probably the most numerously represented in Aus-
Coleopterous genera, and there is certainly no genus
leed of revision or presenting greater difficulties to
revision. In attempting the task I cannot hope to
a final manner owing to the large number of species
en described in such fashion that it is impossible to
n without seeing the types, and of the types there is
many have perished, while the rest are so scattered
knd private collections as to preclude the examination
my individual reviser.
58 of this genus are extremely difficult to identify
•eason, viz., their great variability in respect of colour
s. There is no species of which I have seen a long
ch I do not find more or less variability, and there-
essary for the describer, if his work is to be of value,
speci6c distinctions almost entirely on structural
n form, and on sculpture.
with the enormous mass of species constituting the
sis the first step must necessarily be to divide the
)rimary groups, and for this division I have come to
Q that in the main the best character to rely upon is
)r. Chapuis proposed for the purpose (Ann. Soc. Ent.
iz., the sculpture of the elytra, for the adoption of
iracter (that I have experimented with) disregards
the obvious affinities of species or fails by merely
few groups of very small extent and leaving the
I'
Digitized by
Goog
'iH
AS8 EETISIOK OF THB GENUS FAB^
great majority of the specie® to form one va
howeverj that there ia one character fonnde
be profitably employ e(J in constituting prim
shape of the prothorax^ oh there is a larg^
obviously allied inter *^, the sides of who«ie j
nate in front (in many instances bmnujtkt^) i
poestssing this character which there con
regarding aa* naturally allied to thetn. In fo
system of groups I have^ however, found it
it by somewhat increasing the number of ;
abo tnini^posiug the position of some of his ^
fident that the natural place of his fourth g
after his fii^at group. I propos©, therefore, ti
of the genus into primary groups : —
Av Bideii of I tie prothcirax mncroDate in frout {ia\
hminn^t^] .»*,..*♦,....*,,...
AA. Siclea of the prothor^ix evenly urdied^
B. Pu net oration of the elytra without any lii
tnent.,... . .„ .. ,,. , , ,.
BB. Fuucturotion of the elytra more or h
arrangemetit,
C, A I) out 20 mnr& or tasa negwliir vowni
Oft each elytron,
D. Elytra verrucoae-...,. *.,.. ,.,...,..
DD, Ely trn devoid of veirueoe. ..*.,,
CC. The linear an-angement la very pat tia!
the result of several loKgitiniiiiul i
spaces* .,..., „,.„..,,.,.
CC€. A boat 10 defined tows of punctia
elytron*
In the above scheme Groups L and ii* togo
exactly the species of Dr. Chapuis^ Group i. ;
together equal (again almost exacily) T>r, i
G roups \\ and vi, etjual Dr. Chapuia' Grou;
tively.
Digitized by
Google
M
BY KBV, T, BLACK BUKH.
639
t memr>ir begins with Oroup iii. T hare already
14} the Royal Soc, of S.A. (Tr. Roy. Soc. S.A. 1894)
is* Group I. (my i. and il), hut during the loter^^al
licatioii so many new species of that group have
hands that it will l>e dei^irable to deal with it afresh,
w material throws fresh light on and modifier a con-
; of the work there ^eem^ Ui be almost a neceaaity
ray paper on it. Jhis, however, I purpose pDst-
I have finish etl my work on the other groups, and,
Ifin with the first gi^owp that has as yet received no
?atTnent,
of Farop^is to be now dealt witb,— that containin^*^
ith aknit 20 row^ of punctures, jind also with
ich ely trou» —is for moi'e than one reaison, the mo§t
' genua to treat satisfacti^rily. It is one of the two
Lining a very large number of species^ the species
to it are mostly obscure, closely allied and very
many of those already nametl are described in a
completely defies identification.
8 (lo(r. cii.) enumerates 42 species a» forming this
lere are doubtless others among the 43 species
J' him as unable to hn referred to a deSnit-e place in
Lnce tlie publication of Dr. Chapuis' memoir only
been added. D r. Chap u is' d e sc r i p tion s are fa r from
-ecauae they art:? mere diagnoaew w^ithout any noten
between one species and another, and l^>i?cause they
ur and marking to an extent that is misleading in
variable insw^ts* I have, however, been fortunate
gh the court-esy of M. Sevrin, of Brassed) to secure
collection of types and named specimens from Dr.
;tion, without which I could not have ventured on
w^ork, but even 'with this assistance there t^ an
number of uameFi that I have been eompelled to
lly im incapable of identification with any part icuiar
of the descriptions annexed to them might refer to
Bcies of the group.
r
640
REVISION OF THE GENUS PAR<
The following species belonging to this gi
that I have not seen : —
eonvexicollie, Chp. perparvw
litigiosay Chp. pardalis,
incurva, Clk. in/uscaU
cancellata, Chp. fusconotc
Concerning the following species, I feel
They are all more or less insufficiently de
appear (judged by the descriptions) to ha
characteristics; in fact they might be almost
number of species before me, and it is quite
redescribed some of them ;
rugulosa, Boisd. corrugaU
coriariuy Chp rufo-nig\
spilotay Chp.
P. papulenta^ Chp., (papulosa^ Stal, nom. p
be founded on the same insect as rugnsa,
cription is insufficient to furnish ground fc
P. atoniaria^ 01 iv., is possibly a membe
Paropsis but cannot ):>e identified by the desc
is nob certain that it was taken in Australia,
is " Islands of the South Seas."
P, aspera, Chp., attributed by its author
extremely anomalous species of which I have
Chapuis collection. I have, however, remove
on account of the front angles of its prothor
Owing to the variability and close allia
Paropses of this group I have found it n
specific distinctions almost entirely on structui
preliminary remarks on the nature of these (
nomenclature I have employed in recording t
able. After long and careful study I have li
most important and constant character consi:
species. This is a character particularly
intelligibly in describing, but I think nevertl
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN.
641
lod of characterising the form that will render it
ailable. The difference of form between one species
8 l)e8t observed by looking at the specimen from the
m a number of species of this group are examined
id to present two very different types of outline; the
the arch of the upper outline has its summit near
the elytra and thence curves away continuously
0 the apex, the other in which the summit is con-
}her back. To express this distinction clearly I have
nmit of the curve the point at which the insect is at its
ght; " and as it is easier for the eye to determine the
traight line than of a cur\ e I have called the middle
outline (as viewed from the side, whence it appeara
; line) " the middle of the elytral margin." Thus T
two main divisions of the Paropses of this group on
3f the "greatest height'' in relation to the "middle
1 margin;" it being in the one case opposite a point
in /roiit oi the "middle of the elytral margin," in
;e opposite a point just about (or a little behind) the
must be noticed that this character is slightly affected
* greatest height " being usually a little further back
e than in the male, but this does not invalidate the
nded upon it, as I find that even in the females of
p the " greatest height " is markedly nearer the base
than in the males of the other group, and there are
lies sufficiently intermediate to cause any difficulty.
B practice and comparison of specimens I think this
1 be found quite easy to appreciate. This difference of
take as the character on which primary divisions of
Paropsis should be based, after first eliminating from
of species a few possessing altogether exceptional
n the strength of which I treat them as forming a
sion. These exceptional characters need noexplana-
I bs easily recognised by the student; the aggregate
n^ together is entirely artificial, but the convenience
b is obvious.
\
J
Digitized by
Googl
7
(I
C42
RBViaiON or THB "BMD8 PARC
For ^Msuondary and terfciwj- divisions 1 b
valuable characters in the margins of the
structure of the humeral regions of the elyn
the transverse convexity of the prothoras u
of the evenne,^ or otherwise of the «ur;<w«),
the di*c continues unchanged to the extreia
the rest of the species the convexity beco
inure or less wide marginal sp.i^e. In these
thorax " explanate at the side«." On the el
the humeral callus and the lateral margin pi
in some species Vieing flattened (or even c.tu
at from a certidn point of view) there a
(roughly triangular, the humeral an;ile ot t
apex of the triangle) on a more or less diff.
ofthe general surface; in the other spec,
elvtra continues quite umnt^rrupte.Uy tl»
surface. I characterise the former ot
" depressed under the humeral eallas."
Another character calling for remark
niarginal portion (wliieh is the externaUui
of the elytra to the di*e. In ino.t Hpec.e. I
these is indicated by a lightly imp.*^l
concavity (generally most noticeable or a
apex) I have culled this concavity the '*.
And yet another character requi.-e« ami
ui the epipleura. of the elytra. These cons
l,.ss horizontal piece {ge.ierally a mere fine h
an external more or less vertical piece, il
piece varies g.*atly in diffe.-ent species.
the individuals of a species. Its height,
to express profitably in words that I have
characterising iU indication on the up^r
it is more or less high, tlie lateral mn,
neai-er Ui the humeral callus, so that in sj
piece of the epipleur« greatly elevated
humeral callus i. as far from the est^rnal
n
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN. 643
re, while in others it is much nearer to the external
bserved that in the following descriptions I have in
5 mentioned only characters in respect of which a
from some other to which it is closely allied and
cement ^' cetera ut . . . '' (an instance of this
lescription of P. extranea), I have adopted this
id needless repetition, but it will be well to state
I that in every such case I have carefully compared
which the abbreviated description is founded with
lescription preceding it (in the case of l\ extranea,
iescription of P, sterualis), and ascertained that the
letailed description applies to it except in respect
«rs noted in the abbreviated description,
is group of Paropsis (distinguished by having the
x)thorax neither mucronate in front nor bisinuate,
■on with about 20 rows of punctures and also some
into subgroups as follows : —
strongly marked characters (as detailed in
Ion of species) Subgroup i.
; referable to Section A.
test height of the insect (viewed from the
)t or scarcely in front of the middle of the
margin.
^ depressed under the humeral caUus Subgroup ii.
ra not depressed under the humeral callus. Subgroup iii.
eatest height of the insect (viewed from
Lde) considerably in front of the middle of
lytral margin Subgroup iv.
irt of my *•' Revision of the genus Paropaia " deals
p three of the subgroups into which I divide the
gin with a tabulated statement of the distinctive
the species in Subgroup i., and then proceed to
ptions of the new species enumerated in the tabu-
wards I treat Subgroups ii. and iii. similarly. The
in italics are the names of those species which I
ned by studying the descriptions without having
iifw
\ I I
Digitized by
Gool
ilW'I'H
1.))
644 . REVISION OF THE GENUS PAR<
seen an authentic type. It is possible that tt
identifications among these; but I think n<
species described as presenting well marked c
I have to thank many friends for their cou
their collections for study and comparison, esp
to whom I fear I have given much troub
regarding types in the Macleay Museum, ai
the great favour of sending me specimens can
those types, whereby the reliability of my me
increased, making him really a co-worker t
duction. 1 have had the privilege also of exa
collections, viz., S.A. Museum, Agricultural 1
South Wales and Agricultural Bureau of W.
with the collection of Mr. A. M. Lea; also i
forwarded by Mr. A. Simson, Mr. C. Frencl
gatt, and the late Messrs. Olliff and Skuse.
TAHULATION OF THE SPECIES FORMING
A. Prostemum not sulcate down the middle
AA. Prostemum sulcate down the middle; but verj
wide, and scarcely narrowed in front.
B. Colour testaceous or red, elytra moderately
punctured.
C. Prothorax at its widest much behind th(
middle.
D. Sides of elytra nearly vertical, a slighi
subhumeral depression
DD. Sides of elytra slope obliquely outward,
no subhumeral depression
CC. Prothorax at its widest scarcely behind
the middle
BB. General colour black ; elytra coarsely punc-
tured
AAA. Prostemum normal, but other characters
exceptional, as follows : —
B. The humeral calli elevated into large ear-like
processes
BB. A well- defined antemedian discal exca-
vation on the elytra.
1'
I ' i i'
I
Digitized by
Google
n,|
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN. 645
oblong, very little convex scabra, Chp.
n broadly ovate, strongly convex rugosa, Chp.
exceptional characters lie in the
;ral epipleui^.
eur^ subhorizontal armata, Blackb.
jr (horizontal) part of epipleuree
ly reaches the apex as a distinct ledge.
al ventral segment coarsely punctured.
Ides of prothorax strongly explanato.
Underside testaceous Chapuisi, Blackb.
. Underside black.
G. Interstices of elytral punctures
but little rugulose latipes, Blackb.
GG. Interstices of elytral punctures
strongly rugulose, almost con-
cealing the punctures raucipennis, Blackb.
Sides of prothorax only slightly ex-
planate Karatta?, Blackb.
asal ventral segment feebly punctu-
tate.
lytra with a postbasal discal im-
pression.
The marginal part of elytra mode-
rately wide and more or less vertical.
G. Size very large (Long. 6 lines)
suture and some vittse black f/raphira, Chp.
GG. Size much smaller (Long. 5 1.)
suture conoolorous with gene-
ral surface rustica, Blackb.
. The marginal part of the elytra
very wide and very strongly out-
sloped Iffiviventris, Blackb.
Blytra without any postbasal im-
pression on disc sublimbata, Chp.
P. INSOLENS, Sp.nOV.
x>-ovalis vel sat late 8ul)parallela, modice convexa,
e majori (a latere visa) contra elytrorum marginem
posita; subnitida; rufa, hie illic picescens; capite
ninus crebre punctulato; prothorace quam longiori
1 latiori, ab apice longe ultra medium dilatato, pone
Digitized by
646
REVISION OP THB GENUS PA
li^«tilii4iM
I
apicem haud impresso, grosse vemiicuiti
punctulato, lateribus sat arcuatis hau
posticis rotundatis; scutello laevi fortit*
callum humeralem vix depressin, pcrne
antice suturam versus subseriaiim
(latera versus crebre confuse verruca
quam depressae magis rufis, parte ma
distincta (margine summo nihilominus
calli humeralis margine interno a sutui
margine laterali multx) magis dictum
basali subtiliter sparsissime punctulato;
subhorizontalibus ; prostemo nie<liu 1
concave. Long. 6, lat. 41 lines.
Quite incapable of confusion with any c
to me.
W. Australia ; sent to me by Mr. FrencI
P. STERNALIS, sp.nov.
J. Ovalis, modice convexa, altitudine maj
elytrorum marginem medium posita;
castanea, in prothorace maculis 4 {in
in elytris verrucis numerosis nigris; <
prothorace sat crebre for titer (at) laten
hoc quam longiori plus quam duplo (y1
apice longe ultra medium dilatato, pon
vix impresso, lateribus leviter nrcua
angulis posticis rotundatis; scutello ni
sub callum humeralem vix depressij
transversim vix impressis, crebre sulw<
prothorax paullo magis, ad latera f|uaj
fortiter) punctulatis, interstitiis vix i
ginali a disco vix distincta (^u Urn It
obsolete, apicem summum haud nttin
leviter impresso), calli humeralis niargi
quam ab elytrorum margine lateralt u
segmento ventrali basali sparsim sul
prosterni parte concava mediana lata.
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN.
647
)mguishable by its uniform flavo-castaneous colour
nly by the black spots on the prothorax and verrucas
together with its very broad prosternal longitudinal
1 is quite as wide as in P, geograjyhica^ Baly. The
s is extremely feeble,
y of S. Australia.
P. EXTRANEA, sp.nOV.
ine majori ad medium (vel fere pone medium} ely-
posita; obscure brunneo-rufa, ut P, aternalis nigro
)rothorace in disco minus crebre punctulato, antice
ingustato, lateribus fortiter rotundatis; elytrorum
merali sat prominenti, puncturarum interstitiis
ersus sat rugulosis; cetera ut P, siernalia.
^. sternalis but at once distinguishable from it (apart
)y its greatest height being not at all in front of the
1 prothorax being much less closely punctulate on
its sides much more strongly rounded and its front
ore narrowed, and by its much better developed
3 ; I do not know the exact habitat.
P. SQUiRESENSis, Blackb.
ovatA; minus lata; modice convexa, altitudine
latere visa) contra elytrorum marginem medium
m magis retro) posita; sat nitida; nigra vel nigro-
pite antennis pedibus (elytrorumque verrucis non-
exemplorum) plus minusve rufescentibus; capite
ibtilius punctulato; prothorace quam longiori ut '1\
ori, ab apice ultra medium dilatato, pone apicem
iim impresso, inaequaliter (in disco puncturis
s cum aliis minoribus intermixtis, ad lat«ra con-
osse) punctulato, lateribus minus arcuatis nuUomodo
is, angulis posticis obtusis; scutello lajvi vel vix
to; elytris sub callum humeralem leviter depressis,
in transversim impressis, crebre fortiter sat seriatim
9
i
Digitized by
c^»
64S
REVISION OP THE GENUS P^
punctulatis, verrucis numerosis sat
rufescentibus confuse instructis, inte
(feminte quam maris magis distincte) j
parte marginali angustissima modice
ralis margine interno a sutura quam
lateral! multo magis distanti; segi
(maris sat fortiter feminj« subtilius)
parte concava mediana lat^. Long. 3
Femina (juam mas paullo magis convexa.
Easily distinguishable (among the spec
space of the presternum exceptionally wid<
colour of the general surface, the elytral ^
reddish but not conspicuously different in
The elytral margin viewed from the side i
strigosa and a few other species). I have
descril^e this species as the acquisition of
some variation from the type, especially in
N. W. Australia ; sent to me by Mr.
viously taken by the Elder Exploring Expe
P. ARM ATA, sp.nov.
2- ^at late subovata; minus convexa,
latere visa) haud ante elytrorum marj
minus nitida; supra rufo-aurantiaca,
exceptis) scutello et elytrorum ti
picescentibus: subtus picescens, antei
rufis; capite sat fortiter ruguloso; pre
ut 2^ ad 1 latiori, ab apice vix ultra i
apicem trausversim vix impresso,
ruguloso et sparsim punctulato, late
haud deplanatis, angulis posticis obtus
medio convexo; elytris sub callum hum
basin transvei*sim vix manifeste impi
fortiter punctulatis et tuberculorum
armatis, parte marginali angusta a dis
obsoletuni continuum) divisa, calli li
Digitized by
Google
m aiv. T. i^LACKBUR^^.
f54'J
turn ffimm ah elytrorum margin© ktemli multo
1411 ti; HMiu[mi?nki ventral! liaiali HjwifHius miiiUH
urietuktij; epipiugrij* ^ubhomuu tali bus. ljm*r. 5,
sembles f\ in§^hfu: its mo^t ntriking chami^ter
ttrueture of the epipleiiri^; in most Kr^fy/^-^t* thono
) eonsint of an inner Jioriztmtal ledge and an ex-
otica I piece, bat in tli<? pi-esent specien (and even
in /'. hmdem) the two piece.s are nrirrow and
i liitHT se and form ao almost evenly continiifjurt
?d so aa io lie obliquely subhorizontal.
P. OHAPUiai, ap.nov,
s, modiee convexa, altitudine majori (a latere visa)
nt© eljtTOrvim margin em medium pusita ; minua
uneo., antenuis ultra nitjdium proaterno eJytroruin-
8 infuRcafctii; capite ci'ebre subti liter punctulato;
quam longiori plus quam iluplo (ut *ll rul I) latiori,
fnge ultra raediuni diktato, crebre aat ?iubtiliter
err (seil ad latera ^ubgrosse) punctulato, \mnB
nsver.^im distinct^ impre«,sa, lateribus sat lat^
-mt fortiter arcuatift, angulis posticii^ nultis ;
riter sparsisHinie punetiilato : elytris sub callnm
triangulariter distiiiete depressisj paullu pone
^r distincte traosvei'sim late impressis, ere I in? «at
^ualiter (latera \rerau8 vix magis cra.sae) punctu-
ciii par vis nonnullisapicem versuB iufit metis, partt*
at-a a diaeo (suleulo manifeHte impr^BSfi iiPtl paulkj
im int-errupto hinc atl apicem continuo) divisaj
mlin marline internu a sutura quam af> elytrorum
,terali baud magiy di^tanti ; epipleuriirum parte
iri^jfintjUi) fere ad apicein (ut dorsum diKtinctum)
^gmento ventrali basali fort iter jsuligrosHe punt;! u-
i ©m4*r*;nnato, incisursa facie posstica Mub\'ertic^li,
t . J I lirit^
)
.f.i
Digitized by
«60
REVISION OF TUR GE^TUS PA|
Very distinct among its near allies by its
pfo&t^rnum except^fi) pale castaneous uaci
nation mth a eoai-se^y punctured lja.S4il
widely explanate sides of prothorax. T hai
specimen J wbich is from Dr. Chapuis* collet
^'^ papulosa J' P. papufom^ Er,j however, is
very diflferentJy sculptured insect, while P,
nnich smaller and very diflfereixtly sculpt urei
the whole of the elytra thiekly studded wit
Br.Cbapuiswas certainly mistaken in calling
Australia.
P. HAOCIPIKNIS, Sp.no^
5. Late ovalis, \'alde convecia, altitudine
vix ante elytrorum mar^neni medium
cafitaneaj prothorjicis mac u lis nonnul
(verrucisque nonnullis) et eorpore subti
apice exceptis) nigris, an tennis (has
capite crebre minus subtiliter punctula
longiori multo plus? quam duplo (fere
apice paullo ultra medium dilatatOj cr
(in disco paullo minus crebrOj ad latera
cetera ut pn»?eedentis (P. Chapuhi) ;
eonfertim punetulato; elytris crebre gra
puneturte vix manifeata-* aunt), pone
impi-easisj cetera ut prwcedenti^ : j
basalis ventralia aculptura ut pra^ctxlri
lines.
Differs from the preceding (apart from
evidentl}" mon? transverse prothorax and th
ture of its elytra, which are covered wi\
transverse wrinkl&i and ctinfused granules
the puneturation is very little noticeable e
portion. Unfortunately I have seen only n
anrl a male of the precedingj but I have
female of the. precerliug ia a markadly less c
with the aitmmit of the upper outline of tl
Digitized by
Google
BY RKV. T. BLACKBURN.
651
itly nearer to the base. In both this species and
;he continuance of the shallow sulciforra impression
the distinction between the discal and marginal
elytra) to the actual apex causes the appearance,
ct is viewed from the side, of the suture being
K'ard in a short mucro.
P. Karattje, sp.nov.
alis, modice convexa, altitudine majori (a latere
longe ante elytrorum marginem medium posita;
ida; castanea (prothoracis maculis nonnullis, ely-
tura disci margine externo et verrucis numerosis
r seriatim positis, corporeque subtus maculatim,
itennis apicem versus infuscatis; capite protho-
colore excepto) fere ut P. Chapuisi, sed hujus
vix manifeste deplanatis; scutello puncturis
impresso; elytris sub callum humeralem triangu-
tincte depressLs, pone basin vix manifeste impressis,
)reticulatim rugulosis sed minus distincte punctu-
ilo subhumerali minus determinato et ante apicem
:o deficienti, calli humeralis margine interno a
im ab elytrorum margine laterali manifeste magis
epipleuris et segmenti basalis ventralis sculptura
puifii. Long. 5, lat. 41 lines.
'd among its near allies (apart from probably
cters) by the sides of its prothorax markedly less
feebleness of the distinction between the elytral
ns (the submarginal sulcus failing entirely before
it viewed from the side there is no appearance of a
ion), and the humeral callus with its inner margin
earer to the lateral margin than to the suture.
of the elytra resembles that of P. raiccipennis in
•ugulosity mostly concealing the puncturation but
id less granulose than in that species so that the
i not quite so much obscured.
>land.
)
Digitized by
Goog
^
96%
REVISION OF Tfl« UE^Vn PAl
F. HUSTirA, ^p-BOV.
§. Ovali-H, mi HUB late; mc>dic€ cun%'e*x»,
latere visa) iorige ante t*lytr<jrtiiu marg
minus iiitidik; rufo-briirmea (elylivjrari
sat jequaliter, n*^c? regulairit^r seriatiraj
iiormuUift indeterminatis et ^temU
an tennis apicem vomiiM inftLscnti^); <
fere ut /^ lcevivt?ittri^ wed lu>c inagis tri
lateribua vix deplanatis minu?* forlitt?t
deprea^ione hnmerali, snk-ulo siiUmi*r|
miDus Jibrupte interrapto), iniprei5.sio3
pleuri8 ut P. Chapmai-f elytriH *itit fol
crebre pujictidatis, interstitm m tiiscn ^
rnguluHiia, pa^rte marginal i sat gros«0
ventral! basali subtilikfr puisctnlato,
(vix).
Near /*. miblimhnkSf CTap*, but at oner d
very much e^mrser puni^tiiration of tbp clyti
great'eet height (viewed from the side) \wisii
the front and by the elytral verrucji? Ijrii
moi^ conf^pic^KJUK^ more numeronsj and les* i
elytral apex (viewed froni the side) pi-ojecbi
N. S. Wales j taken by Mr. Lea at Fares
P. LiEVlYKNTEI?, sp.nol!
J. 8a t late ovalis, miniis convexji, alUti
vitia) paullo ante elytrorum mar^Ti<*ni
nitifla; east^nea (idytrormn macula ek»
riori verrueis n*>nnullis exemplorumtii
indeterminata ^ubraarginali iMj^tt>rjori
plorum scutello pt stemisj nigris; an
iufuacatis); capite dupliciter (mibtiUtei
sat crel>re piinctulato; prothopace quE
duplo (ut 24 ad l)lfttiori^ ab apkn^ sa
djlafcato, inrequalitcr (io dlseo medio m
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN.
653
bus sat grosse, alibi magis crebre) punctulato, pone
;raiisversiin distincte impresso, lateribus leviter de-
sat fortit^r arcuatis, angulis posticis nullis; scutello
elytris sub callum humeralem triangulariter leviter
J, pauUo pone basin leviter distincte transversim im-
at crebre sat dLstincte subseriatim (latera versus vix
>rtiter) punctulatis, interstitiis sat fortiter rugulosis,
sparsis minus conspicuis series duas (in interstitiis
5° 9®que positis) formantibus, parte marginali callo
i et epipleuris ut P. Chapuisi; segmento ventrali basali
jrspicue punctulato.
4te niagis convexa (exempli typici sternis piceis
jam nigris). Long. 3|-4^, lat. 3-3f lines,
id more nitid than any of its inunediate allies,
^uishable by the characters specified in the tabulation
rge blackish blotch resembling a more or less wide
the anterior one-third portion of the suture. Viewed
the apex of the elytra appears to project as in P.
a ', near Adelaide.
LATION OP THE SPECIES FORMING SUBGROUP II.
of humeral callus distinctly nearer
narfi^ of elytra than to suture.
>rothorax more or less ezplanate.
Qot having well-defined continuous
rturation of elytra not particularly
►I>er surface of elytra in general, or
; least the verrucas, black or nearly so.
Bxplanate margins of prothorax wide
(each about i of width of discal part).
. Postbasal impression of elytral
disc feeble.
e elytral puncturation is not very much finer than in the species under
V
il
I
Digitized by
Gool
654 REVISION OP THE GENUS PARO
H. Prothorax at its widest notably
behind the middle.
I. Elytral puncturation (or at
least its seriation) much ob-
scured, especially behind, by
close mgnlosity of the inter-
stices
II. Elytral puncturation well
defined, and seriate to apex.
J. Legs testaceous.
K. Form very wide; elytra
strongly rounded at sides
EE. Form much less wide;
elytra less rounded at
sides
JJ. Legs dark
HH. Prothorax at its widest at the
middle
GG. Postbasal impression of elytral
disc very strong
FF. Explanate margins of prothorax
much narrower.
G. Median verruca? of prothorax
scarcely defined.
H. Prothorax dark in the middle,
the sides pallid in strong con-
trast
HH. Prothorax not coloured as in
piceola.
I. Elytral verrucse large, all iso-
lated, nowhere confused with
interstitial rugulosity.
J. Puncturation of prothorax
not asperate.
E. Puncturation of prothorax
sparse, coarse and irregu-
lar
EK. Puncturation of protho-
rax much finer, closer
and more even
JJ. Puncturation of prothorax
very close and asperate
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN. 655
II. Elytral verrucee much less dis-
tinct, confused (especially
in front) with interstitial
rugulosity.
J. Pancturation of prothorax
close and asperate; form
strongly convex mixta, Blackb.
JJ. Punctaration of prothorax
not close and asperate;
form much less convex.
E. Postbasal impression of
elytra almost wanting ... sordida, Blackb.
KK. Postbasal impression of
elytra well defined f oveata, Blackb.
>. Median verrucse of prothorax
tuberculiform ven-ncicollisy Chp.
pper surface (including verrucs,
which are very large) red or brown.
*rothorax not much narrowed in
front, widest at the middle montuosa, Blackb.
Prothorax much narrowed in front,
widest considerably behind middle rosea, Blackb.
icturation of elytra decidedly fine.
»thorax not much narrowed in front,
dest at middle exsul, Blackb.
rothorax much narrowed in front,
widest considerably behind middle.
lize moderate (Long. 3| 1.) simulans, Blackb.
Size very small (Long. 2^1.) abjecta, Blackb.
I with well defined continuous costee ferrugata, Chp.
prothorax not at all explanate.
aot having a well defined transverse
like ridge.
L nearly circular; elytra wider than
mediocris, Blackb.
m less wide; elytra not wider than
>thorax with somewhat evenly
unded sides; only moderately nar-
wer in front than at base.
>uncturation of elytra not particu-
larly fine and close.
I
Digitized by
Goo^l^^
656 REVISION OF THE GENUS PABO
G. Disc of prothorax closely and
evenly punctulate.
H. Prothorax at its widest markedly
behind the middle
HH. Prothorax at its widest at the
middle
GG. Disc of prothorax (especially in
in the middle) considerably less
closely punctulate
FF.* Puncturation of elytra exception-
ally fine and close.
G. Submarginal part of elytra very
distinct near apex
GG. Submarginal part of elytra not
distinct
£E. Prothorax widening from apex almost
to base; base much wider than front
margin.
F. Puncturation of elytra not particu-
larly fine.
G. Elytral verrucie large, scarcely
elevated, isolated, very nitid and
black
GG. Elytral verrucro not as in Tatci.
H. Surface of elytra (disregarding
the verrucse) only moderately
rugulose.
I. The elytral verrucie incon-
spicuous, darker than derm
and tending to be trans-
versely elongated.
J. The humeral calli in their
normal position.
K. Upper outline of elytra
(viewed from the side) a
strong regular curve
KK. Upper outline of elytra
(viewed from the side)
somewhat flattened ...
JJ. The humeral calli excep-
tionally near lateral mar-
gins of the elytra
Digitized by
Google
m'
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN. 657
II. The elytral verruca? very con-
spicuons and pallid solitaria, Blackb.
HH. Surface of elytra ( disregarding
the verruca?) closely granu-
lose-ruguloseevenatthebase lima, Blackb.
'. Pnnctaration of the elytra excep-
tionally fine invalida, Blackb.
:a having a well-defined transverse
sal-like ridge transversal! a, Blackb.
[ge of humeral callus equidistant
1 suture and lateral margin of elytra oxarata, Ohp.
P. COMMA, sp.nov.
>ulx)vata, modice convexa, altitudine majori (a latere
^ntra margineni medium (vel pauUo magis antice)
sat nitida; ferruginea, capite postice prothoracis
2 (his figuram comma simulantibus) et elytrorum
i nigris, lateribus dilutioribus, corpore subtus nigro
riegato) antennis basi excepta piceis; capite subtilius
ilose punctulato; prothorace quam longiori ut 2| ad
•i, ab apice sat longe ultra medium dilatato, pone
transversim minus perspicue impresso, sat fortiter vix
m (ad latera grosse rugulose) punctulato, lateribus
arcuatis late leviter deplanatis, angulis posticis nullis;
subla?vi; elytris sub callum humeralem leviter de-
pone basin transversim leviter impressis, fortiter sat
subseriatim (ad latera paullo magis, postice paullo
grosse) punctulatis, verrucis (his a basi ad apicem
is) elongatis cum aliis rotundatis instructis, inter-
minus rugulosis, parte marginali lata a disco (per
Ti ante medium vix interruptum) divisa,calli humeralis
? interno a sutura quam ab elytrorum margine
vix magis distanti; segmento ventrali basali (hoc
►arsim subtilius punctulato; antennarum articulo IV
I'" sat longiori. Long. 4J-4J, lat. 31-3^ lines,
uam mas paullo magis convexa.
ies is .superficially very much like I\ serpiginosa, Er.,
it difiTers i ter alia by its larger size, evidently greater
(
Digitized by
Goo<
658
REVISION OP THE GENUS PAF
convexity, more widely (though not more
sides of prothorax, different prothoracic mai
by the extra-discal part of the elytra much
sloping outward (in serpiginosa it is nearl
humeral callus considerably more distant fn
of the elytra, as well as by the considerably
joint (in serpigino^a this joint is scarcely Ion
If an example be looked at with the head
observer the mark on the observer's right
(that on the left being of course reversed),
marks are confluent in some examples. In
thorax is usually without markings, but in
are four more or less conspicuous black is
transverse row. This species is also very
Blackb., differing by its smaller size, evide
less closely punctulate prothorax with differe
Tasmania; sent by Mr. Simson from Laun
•
P. svLVicoLA, sp.nov.
9. Late ovalis; minus convexa, altitudi
visa) contra vel paullo pone elytrorum n
nitida; picea,| capite prothoraca (hoc
adumbrato) elytrorum maculis nonnull
latera positis) antennisque (his apicei
rufo-aurantiacis; capite crebre subtilius
lato; prothorace quam longiori ut 2j ac
paullo ultra medium dilatato, pone
distincte impresso, crebre rugulose su
valde rugulose) punctulato, lateribus 11
deplanatis angulis posticis obtusis; sc
punctulato; elytris sub callum hume
pressis, pone basin transversim vix impi
subseriatim (postice magis subtiliter, ac
lose) punctulatis, verrucis lievibus sat u\
(hie illic in costis minus distinctis f
postice minus perspicue instructis, int<
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN.
659
ra, vix sud apicem, magis nigulosis), parte marginali
sita sed (parte submediana excepta) a disco per sul-
&t distinctum divisa, calli humeralis margine intemo
i quam ab elytrorum margine laterali multo magis
; segmento ventrali basali minus sparsim minus sub-
punctulato; antennarum articulo 3° quam 4"" sat
Long. 4J.4J, lat. 3-3Jline8.
appearance much like P. sordida, but with the third
antennae considerably longer, the elytral punctura-
', the verructe more conspicuous (especially behind),
inal sulculus of the elytra strongly interrupted in
middle, tfec. Also resembles P. picnctata^ Marsh.,
by sides of prothorax distinctly flattened, coarser
I of elytra, narrower form, (fee.
es ; taken by Mr. Lea near Forest Reefs.
P. BALDIBNSIS, sp.nOV.
e ovata, modice convexa, altitudine majori (a latere
ntra elytroi-um marginem medium (vel etiam magis
osita; nitida; subtus picea hie illic rufescens; capite
Ek^eque rufis, (nonnuUorum exemplorum plus minusve
;is) elytris piceo rufoque mcerte variegatis pedibus
sque rufi.s, his apicem versus infuscatis ; capite
iubtilius punctulato; prothorace quam longiori ut 2^
iori, ab apice ad medium dilatato, pone apicem trans-
minus distincte impresso, minus tequali, subtilius
rebre (ad latera grosse rugulose) punctulato, lateribus
aliter arcuatis late fortiter deplanatis, angulis posticis
ttis; scutello fere laevi; elytris sub callum humeralem
e depressis, pone basin transversim late fortiter im-
sat grosse sat crebre subseriatim (ad latera paullo
pastice multo minus fortiter) punctulatis, verrucis sat
sis nitidis nigris sat inrequalibus in dimidia parte
►ri instructis, interstitiis (pnesertim postice) rugulosis,
larginali lata et sat late extrorsum directa a disco (per
n continuum) bene divisa, calli humeralis margine
flf)
J
Digitized by
Goo^^^^
ii
j^
6G0
REVISION OF THE GENUS PAI
interno a sutura quam ab elytrorum ir
magis distant!; seginento ventrali b
subtiliter punctulato. Long. 3J, lat. 2
The widely explanate and evenly rounded
are the conspicuous chara<:ter of this species
for the strong postbasal impressions of the e
from Mt. Kosciusko in N. 8. Wales are j:
thorax a trifle more closely punctulato, but
distinct specifically. The intermediate verr
are fairly well defined.
Victoria ; M. Baldi.
P. PusTULOSA, sp.nov.
9. Ovalis, minus convexa, altitudine maj<
ante elytrorum marginem medium p
nigra, ferrugineo-variegata; capite pro
transversim nigro 4-maculato; scutello
seriatim verrucis magnis rotundatis
nigris omatis; antennis pedibusque
versus rufis; capite subtiliter sat ere
thorace quam longiori plus quam duplo
1), ab apice paullo ultra medium dilata
versim vix impresso, sparsius subtilius
punctulato, lateribus sat arcuatis sat
angulis posticis valde obtusis; scutell
fortiter subseriatim sat crebre punctula
spicue magis grosse), interstitiis (etiai
rugulosis, sub callum humeralem dist
basin transversim late leviter impress!
disco vix distincta, calli humeralis marj
quam ab elytrorum margine laterali n
segmento ventrali basali sparsissime sul
Long. 4, lat. 2i lines.
A very nitid species, notable for the vei
verruca3 distributed somewhat sparsely in
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN. 661
e of its elytra, the largest of them scarcely smaller
c s}K»ts on the prothorax.
P. MIXTA, sp.nov.
ovata, sat convexa, altitudine majori (a latere visa)
rtrorum marginem medium posita; subnitida; nigra,
Dthonicetjue rufis plus minus ve nigro notatis, elytris
Dcjuo variegatis, antennarum basi rufa; capite crebre
^ piinctulato; prothorace quam longiori fere triplo
) apice fere ad basin dilatato, pone apicem trans-
iruiii distinct^ impresso, confertim sat aspere minus
(ad latera magis grosse) punctulato, lateribus
rcuatis anguste deplanatis, angulis posticis rotun-
•utello punctulato; elytris sub callum humeralem
eprf^ssis, pone basin trans versim vix manifesto im-
at crebre sat fortiter subseriatim (ad latera magis,
in us, fortiter) punctulatis, verrucis nigris numerosis
nctis subseriatim instructis, interstitiis rugulosis,
rgiiiali minus (apicem versus paullo magis) distincte
ivisa, calli humeralis margine interno a sutura quam
rum margine laterali multo magis distanti; segmento
Kisali sparsius sat subtiliter punctulato. Long. 3|^,
lies.
long its immediate allies by its very strongly trans-
ax with close asperate even puncturation, the
ong depression of the elytra outside the humeral
absence of any distinction between the discal and
s of the elytra (except for a short distance near the
llpine region.
P. SORDIDA, sp.nov.
kta, minus convexa, altitudine majori (a latere visa)
ullo pone elytrorum marginem medium posita; sat
icea, hie illic (pnesertim in capite et ad elytrorum
ns(|ue latera) rufescens, antennarum basi rufa; capite
Ir
Digitized by
Goos
H3
REVISION 0¥ THE GBKUS VAt
aspire sat erebre puactulato; prothorac
ut 2| ad 1 latiori, al) apice pauUo ultra i
apice^m transversim distiiicte impresso,
fortit^T (m1 latera magis grosse) pum
arcuatlH vix deplaiiatia, angiilis posticb
la^^i; elytris sub calluin huraeralem dh
basin trariJ^versim vix impressik crebre sj
(ad latem param fortiiiss apicem versm
tulatis, verrucis nonuulli® parviH mm
inatriictis, iiiterstitiis distincte (pn^A<
nigulosia mil rugulia in disco puncturaj
part« marginali s^at- aiigisst4i. sed a dm
tinuum) bene di visa, ealli humeral is hum
quam ab elytrorum margine kterali i
^egmeut^ ventrali Ijasali sparaim subtil
yim qiiiim femina pauUo niagis depi^ssw-s
minus eluugatia. Long. 4-4|, lat, ^-3 ^■
The narrow lateral portion of tlie elytra -1
by a continuous furrow in combination will
widest not inuL'h behind the middle, and th
verrucfiB (coucolorous ^^th the derin) of the
ing characteristic of this species among hi
feinHle the greatest height of the elytra b
than in the male.
S Australiaj Mt. Lofty, &c.
P, FOTBATA, ap-tlOV.
5. Bat late ovalis (fere ovata), mmn» cod
(a late-re visa) paullo pone elytrorai
pa**ita; sat nitida; ut I\ sordidn color
que ci'ebre subtilius lev iter (in hoc m
grosisis inturmixtis) punctulatis; hot*,
aj itd 1 latiori, ab apiee paullo ultra
apicem transvei^sim parum impresHO,
anguste deplanati^ angulis poi^ticis ft
plus minus ve punctulato^ elytria sub 1
III
)
Digitized by
Google
BY BEV. T. BLACKBUBN.
663
pressis, pone basin transversim sat fortiter impressis,
■e fortius subseriatim (ad latera raagis grosse) punc-
^emicis nonnuUis minus distinctis confuse instructis,
is rugulosis (in partis impressse subbasalis fundo
k; rugulosis), parte marginali minus lata a disco per
L sat distinctum (hoc ante medium et ad apicem
I interrupto) divisa, calli humeralis margine intemo
quam ab elytrorum margine laterali multo magis
segmento ventrali basali sparsim fortius punctulato.
lat. 2| lines.
P. sordvfa but is readily separated from it inter
trongly marked subbasal impression on the elytral
as somewhat the appearance of a subrotundate large
suggestive of, though very diiferent from, the deep
osaa and scabra), and by the submarginal sulculus
pted in front of its middle and not reaching the
^M
\; taken by Mr. Lea near Forest Reefs; also from
P. MONTUOSA, Sp.nOV.
n affinis; quam hoec magis lata et multo magis
; elytris rufo-brunneis vix piceo-variegatis, pedibus
prothoracis disco magis crebre punctulato; elytris
lanifeste costatis, verrucis multo majoribus (cum
i concoloribus) instructis, parte marginali minus
jxtrorsum directa; abdomine magis crebre magis
punctulato; cetera ut P, bcUdiensis, Long. 3|, lat.
dx).
tm mas etiam multo magis convexa.
\e\j allied to P, haldienais structurally, though to a
more suggestive of P. rosea and P, impressa, Clip.
I very much more strongly convex form together
much larger and more elevated verrucse of its elytra
>ssible to be confused with haldiensis. The greatest
baldiensis is considerably less (of l\ montuotta
e) than half the length of the elytra. From P,
Digitized by
Goi
*
m
REVISION OF THE GKNDS PAK
rt^iiem the present species diilers uUer ah\i h
uf its prcithorax lieiiig ttt the mid«Jl*t, ii«
fiifTfrent col*>ur, while fruin /*, impt*m^tt^ i
widely in ftiruip The el^-tral verruca^ i^avc n
to run ttjgether into truril averse ridge«, ifitp^
dt*elivity*
Victoria; Alpine region.
5. Chata^ modiee lata, aUitudine majuri {
el^'troruni marginem luetliura (vel etiam
miniiDj nitida; laeie niaea, anteniiisi apic
mibtus plus minuHve infn^catis j capii
punctulatu; prutljoraue qua in longion ■
apice «at longe ultra mediuni dibvtiiU
versim vix persjdcut^ impresnu, niirma
jjat crebre .ad latera crebre gmnse) ]
pfistice sat fortiter arcuatis late m'mm
fLU^uliH pustieis nullis; hcuI«Uo frns
coriaceo ; elytrb .^ub call una htinn
depressjB, pone baajn tranaversim fortite
s^at crebre suljseriatini ({H>stice minui*
verniciii sat tnagnis iiitvquaHbui^ (his
subconjunctis) sat nuraerosis confuae i
(pnt^sertiiii transvemim) injtHjisaliter r
giuaJi intxbfe lata a flisco (pier s^uleaJuiJ]
anguste ioterruptum) beue divi^ citll
intern o a sntuni quam ab elytroruiia m
feete nnigiy fii^^^tanti ; segment^:* vt*iii
iiubfortit*jr punctulato. Iiong. 3§, hiL
Not^ible foi' it;^ (probably eonatant) uni]
tutlouiing un tlic upfwr HUi-faoe. TIh^ euar
• A male example reeaJred from Mr Maetert si:
irritten ic*rc«ly differs from th«s fetimle exeep\
cliamcters commoa to all spectos of Pftrv/tMim,
SListiTa is boaiewbat larger than the typo.
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACK BUllN.
665
nding to run together here and there into transverse
B laterally declivous portions) are suggestive of P,
p., from which, however, the present species differs
its much less convexity, its elytra at their highest
from their base, and the much less strongly elevated
ridges of the elytra. The intermediate verruca? of
I are fairly well-defined.
Black Spur : also from the Blue Mountains (Mr.
P. EXSUL, sp.nov.
rata, sat convexa, altitudine majori (a latere visa)
slytrorum marginem medium posita; sat nitida;
ifo-variegata (prsesertim in capite fere to to, in
cis lateribus, in elytrorum marginibus et maculis
tis nonnullis, in antennarum basi, et in abdominis
); capite crebre aspere punctulato; prothorace quam
lit fere 2 J ad 1 latiori, ab apice ad medium dilatato,
cera transversim vix perspicue impresso, crebre minus
r (ad latera sat grosse) punctulato, lateribus sat
distincte sat anguste deplanatis, angulis posticis
scutello subtiliter punctulato; eljrtris sub callum
jm distincte depressis, pone basin subrotundatim
I, crebre sat subtiliter subseriatim (ad latera paullo
postice paullo magis, subtiliter) punctulatis,
nonnullis vix perspicuis subseriatim instructis, inter-
dter (apicem versus magis perspicue) rugulosis, parte
i modice lata a disco (per sulculum ante medium late
ium pone medium sat profundum) bene divisa, calli
s margine intemo a sutura quam ab elytrorum
laterali paullo magis distanti ; segmento ventrali
arsius subfortiter punctulato. Long. 3|, lat. 3 lines,
tinguishable among its near allies by the fine
of its elytra (the verrucse of which need looking for) in
with the subquadrate prothorax (which is at its
middle).
Vy Richmond R. district, I believe.
n
Digitized by
Gool
i
k
'#k
/
6G6
REVISION OF THE GESUS PA
g. SiibovatiL; sat lata; minus coiivexa^
latere vi,m) contm elytrorum margi:
mod ice nitida; ca^taiiea^ a n ten d is api<
piceseentibus; capite subtilius aat crel
lato; prot Horace quam lonipori ut 2|
Bat longe ultra medium dilatAt-o, pon-
impreaso, sat crebre subtiliun hand n
grosae rugtUose) putictulatcj, lateribu*
gusto deplanatisT angutis posticia fore
elytds sub call urn humeralem depi-eas
versim leviter impresjaiis, subtiUter (pi
aubtUil>us iiitermixtia, ad lat^i^ paulk
magiH subtiliter) Rubseriatim punctuls
merciaifi (bia mijius elevatis) sparsim t«
absoletis) inatructie, int^rstitiis baud
manifest©) ruje^losia, parte margimili
suleultira contmuum) manifeste tliviJ^,
gine iuterDo a sutura quam ab elytT<
paullo magis disteinti; »egmento vei:
subfortiter punctulato. Long, Sf , lat.
Tbi.s Hpeci^aa b€ai*a a remarkable auperficij
oasianeaj Marsh., which however be]otig8 t-ti
aocoant of it?^ differcot form. Besides t)
from castaiiea it is diatingui^bed inter alia h
move even puncturatioii, and much loss wid
itK protbomx and by the well-marked
hujueral calli.
N. S, Wales J near 8ydney,
P. AmKCfTAi «p.nov,
g. Subovata; sat lata; modioe con rex A,
latere visa) contra eljti*oruni margin
mudice nitida; obscure rufa, eitrjMt
piceo-adumbrfttia, antemiis (excimpli
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN.
667
;rebre rugulose punctulato; prothorace quam longiori
rl 1 latiori, ab apice sat longe ultra medium dilatato,
picem transveraim impresso, sat crebre subrugulose
s (ad latera paullo magis grosse) punctulato, lateribus
uatis sat anguste deplanatis, angulis posticis fere
scutello subtilit«r ruguloso; elytris sub callum hume-
eviter depressis, pone basin rotundatim impressis,
s sat crebre subseriatim (ad latera vix magis, postice
nus, fortiter) punctulatis, verrucis sat numerosis
listinctis subseriatim instructis, interstitiis sat rugu-
arte marginali a disco vix distincta, calli humeralis
5 intemo a suturaquam ab elytrorum margine laterali
to magis dist^nti; segmento ventrali basali sparsius
s punctulato. Long. 2 J, lat. 1|^ lines.
[1 inconspicuous species bearing much superficial re-
) l\foveata and sordlda from both of which it differs
smaller size and the considerably finer puncturation
It also superficially resembles F*. mediocris, whit-
oitacior but differs from them inter alia by the very
ough narrowly explanate sides of its pro thorax.
!es.
P. MEDIOCRIS, sp.nov.
me ovata, modice convexa, altitudine majori (a latere
intra elytrorum marginem medium posita; sat nitida;
^:sul colorata; capite crebre aspere punctulato; pro-
quam longiori fere triplo latiori, ab apice fere ad
ilatato, pone apioem transversim impresso, sat crebre
ter (ad latera grosse) punctulato, lateribus leviter
i baud deplanatis, angulis posticis nullis; scutello
leviter punctulato; elytris sub callum humeralem
te depressis, pone basin transversim late distinct©
is, fortiter crebre subseriatim (ad latera paullo magis,
paullo minus, fortiter), punctulatis, verrucis nonnuUis
distinctis nigris (his in lateribus transversim plus
; confluentibus) instructis, interstitiis sat rugulosis
subgranuliformibus), parte marginali a disco (per
Digitized by Vj009«I^^' ^
G68
BE VISION OF THE iJKNUS V *>
Bulculum p&uLlo antD medium aogU^tiu>
divisa, t-alli Tiuniei'alis margin<> ititi-r
olytroruni margiiie laterali f.Miullti uui*.
ventrali basali ^pamrn siubtiUus puiK
*2A line**.
Kotalile among it* immediat^i alliea fur i
and very strongly U-ansverat* proUtiirax.
more diitaut from the I liter a) itiiirgtn thiui ii
H.S. Wales; Riclimond IL district^ I Ije
Ovata, mmlice lata, niodiee eonvexa, iillj
vina) contra elytronini niar*;inrm medic
poaita; sat nitida; pie«a, uapiU* prolln
aeutello elytris (horuin verrueisi pAJ
uiarj^ine 8 urn mo, pice is) et corporis sul;)
nonnulliii mils; capit*? crebresul)iiHti>*
prothorace quam lougiori ut 2^ ad ]
longe ultra tiiedtuni dilatato, |>cjnf* n\
tiui:ie hiiiivemii^ uiinusit fort iter hslI ti
puDctulat-o, luteribErj sat aivuatis hn
pof^iicis ft>re uuLLis; ^eutello coriaeeovt
callum huineralem dbtincte dopi*e»is^ift, ;
imprpssi>^, ei'i?bre minus fortiter %iil>sef
grtwsa) punctulatis, ven-ucis B&t JitJ
iiiHtruelis, interstitiis minus rugulaN
disco (jHT sukniliun ante medium lati
tmcte divim, calli Immeralis inargino
ab elytrorum marine laterali sat
aegriicnto \eii trail basali Hubftirtitf^r mil
Femina quam mas paullo magia con\i*3c«
brevioribus. Lcing. 3|, lat. -| lines.
Tho (apparently constant) uniform red
and prothorax in contrast to the inui'b darl
tliia species among lis immediate allies. 1:
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN.
G69
e elytra is a trifle nearer the front than in the female,
es; taken by Mr. Lea.
P. PROPRIA, sp.nov.
te ovata, sat convexa, altitudine majori (a latere visa)
slytrorum marginem medium posita; sat nitida; obscure
atanea (ad latera fere sanguinea), corpore subtus
isque plus minusve infuscatis; capite crebre sat fortiter
lato; prothorace quam longiori ut 2^ ad 1 latiori, ab
ix ultra medium dilatato, pone apicem transversim
JO, crebre sat fortiter (ut caput, sed ad latera grosse
le) punctulato, lateribus sat arcuatis haud deplanatis,
posticis distinctis obtusis; scutello crebre subtiliter
lato; elytris sub callum humeralem distincte depressis,
isiu transversim leviter impressis, crebre fortiter sub-
Q (ad latera paullo magis, postice minus, fortiter)
latis, verrucis nonnullis minus perspicuis (his cum
;ie concoloribus) subseriatim instructis, interstitiis
rugulosis, parte marginali sat lata a disco (per sulcu-
medio sat late interruptum) sat distincte divisa, calli
Jis margine interno a sutura quam ab elytrorum
e distincte magis distanti; segment© ventrali basali sat
sat fortiter punctulato.
mas magis convexa. Long. 3^3|, lat. 3 lines.
r near P. ruficollisj but very distinct from it (apart
) inter alia by its prothorax at its widest at the middle,
istralia, widely distributed; also Kangaroo Island.
P. WHITTONENSIS, Sp. nOV.
i, minus convexa; altitudine majori (a latere visa) ad
ullo pone elytrorum marginem medium posita ; sat
supra obscure rufa, capite antice piceo, prothorace
ie\ piceo-notato, elytris plus minusve piceo-adumbratis
rucis nigris variegatis ; subtus picea plus minusve
ns, pedibus concoloribus, antennis pallide rufis apicem
infuscatis; capite crebre minus subtiliter vix rugulose
I !
/
Digitized by
Goo
d*
ijA
m
HEVISION OF THE GBHU8 PAB
punetuUto; pTOthoraoe quam longioii
apiee paiiJlo ultrft iDediam rlijatato, jion
tJifcitincU^ impre^stiy in diBCo iniimaS fartit
ruguluse (ad latera grosse ru^los**) pui:
arcuatia baud rleplanatis, angulis post
piinctLilato; elytris sub call urn humeral
pone basin vix impnjssie, sat crebre f<
lat-era inagis grosse) punotulatis, vt?
seriatim instPUcti^j interstitiis lateriL a
nigulosis (rugulis nonnullia transv^m^
tis et contJnuis lat^ra versus int^ermi^
ut F./ovfatft^ ealli humtTalts margine i
posifcoj segmento ventral i basali .^parain
Long. 3|, iat. 2^ lines.
Very much lik^ P. foveatfi superficmUy, i
ttdm* film by ifcs eonaiderably smaller size, the
nut a^t all explanatej the nmnli mure nuuiero
verrucue of its elytra and tlip i^xti^me faint
of the Hubliasal impression of the elytra.
Josities of the tjlytra have a slight Unuk
L**>ntinuuu« wheaMike rldgt^ that forrtiB u i*uri
some species of Paropgig (t^.g*, trannverMalis.
N.S. Wales; taken by Mr, Tjca near Whi)
P. CRiuiiATAj ap-nov.
/^ propn'm Hiimillima ; differ fc oorpore mii
lat-era quam in disco vix magis rufia^ 1
magis numerosis magh perspiciie iseriati
muUo magk fortiter punctulato, elyti
diHtinet© iinprt*ssif5j Inn multo inagi^ subi
in diaco baud nmgi^ fortiter) punctulatia;
Long. ii^U,, lat H^t^ line^.
Near F, proprm, but very readily nepai
character!! cited above; in l\ propHa thf^ pti
baaul imprea^iiin of the elytra is con^pieuoual
gietieral surface of the disc^ whihun the prmH
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN.
671
t subbasal impression) there is no discal space notable
oarseness of its puncturation. The whole punctura-
le elytra is manifestly finer. I have two examples of
differing from P. cribrata in their smaller size and less
elytral vernicae which, moreover, are concolorous with
I have little doubt that they represent a distinct
B species, but I refrain from naming them without
more specimens.
Talia; Yorke's Peninsula.
P. DECLivis, sp.no V.
late ovata; sat fortiter convexa, altitudine majori (a
J visa) contra elytrorum marginem medium posita;
s nitida; obscure rufa, antennis (basi excepta) corpore
IS pedibus capitis parte antica scutello et elytrorum
cis piceis; P. proprlce affinis; differt prothorace ab apice
Peste ultra medium dilatato, pone apicem (hoc magis
itato) haud impresso, angulis posticis magis rotund atis;
llo sublaevi; elytris paullo magis crebre magis subtiliter
iulatis, pone basin haud impressis, verrucis vix elevatis
J ut superficies punctulatis, parte marginali a disco haud
icta; cetera ut P. propria. Long. 4, lat. 3^ lines,
ties /*. propria and P, cribrata but differs from both
by the marginal portion of its elytra (especially beliind)
3 with the discal portion so that there is no longitudinal
but the lateral and apical declivous parts descend quite
ihout being outturned at the margin. The puncturation
iTtra continuous over the verrucae is also a notable
and very rare in Paropsis.
Tales ; near Sydney.
P. Tatei, sp.nov.
[is, minus convexa, altitudine majori (a latere visa) ad
>rum marginem medium posita; nitida; fere ut P. pusiu-
olorata, sed antennis rufis apicem versus vix infuscatis
jrtrorum verrucis multo minoribus elongatis; capite
i]
I
**' (I
Digitized by
Googl
672 REVISION OP THE GENUS PAR
subtilius crebrius subrugulose punctalat
longiori ut 2|ad 1 latiori, antice fortite
longe pone medium dilatato, pone apic<
impresso, crebrius sat fortiter sat nigu
rugulose) punctulato, lateribus mod ice
deplanatis, angulis posticis valde obtus
titer convexo; elytris subgrosse seri
punctulatis (ad latera etiam grossius,
magis crebre), interstitiis in disco hauc
apicem sat perspicue) rugulosis, sub ca
tincte depressis, pone basin transversin
parte marginali a disco baud distincta,
gine interno a sutura quam ab elytror
multo magis distanti, segmento vent
Long. 4i, lat. 3 lines.
Rather closely resembling l\ pustuhsa suj
distinguishable from it int^r alia by its protl
explanate laterally, much narrower in fr
strongly and less smoothly punctulate; alsc
evidently more coarsely and less closely punct
seriate, with much smaller and differently
having their marginal part not distinct fron
tuhsa there is an evident though very narrc
portion especially noticeable near the apex).
that in this species the third antennal joii
than the fourth, but too slightly to justify j
species with the third joint " markedly " lor
Victoria ; presented to me by Professor Ti
P. ALTICOLA, Sp.nOV.
Late ovalis (fere subcircularis), minus conv<
(a latere visa) contra elytrorum margii
sat nitida; subtus nigro-picea; supra (i
inclusis) rufescens, elytris plus minusve
bratis; capite sat crebre vix aspere pui
quam longiori ut 2§ ad 1 latiori, ab a
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN.
673
II dilatato, pone apicem traiisversim distincte impresso,
aspere minus fortiter (ad latera grosse nee vel vix
nter) punctulato, lateribus fortiter arcuatis nullo modo
atis, angulis posticis nullis; scutello sat opaco, dupli-
sparsim fortius et confertim subtiliter) punctulato;
sat distincte sub callum humeralem depressis (et pone
ransversim impressis), crebre fortius subseriatim (ad
Diulto magis grosse, postice magis crebre magis sub-
punctulatis, verrucis nonnullis parvis minus distinctis
I instructis, interstitiis antice modice (postice crebre
ere) rugulosis, parte marginali sat angusta a disco (per
m antemedium anguste interruptum) bene divisa, calli
ilis margine intemo a sutura quam ab elytrorum
e laterali vix multo magis distanti; segmento ventrali
;at sparsim subfortiter punctulato.
m femina nonnihil magis depressus, hujus antennis
minus elongatis. Long. 3^-41, lat. 2|-3| lines.
s P, sordida superficially but differs from it by a multi-
iracters, conspicuous among which are its distinctly
I form, more transverse differently shaped prothorax,
) closely punctulate as to be subopaque, and humeral
ictly more distant from the lateral margin of the
)-
>
punctata, Marsh., but of considerably more depressed
lia; on the hills near Adelaide, &c. ; also Kangaroo
P. ViCTORiiE, sp nov.
icoke simillima; subtus nigra, pedibus obscuris, pro-
paullo magis crebre punctulato; .scutello fere la-vi;
ad latera quam in disco vix magis fortiter punctulatis;
imeralis margine intemo a sutura quam ab elytrorum
B laterali multo magis distanti; cetera ut P. alticoia.
\^, lat. 2i lines.
species very close to /'. aUicola but differing from it
itly closer puncturation of its prothorax; the extremely
Digitized by
Goo
¥^
674
REVISION OF THE GENUS PAR
fine and sparse puncturation of its scutellur
(mentioned above) in the elytral puncturati<
the external (vertical) part of the elytral
elevated, so that the humeral callus is nearer
of the elytra (being placed as in P. sordida),
inter alia forms a good distinction from P.
have not seen a male of this species. In th
is very nitid, convex and scarcely punctulate;
(possibly representing a distinct species) tl
opaque, being very finely coriaceous, but both
of the comparatively coarse punctures with
is impressed in F, alticola and punctata, Mar
example " the el^^tral verrucse are a trifle m
less tending to run together transversely.
Victoria.
P. SOLITARIA, sp.nOV.
J. Elongato-ovalis, modice convexa, altitu
visa) pauUo pone elytrorum marginem
nitida; subtus nigra; capite prothorj
nigro-adumbratis; elytris piceis, verruci
positis ^ordide testaceis et vittis cone
ornatis; pedibus antennisque nigris, his
testaceis; capite subtil ius sat crebre pui
quam longiori plus quam duplo (ut 2 J a(
longe ultra medium dilatato, pone api(
impresso, in disco sat subtiliter minus cr
crasse) punctulato, lateribus sat arcu
angulis posticis rotundatis; scutello la3'
subf or titer subseriatim (ad latera quan
fortiter) punctulatis, interstitiis in disco
fortiter) rugulosis, sub callum humeralei
parte marginali a disco vix distincta (
humeralis margine intemo a sutura qua
gine laterali multo magis distanti; segn
sparsim subtiliter punctulato; antennar
Digitized by
Google
BY RBV. T. BLACKBURN.
675
ix longiori; epipleurarum parte externa (vertical!)
le elevata. Long. 5, lat. 3^ lines,
fit striking character in this species is the external
part of its ely tral epipleur» being very narrow [scarcely
is the internal (horizontal) part where the latter is at
. The colouring of the elytra in the unique type is also
rkal'le, the derm being of a pitchy colour traversed by
of dull testaceous vittse on which are placed rather
nerous concolorous verrucae.
,; Black Spur.
P. LIMA, sp.nov.
Hicofce affinis sed magis convexa; pedibus antennisque
m basi excepta) obscuris; elytris crebre granuloso-
381 s. Long. 4, lat. 2^^^^ lines.
r near ally of /*. alticola but incapable of confusion with
int of its much more convex form (at any rate in the
d the strong close granule-like rugulosity of its ely tral
which Ls so prominent as greatly to obscure the punc-
ccept in the subbasal impression. In the type this
mpression is almost circular, but I hesitate to attach
e to this character since the corresponding impression
ola shows some approach (though less marked) to a
m, the impression being subinterrupted in the middle
inner part (regarded separately) is scarcely transverse.
uiictota, Marsh., it difl'ers by its still more convex form,
surface, and much more rugulose ely tral interstices,
t ; sent to me by Mr. Billinghurst
P. INVALIDA, sp.nov.
is, parum convexa; altitudine majori (a latere visa)
) pone elytrorum marginem medium posita; sat nitida;
sordid a colorata; capite minus crebre minus subtiliter
.ulato, interstitiis valde distincte subtiliter punctulatis;
orace fere ut /'. sordidce sed in disco sparsius sat leviter
aspere (ad latera sat grosse sat crebre) punctulato,
Mi
Digitized by
Coogi3H^
\^m f
676
BEVrSlDN OF TF!E CKNUS PARi
later i bus hand deplanatia, juiguUs puatii
acutello puDctulato; clytris sub callun
depresHiH, pint baisin vix iiujireseLsj m
(latera vei-^ius nmgis fortit^r) punctul
mod ice distinct i^i serintim iii!^tructb*j i
(upieeni verKuy timgit* nJgalosb)j parte ]
(apicem versus subflistincto) distinct
mar "fine interno asiitui-a quam aljelyirc
liaud mult^j magis distantij segnumto v«
!!i]htiHii!4 punetulato. Iwoiig. 3§, laL 2|
Also ivsi^rnhling P.ftct'aiti superficially^ hi
ab|p ivom it aud its other near alYwH utft^r ai
tiller puiiciuratiun of its t^lytra, and by lb
humeral callus being very little neart*r lu ihi
ttt the suture. Also resemhlfis /', ift^iitttaj Ch
U iufjrr nlin by the presence of a depres^ioj
callus
N.8. Wales; taken by Mr. Froggatt on th
P. TRAKS VERSA us, SpTlCr
( Jvnta; nat conv^^xa, altitadine riiajori <>
elytrorum margincm medium (vel paulk
Tiitidaj subtus tufa vel nifo-picea; cap it
hm* plus minu?*ve pieeo ad umbra to^ ely
gatis i?t nigro verrucatis^ aiilemns {>edi^
orum exemplorum magis ol>*cun«); a
punetuktto, pitithorace quam loiigiori
apice ad vel paullu ultra metlium dilatat
versim maiiifeste impn^fiSOj sat crebre
latera grusHe njjL(uIu8e) punctulatOj h
areiiatiB nullo mitdu dephinatis, anguli
scutello fere h^vi; elytri« sat fortit«r su
depressis {et pone basin late transvei'si;
fort iter nat crelrre ?*ul*Morriitim (ad lat**r«
lurliter) punctulatis^ veiTUcis nitidis «
Digitized by
Google
BY BBV. T. BLAGKBUBN. 677
parte impressa postbasali carentibus, et pone hanc
1 at ruga transversa fere a sutura ad marginem lateralem
la confluentibus), interstitiis vix rugulosis, parte
lali minus lata a disco (per sulculum ante medium late
iptum) divisa; calli humeralis margine interno a sutura
ib elytrorum margine laterali sat multo magis distanti;
ito ventrali basali sparsim minus subtiliter punctulato.
[uam mas magis convexa. Long. 3-3 J, lat. 2|-2f lines,
distinguishable from all its allies by the tendency of
vemicflB to coalesce into coarse nitid ridges, the most
i of which is placed at about the middle of the elytra
om near the suture almost to the lateral margin,
ilia; widely distributed.
LATION OP THE SPECIES FOBMING SUBGBOUP III.
rith a distinct poetbaaal impression oh
1 margin (viewed from the side) straight
it little sinuous.
tral puncturation (and especially its seria-
m) much obscured by irregular transverse
gulosity.
Slytra not marked with a common dark
blotch behind the scutellum.
, Elytral verruc» of hind declivity all
closely placed in rows granaria, Chp.
5. Elytral verrucce of hind declivity sparse
and confused.
F. Inner edge of humeral calli evidently
nearer to lateral margin than to
suture rugulosior, Blaokb.
FF. Inner edge of humeral calli equidit-
tunt between lateral margin and
suture morosa, Blackb
Elytra with a conspicuous common dark
blotch behind scutellum stigma, Blackb.
ytral interstices not, or but very feebly,
rugulose, not obscuring the punctures.
9 imprenion Lb less nuurked in granaria, Cbp., thsn Id its allies
■f
It I
♦V
Digitized by
GoogT<^
678
REVISION OP THE GENUS PA
j4}iiny
llftli
D. Prothorax stroDgly rugulose, even moi
than in P, serpiginoaa
DD. Prothorax not, or but little, rugulos
E. Depressed species, upper outline (vie
from side) more or less strai
humeral callus exceptionally i
lateral margin.
F. Elytral margin (viewed from side)
tinctly though not strongly sinu
form wide
FF. Elytral margin (viewed from i
straight; form notably less wid
*EE. Species of more convex form; u]
outline (viewed from side) a coi
uous curve
F. Prothorax closely punctulate.
G. Prothorax with black markings
H. Underside testaceous (here
there infnscate)
HH. Underside black
GG. Prothorax without markings i
small, scarcely 3 lines)
FF. Prothorax sparsely punctulate...
BH. Elytral margin (viewed from the side) stroi
sinuous.
C. Elytra furnished with strongly defined ir
rupted costfe
CC. Elytra without costae
tAA. No postbasal impression on disc of elytra.
B. Elytral verrucas concolorous with or darker 1
general surface.
C. Puncturation of prothorax more or less c
and at most moderately strong.
D. Seriate arrangement of elytral punct
and verrucse well defined.
E. Head ma^rked with black, elytral verr
concolorous with general surface...
EE. Head unicolorous, elytral verr
quite black
* P interiorU is somewhat intermediate between this and
t In P. iiiomata there are some traces of ai
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN. 679
Seriate arrangement of elj'tral vemicae
and especially the punctures scarcely
evident.
Elytra exceptionally finely punctulate.
F. Form exceptionally wide, elytra by
measurement wider than long alta, Blackb.
FF. Form notably less wide, elytra longer
than wide inornata, Blackb.
E. Elytra much more coarsely punctulate incequalis, Blackb.
incturation of prothorax very coarse,
aner edge of humeral calli much nearer
to lateral margin of elytra than to suture alpina, Blackb.
Inner edge of humeral calli equidistant
between lateral margin of elytra and
suture asptrnla, Chp.
*unctu ration of prothorax very sparse and
fine boroalis, Blackb.
il verruca? conspicuously paler in colour
I the general surface
m oval and depressed notabilis, Blackb.
rm subcircular and strongly convex vomica, Blackb.
P. RUGULOSIOK, Sp.noV.
ime subovalis, subcircularis; modice convexa, alti-
majori (a latere visa) contra elytrorum marginem
I (vel paullo magis antice) posita; sat nitida; fer-
, corpore subtus pedibus elytrisque plus minus ve fusco-
atis, horum verrucis piceis; capite crebre subaspere
ato; prothorace quam longiori ut 2f ad 1 latiori ; ab
Qge ultra medium dilatato, pone apicem transversim
mpresso, crebrius subfortiter subrugulose (ad latera
ugulose) punctulato, lateribus modice arcuatis haud
bis, angulis posticis nullis; scutello nitido vix punctu-
ytris sub callum humeralem haud depressis, pone
Einsversim impressis, crebre minus fortiter subseriatim
3ra multo magis grosse, postice magis subtiliter)
itis, verrucis modice magnis sat numerosis confuse
s, inters titiis (parte subbasali impressa excepta) con-
ranuloso-ruguloso (praescrtira apicem versus), parte
J^
Digitized by
Goo
680 REVISION OF THE GENUS P.
marginali a disco vix distincta, ca
intemo a sutura quam ab elytrorum j
magis distanti: segmento ventrali bas
2|, lat. 2f Unes.
An inconspicuous species chiefly notai
almost entire absence of distinction betwe
ginal parts of the elytra and fine close bu
granulosity of the interstices of the elytrj
that the rugulosity of the elytra (especial!
spicuous than the puncturation.
S. Australia; Adelaide district.
P. HO ROSA, sp.nov.
P. rugxdosiori affinis; valde convexa;
nonnullorum exemplorum prothoracc
thorace quam longiori ut 2i ad 1
subtiliter magis sequaliter nuUo mod
elytris subtiliter punctulatis, magis
rugulosis, ad latera quam in disco vL
ratis, calli humeralis margine inten
elytrorum margine laterali haud ma
P. rugulosior. Long. 3 J, lat. 3 lines.
Femina quam mas etiam magis convexa.
This is a somewhat isolated species owin
(the "greatest height," viewed from the
greater than half the length of the elytra
the female). Most of the species of simil
" greatest height " much nearer to the froi
tion is also a notable character, and the
vertical part of its epipleurae, owing to wl
the humeral callus is unusually distant fro
Kangaroo Island.
P. STIGMA, sp.nov.
Ovata; sat fortiter convexa; altitudine
contra elytrorum marginem medium (
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN.
681
sat nitida; ferruginea, prothoracis maculis nonnullis
um maculis nonnullis (prsesertim macula sat magna
Lni antemediana) et corporis subtus partibus nonnullis
capite crebre subtilius punctulato; prothorace quam
i ut 2§ ad 1 latiori, ab apice longe ultra medium
o, pone apicem transversim impresso, sat crebre minus
r (ad latera grosse rugulose) punctulato, lateribus sat
r arcuatis nullo modo deplanatis, angulis posticis nullis;
D fere Isevi; elytris sub callum humeralem baud
sis, pone basin transversim leviter impressis, sat crebre
:iter vix seriatim (ad latera multo magis grosse) punctu-
errucis minus numerosis minus ordinatim instructis,
itiis sat fortiter (praesertim transversim) rugulosis,
marginali sat lata a disco minus (prope apicem magis
ue) distincto; segmento ventrali basali subfortiter
lato. Long. 2|, lat. 2\ lines.
quam maris altitudine majori paullo magis postice
: markings on the prothorax of the type consist of
11 ill-defined blotches which in some examples coalesce
and better defined blotch on each side. In the type
1 blotch on the elytra is accompanied by several small
! basal region, but in some examples it is the only dark
>t the verructe ; I have not seen any example of the
rhich the common ely tral blotch is altogether wanting.
Eimples the verrucae are scarcely darker than the derm.
N.S.W.; S. Australia.
P. Sloan EI, sp.nov.
k minus lata, minus convexa, altitudine majori pone
um marginem medium posita; sat nitida; testacea,
3 subtus piceo-vario, prothorace elytrisque tortuose
lotatis, hoinim verrucis nigris; capite fortius subrugu-
inctulato; prothorace quam longiori ut 2^ ad 1 latiori,
ice ultra mediiun dilatato, pone apicem transversim
so, fortiter (ad latera grosse) rugulose punctulato,
If. •■
X
I
Digitized by
Gool
Ul
1
6B2
RKViaiON OF THE GE?rUS Ph^BOI
lateriljus sat arcuatis nullo m^do deplanat
rmlHs ; seutello punctulatu i elytria fitib
haiKl dppreHsis, pone basin parum perspi
erebr<i subgrusse subseriatim (postiee min
latisj verrucis iiuniero.sis sat ii?i|uaHt<?r a
interstitiis \ix (postice magia perspicue
mai-ii^riali a disca vix distlticta, calli h
iiiternu a siitura quarn ah t4ytroruQi roar;
ma^iH dii^tanti; siggmento vetifciali basalt
punttulato, Ldjiig, 4, 1 at. 2^ lineti*
A coiiHpicuuuH ispeoies, notable for tlie sharp
betMven tlie tei^t4iccoiis derm and the intric
juarkin;,'s and vorruciv uf its uppf*r surface, also
■iuiiiewbat finti rugnlosity of tbo dkc of its pro'
pUHcturat ioii of ita dytra, A:e*
N,»S, Wiilusj mnt Uj nie by Mr. Sloane,
P. ORoaaAj spjiov.
5. Ovata, sat depresfia, roodici} nitida; fi
aubtus pedibus i3rothorace elytrLsque pi
fwliiijil>ratis; oapite ^^ubtillus satcrebrepuni
tjuam lurigiori ut :2| a/d 1 laliori^ ab aj
dilatatu^ pone apieeui transversim impra
Hubtiliter et magif^ fortiter), ad latera ^ro.^
i^rebrf pimetulat^ij lataribus nKxlict? an:
deplauatia, angnlii? posticia rotuudatis; m
elytiis sub callum Immeralem baud dep
leviter impreiswis, ^at erebi'o sat ^a'Oi^se si
paullu innius grosase) puiictulatift, vt^nrucis ]
(ki^ bic illic ut costje conjunctis) luHtrui*ti»
iti^nilosiH^ parte uiarginali adisetj'vtx di^Jtini
riiargine iuterrio a Hutura quarn abelytroni
inulto magia diatauti; segmi^nto Tentrali I
tiliter punctulatu. Loni^*^, 3|, lat. 2 J bnt^B,
Tbia species bears niucb general r^e^sam bianco
its allies, but may be at once separated from fc!
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN.
683
ly depression below the humeral callus, as well as by
ressed form, differently sculptured prothorax, &c.
ss; Tweed River district.
P. INTERIORIS, sp.nOV.
ita; modice convexa, altitudine majori (a latere visa)
slytrorum marginem medium posita; rufo-ferruginea,
icis maculis nonnullis et elytrorum maculis nonnullis
que nigro-piceis; capite crebre minus fortiter punc-
prothorace quam longiori ut 2^^ ad 1 latiori, ab apice
basin dilatato, pone apicem transversim impresso, sat
ubaspere (ad latera grosse rugulose) punctulato, lateri-
lus arcuatis nullo modo deplanatis, angulis posticis
tis; scutello fere ut prothorax punctulato sed minus
elytris sub callum humeralem baud depressis, pone
•ansversim impressis, crebre fortiter subseriatim (ad
lagis, postice minus, fortiter) punctulatis, verrucis sat
}is (per totam superficiem, parte postbasali impressa
, distributis) seriatim instructis, interstitiis antice vix
manifeste) rugulosis, parte marginali a disco vix dis-
nargine ipso angusto manifeste extrorsum inclinato,
neralis margine intenio a sutura quam ab elytrorum
laterali multo magis distanti ; segmento ventrali
3arsim subtilius punctulato. Long. 4^, lat. 3^ lines,
without any very strongly marked structural char-
le less markedly convex, moreover, than the other
which I have associated it. The presence of about
ed blackish marks on the prothorax and the regular
the elytral verrucse together with the blackish stains
•a, especially about the middle of the suture, are
laracters (probably not very variable) by which the
be somewhat easily recognised among its near allies.
Ike P. funerea, Blackb., which, however, is very easily
j^ the great width of its prostemal ridge,
ustralia.
.1
Digitized by
Googl
iiiiii
684
REVISION OF THE GENUS PAB
P. TINCTICOLLIS, sp.nOV.
fj. Late 8ulK)vata, modice convexa, altitu
visa) cuiitra elytronim marginem mediv
testaeea, corpore subtus prothoracis m
jiositis sat pan'is elytrorum verrucis sat i
Rat minierosis nigris, antennis apicemve
capite crebre subtilius punctulato; prot
ut fere 3 ad 1 latiori, ab apice ultra me
minuH nngustato pone apicem trans ver
crel^re minus fortiter (ad latera grosse ;
lateribus sat fortiter arcuatis nuUo mod
postlciri rotundatis; scu^pllo vix pun
callum humeralem baud depressis, poi
impressis, sat crebre fortiter subseriat
inagiH m'rosse) punctulatis, verrucis sa
ims true lis, interstitiis (nisi ad latera)
margin all a disco minus distincta, cal
inter no a sutura quam ab elytrorum mi
ma,i^i!> distanti ; segmento ventrali h
fortiter punctulato. Long. 3J, lat, 2|
Resemble hi P, granaria, Chp., in colour ar
surface^ Imt diflPers by its black underside (
testaceous), considerably wider prothorax m
front, diacal interstices of elytra scarcely i
close Ui the apex, <fec.
W, AuHtralia; taken by E. Meyrick, Esq
P. MALEVOLA, Sp.nOV.
5. Subovata; minus lata; sat convexa
elytiia macula communi suturali hauc
quam longiori ut 2f ad 1 latiori, magis
punc tulato; scutello rugulose ut prothoi
propter interstitia minus (praesertim \
magis perspicue seriatim punctulatis; c
Long. 3j lat. 2^ lines (vix).
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN.
685
lies quite capable of being confused with several others,
^ P. rugidosior and P. stigma. From both these it may
ce distinguished by the evidently more conspicuous and
seriate puncturation of its elytra, from the former also
ich narrower form and strongly rugulose scutellum, and
latter also by its rugulose scutellum and the entire
►f any blackish patch on the sutural region,
tralia, near Adelaide.
P. Lea I, sp.nov.
ita; modice lata; sat convexa, altitudine majori (a latere
I contra vel fere ante ely trorum marginem medium posita;
litida; subtus piceo- rufo*que-variegata; supra testaceo-
inea, prothoracis maculis 4 parvis (his transversim in
) dispositis) et ely trorum verrucis obscuris, antennis rufis
3m versus piceis, pedibus piceis plus minusve rufo-varie-
;; capite crebrius minus subtiliter punctulato; prothorace
a longiori ut 2§ ad 1 latiori, ab apice sat longe ultra
Lum dilatato, pone apicem transversim leviter impresso,
ilius sat sparsim (ad latera grossius nee confluenter)
itulato, lateribus sat arcuatis nuUo modo deplanatis,
ilis posticis rotundatis; scutello sparsissime punctulato;
is sub callum humeralem baud depressis, pone basin
9versim impressis, fortius minus crebre subseriatim (ad
a'vix magis, postice vix minus, fortiter) punctulatis,
icis parkas sat numerosis sat regulariter seriatim
uctis, interstitiis baud rugulosis, parte marginali sat
a disco vix perspicue (apicem versus magis distincte)
;a, calli humeralis margine intemo a sutura quam ab
"orum margine laterali sat multo magis distanti; segmento
rali basali sparsim subtiliter punctulato. Long. 3|,
2\ lines.
pedes is rather closely allied to P, interioris, which it
^sembles in markings and colour except in the underside
ch darker and the patches of dark colour on the elytra
Digitized by
Googl
m
?fr
BSVISION OP THE CiENUS PARi
bt^ing aLs?eni. It ii?, huvvever, very much sii
thorax very laucli \em clo^i^ly and more fineLj
N, 8, Wales; sent t4> me by Mr. Lsa,
P. STRIGOSA^ Chp*
I have an extiuiple named as tliis sp@et€
collection, and there h aUo lieftjre me an c
Mr, Lea which T cuniiot distinguish from it.
"Panu) Eiver/' Mr. Lea*s ** 8wan River.'*
sibk> that tlio wfiecies is found in these two Ti
btit I think it moi'e proljiible either that Di
wiimg, or my example is not really couspcsci:
repreaents a clostsly allied species,
P. MACDLICEPS, iJp.nOV,
2' Subovata, raodice lata; sat conv6x&,
latere visa) contra elytrorum margin
minus nitida; ohiicure ferruginea^ eaj
apicem versus, nonnulJorum exemplornt
(iu his) verruciB, pedihua plus minu-
exemplorum stern is, piceis; capite ma
punctiilatOj prothorace quam iongiori i
apice longe ultra medium dilatato, pone
impresso, sat ci'ebre iniiibfortiter sat rugu!
punctulato, lateribus sat fortiier arouati
atis, angulia posticift rotundatis; seutt'Il
elytriii stib callum humeralem hau i d
trauaversim hand impressisj isiibfartit«r -
paullo niagis, po^tice paullo minus, j
verrucii^ par%'i^ sat crebre ?*eriafcim i:
mwliee rugulosis, parte marginali a
diWsa, calH humeralis margine interna
filytroriim margine lat4?rali paullo ma^
ventral i ba^ali 8par§ius j^ubfcrliter pa
lat. 3 lines .
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN. 687
its allies structurally (having no subbasal elytral
this species is superficially distinct by its subseriate
cturation together with the almost regular rows of
r closely placed verrucse, which are concolorous with
There is, however, a tendency to the elytra being
1 dark vittse (which in some examples are very well-
l on these vittse the verrucse are concolorous with
)t with the general surfaca
lia, Yorke's Peninsula.
P. PUSTULIPBRA, sp.nOV.
i affinis; differt colore toto (prothoracis maculis non-
et elytrorum verrucis, nigris exceptis) testaceo-
); prothorace in disco magis fortiter minus crebre (ad
rosse confluenter) punctulato; scutello nitido sparsim
punctulatoj ely tris in disco magis fortiter punctulatis,
valde perspicuis (baud transversim elongatia) in
integris circiter 9 sat crebre sat regulariter dispositis;
t P. alticola,
am mas paullo magis convexa. Long. 4, lat. 2i lines,
superficially very different from P. alticola, this
ictiirally very close to it. The notably coarser punc-
3 upper surface, however, forms a reliable distinction,
ir and markings are so different that it is unlikely
approximate much to alticola. With the exception
t marks on the prothorax (a longitudinal blotch on
the middle and a few small spots nearer the margins,
md numerous small round black verructe (about 15
)laced in about 9 series very evenly over the whole
ntire insect is of a uniform pale chestnut colour,
he type, also a common dark blotch on and around
ittle in front of its middle, apparently caused by the
ween two or three verrucse being stained with dark
ilar to that of the verrucce.
tralia; sent to me by Mr. Froggatt.
^
Digitized by
GoogI
#
*
'#»
'*ll
l>4{<
688
REVISION OP THE GENUS PA
P. ALT A, Sp.nov.
$. Ovata, latissima; valde convexa, altiti
visa) pone elytrorum marginem me<
nitida; castaneo-bruiinea, antennis api
parte et corpore subtus piceis ; capit
punctulato; prothorace quam longiori
apice sat longe ultra medium dilatat
versim leviter impresso, crebre subfortit
(parte laterali sat grosse rugulosa
lateribus sat fortiter arcuatis nuUo mo
posticis nullis; scutello ut prothorax p
callum humeralem baud depressis, pc
baud impressis, confertim dupliciter (s
ti liter) sat aspere vix subseriatim (latei
postice vix minus, fortiter) punctu
nonnullis parum perspicuis instructis, i
lasis, parte marginali a disco vix disi
margine interno a sutura quam ab elyt
pauUo magis distanti; segmento vent
vix crebre punctulato; antenharum
distincte longiori. Long. 3 J, lat. 3 lii
A somewhat isolated species on accoun
its great convexity the species of the next
ing from them by the greatest height of th<
back. On careful examination it is seen tl
antennae is distinctly longer than the 4th
length is not marked enough to associc
P. regularis and its allies, and its natural j
P, inornata^ Blackb.
S. Australia; Adelaide; also Murray Bri
P. INORNATA, sp.nov.
jj. P, altas affinis ; minus lata, multo i
antennis basin versus rufis; prothorace
longe ultra medium dilatato; scutello 1
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN.
689
jrsim vix penitus sequali ; antennarum articulo 3**
[^ baud longiori; cetera ut P, alta. Long. 4, lat. 3^
mas subconvexiori.
\ respect of a few well-marked characters this species
3 /*. alta that it seems unnecessary to repeat the whole
iption of the latter which (modified by the characters
() applies exactly to this insect. The much less con-
the antennal difference at once separate P, inomaia^
absence of puncturation on the scutellum, but this
icter I do not so absolutely rely upon, as I find that
ight tendency to variation in the puncturation of the
I many species of Paropsia. I do not think, however,
ecimen of P. inornata would have anything like the
illar puncturation of P, alta, which is quite continuous
incturation of the prothorax. Indeed, I have before
amples of Paropsis from Yorke's Peninsula and from
I I believe to be P, inornatay in which the scutellum
fine punctures. It is possible that they represent a
Y close species, but the point could not be certainly
lout the examination of more examples from the same
the type of P, inornata^ from which locality I have
le female, and that one is in bad condition,
•alia; Eyre's Sand Patch.
P. INiEQUALIS, Sp.nOV.
>vata; minus convexa, altitudine majori (a latere visa)
elytrorum marginem medium posita; modice nitida;
Etntennarum basi et pedibus maculatim (tarsis totis)
apite prothoraceque aequaliter (sed hoc ad latera grosse
je) crebre subfortiter fere rugulose punctulatis; hoc
longiori ut 2| ad 1 latiori, ab apice ultra medium
0, pone apicem transversim leviter impresso, lateribus
r arcuatis nullo modo deplanatis, angulis posticis nullis;
3 (exempli typici carente); elytris sub callum humer-
aud depressis, pone basin transversim haud impressis,
4ip»^j
Digitized by
Goo
'*lltl
^#'
600
BEVISION OF THE GEKUS PAi
sat grosse v ix crabre vix subseriatim {m
minurtT grcis.He} puiietulatis, verrueis sat
minus cle^^atifs sat seriatim instruct]
rugtdosirs, parte marginiili a disco via
pftullu tuagjs di^^tincte) divitia; isegment
fort iter nidK-rebre punctulato. Long. I
A fairly distiuct spei^ias notable for its
iMijuse punuturaTinu of ha elytra, the verrac
what large and numerous but not strongly
mur^dn of tbe pvo'^t'enmtu is excoptioually \s
S. Australia; Adt?iaide district*
P. ALPINA, 8p.nav.
5. Ovata^ aat f^irtiicT eon\exa, altitudine
ad eiytrorum maiginem medium poHit
flavD-bnmnea, elytrit* (parte ba&ali med
anliea exceptifi) nigro-adumbratis et coi
anteiinis apiccmi versus vix infustatis; \.-
Hat rugnlose pmictulat*>; prQtii«»ra€e qui
duplu (ut 2^ fid I) latiori, ab apic*?
dilatakj, pone apicem baud tran^^ eraii
rugulose 1 ad lateni etiam mag^is grasae)
Hat arcuatis baud depbinatii*, angiilis p
l*evi; eijtriH duplidter jgrtiBse- et uiiui
suljseriatim punetulatis^ antiee hand '']
veniJcoflis, interatitiis antiee vix [ad
grotiise, jxjstice crebre sat granulatiin)
humeralem levxter depress is, pirte nx
distinct a, calli humeral b margine iiitei
elytronim margine laterali ]>aullo oiag
ventral i liasali Hpar>ius miim^s Rubtilitc
naruinartieuIo3'^quam 4"* sat longiori.
At itH widest t *iomewhat behind the middtei
by tlie 3rd joint of the antennaE? markedly !
alho (sti far as the unique type is concern
culijurin;^ of its eljti'a, which an? of a yella
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN.
691
[ festoon-like patch of blackish colour a little behind
extremities on the humeral calli), behind which the
e (except the front half of the marginal portion) is
ith blackish irrorations very various in size. Genuine
almost non-existent except near the apex, and even
[•e so much mixed with confused rugulosity as to need
for.
on the higher Alps.
P. BORBALIS, Sp.nov.
sat fortiter convexa, altitudine majori (a latere visa)
elytrorum marginem medium posita; nitida; rufa,
acis marginibus scutello elytrorum macula communi
Jiana et utrinque macula prope humerum posita cor-
I subtus (hoc maculatim) indeterminate piceis; capita
i subfortiter punctulato; prothorace quam longiori ut
1 latiori, ab apice vix ultra medium dilatato, pone
transversim haud impresso, sparsim inaequaliter sub-
im (ad latera sat grosse sat crebre nee confluenter)
ato, lateribus minus fortiter arcuatis haud deplanatis,
posticis rotundatis; scutello punctulato; elytris sub
humeralem haud depressis, pone basin nullo modo
sis, minus fortiter sat crebre sat sequaliter (antice
1 versus magis subtiliter) subseriatim punctulatis,
5 nonnullis parvis subseriatim dispositis instructis,
tiis vix rugulosis, parte marginali a disco haud dis-
calli humeralis margine interno a sutura quam ab
im margine laterali paullo magis distanti; segmento
[ basali sparsim obsolete punctulato. Long. 4, lat.
De has lost its tarsi, I am not sure of its sex, but have
of its being a female. The entire absence of any
ubbasal elytral impression and the evenness of the
turation are well-marked characters. The incon-
•ucse are concolorous with the derm and run in fairly
t
«P'i
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
'Iff!'
692
RGYISION OF THB GSNU3 PA
re^ulai' rows. The markings resemble thoi
to which this ^iiecies is oert>ainly allied, tho
eharactei'15 (int^r aliaj the much fi.ner pi
punctui'e&i, with non-ruguloae interstices, a:
tinction IxHween the discal and marginal p
N. Territory of S. AufitraUa: t^iken by tk
P. H0TAB1LI3, Bl^noV.
^. Ovalis; milium cunvexa, altitudine i
contra elytrurum raargineni medium p
brunnea, maculix in capite prothora*.
(verrucifi exceptis) an ten oil apiceni vt
(hoc macula tiro) obHcurioribus; capi
punctiilato; prothorace quam longiori ;
latitudiiia majori fere ad Vmsiii posit a.
angfustatOi pone apicem haud impres
liaud erebre (ad latera sat gros^^ m
lateribus leviter arcuatiii hand depla
obtusia; scutello lievi; eljtris sub cal
depressiis, pjne basin nnllo modo imp'
(acl latera par u in magis fortiter)
nunierosi^ magniK parum elevatia iiistr
rugulosis, parte marginali angusta a d
difc! tine tutu) pone medium divisa, cal
interno a sutara (|uaiu ab eljtrorum n
magi^i distanti; segmeato vetrtrali
puiictulato. Long. 6, lat* 4\ linen.
A remarkable species, with considerable s
to /*. soliiariaf Bbickk, but differing froc
nmch larger size and elytra not depressc
Cidlus. Its large, scarcely elevated, numi
iff pallid colour furnish a notable charocl
s^uggestive of species of the variolosa ^
tiHicronate at the front angles nor latjerallj
K. S» Wales; in the collection of Mr* O.
Digitized by
Google
BY REV. T. BLACKBURN.
693
P. VOMICA, sp.nov.
ae ovata; fortiter convexa, altitudine majori (a latere
berius quam contra elytrorum marginein medium
at nitida; rufo-brunnea, elytrorum verrucis testaceis
icentibus, corpore subtus in majori parte picescenti;
t crebre aspere punctulato; prothorace quam longiori
1 1 latiori, ab apice paullo ultra medium dilatato,
cem transversim vix impresso, sat crebre dupliciter
jr et sat fortiter, ad latera grosse) punctulato, lateri-
arcuatis late distincte deplanatis, angulis posticis
is; scutello fere laevi; elytris sub callum humeralem
pressis, pone basin haud impressis, subtilius vix
(ad latera vix magis grosse) punctulatis, verrucis
ninus fortiter elevatis) numerosis seriatim instmctis,
is paullo rugulosia, parte marginali a disco (nisi
rersus) minus distincta, calli humeralis margine
, sutura quam ab elytrorum margine laterali paullo
tanti; segmento ventrali basali subloevi; antennarum
5** quam 4"' sat longiori.
las paullo minus lata, segmento ventrali apicali magis
punctulato. Long. 4-44, lat. 3 J lines,
ely distinct species, on account of the large moder-
l verrucse of the elytra conspicuously more pallid
ral surface and very evenly distributed except on a
h common antemedian space. Its strongly convex
alliance with the species of the next subgroup, but
height of its elytra is very little in front of the
Bems to be somewhat uncertain in position in the
^htness of the tendency to seriate arrangement in
of its elytra being suggestive of species with the
P the prothorax mucronate.
bralia; sent to me by Mr. Masters.
U 1.
Digitized by
Coogll^i
1
w
1
BU
THE SILURIAN TRILOBITES OF NEW
WITH REFER EXCE8 TO TH08E
PARTS OF AUSTRAL!
By R, ETnERiDGE, Jltnr.j Curator of tbk Ji
— A^n John MitcuelLj Public Scack
Pabt it.
The OBONTOPLEURID.E,
(PUt^a L.'LV.)
The next family w<? propose to take up is
pleuridffi!j at! opting tins oanie in preference ta
we hiwe every reason t<i )>elieve it tcs have pn?c«
uae^l the term in 1 843, but we ha\ e nut Ijeen
how early a date BaiTande employed that i
which Zittel credits Idm. It could, ho we re
f before the ditto in question. The genei-a, or
genus, AeidtiHpiSf whichever the idioKyncrasy
ch<x>ae to regtird them, are the following ;—
Ceratocephala, Warder, 183^
Odoniopleura, Emmrich, 183
AcidaapiSf Muixihiaon, 1839,
Dicranm'ti^j Conrad^ IS-iL
Snienopeliisy Corda, 1847.
Ancyrapyge^ Clarke, 189L
Of theye we liave Ijeen able to recognise in
viz. : —
Odoniopleura, Emrarich,
Cenx&ocepl&alaj Warder,
but possibly a third (S^sleiwpeltUt Corda) ma;
our Ceratocephala hngispin^jL
None were described liy Prtif, L» G. de K
on the ^* Paltecjamc Fossilsi of N.S. Wales*"
Digitized by
Google
R. BTHERIDGE, JUNE., AND JOHN MITCHELL.
695
of this group has proved an arduous one from the
ure of the cephalic shield or cephalon, and we may
by introducing too much detail; this is, however, an
right side.
the extravagant forms of this curious family of
lays Salter,* " none seem so extravagant in its oma-
) genus Acidaspis; the head, thorax, and tail being
k^ded with spines wherever an available angle occurs."
Bnus Odontoplbura, Emmrich, 1839.
I, Emmrich, De Trilobitis, 1839, p. 35.
Burmeister, Organization of Trilobites (Ray Soc.),
1846, p. 61.
Clarke, 10th Ann. Report State Geol. N. York for
1890 (1891), p. 67.
s genus is distinguished from other Acidaspids by
ccipital ring either with or without a tubercle in the
totally devoid of a spine or spines. The type,
\ Mr. J. M. Clarke, is 0. ovata, Emmrich, a form
} characters in common with our first species, but
)arting widely from it.
Be history of the Acidaspidse in Australia is a brief
jcorded by Mr. F. Ratte,t Mr. Chas. Jenkins, L.S.,
ave been the first to recognise the presence of the
rocks. He figured the greater portion of a Trilobite
rred to Acidaspis Brightii, Murchison,^ from Yass,
mr researches we cannot say that we have met with
5 that would strictly agree with that species; indeed
', seen a true Acidaspis, as now restricted, from Aus-
Jenkins was followed by the late Mr. Felix Ratte,
uted two papers to the Proceedings of this Society
• Brit. Org. Remains, Dec. vii., Pt. 6, p. 2.
Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, 1887, ii. (2), p. 99 (footnote),
roc. Unu. Soc. N.S. Wales, 1879, iii., PI. 17, f. 6.
'*</■
Digitized by
Goog
696
SILURIAN TRILOBITES,
dealing with Acidaspids from Downing. Ir
species ascribed by him to the following well
A. Verneuiliy Barr., or A, v^s^
Acidaspia near A, Prenosti, B
Acidaspis near A. mira, Barr
In the second paper t the following : —
Acidaspis near A. Dormitzeri
Acidaspis near A. Leonhardi,
At a later period one of us J described a i
Bowning, as A. lonyispinis. The whole of
in review in the present paper.
We now recognise the following four spec
Odontopleura boumingensis, n
,, Eaitei, nobis.
,, parvissima, nol
„ Jenkinsi, nobis.
Odontopleura bowningensis
(PL L., figs. 1-3; PI. LiL, fii
Sp. Cha r. — Bod If — Ovoid. Ceph alic shield
tical, about three times as wide as long ir
base of the genal spines, very tumid, risii
posterior margin, which is unusually strai^
line and moderately coarse granules. Glab
lol>e small, oblong, very intensely arched tra
so fore and aft, and almost sloping into the
lated very distinctly, front lateral expans
lol^es small, granulated and tumid, median
size of the posterior pair and sem.iglobular, j
each pair very distinctly separated from ea
• Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, 1886, i. (2),
+ Loc. cit. 1887, ii. (2), pp. 96-
X Mitchell, loc. cit., 18S8, iii. (2), p. 398; 1887, \
I
Digitized by
Google
R. ETHE RIDGE, JUNR., AND JOHN MITCHELL.
697
lla grooves; anterior pair absent; glabella g^oo^es
tinct and joining the axial and false furrows; axial
anteriorly but distinct posteriorly; false furrows
and wide. Fixed cheeks of moderate size; genal
^ular, very tumid, granulated; ocular bands or ridges
.nd partly overhung b}' the genal lobes, and themselves
•hanging the free cheeks and bearing a distinct row of
nal or palpebral furrows distinct ; eyelobes small,
jas very small. Free cheeks of tolerable proportionate
y tumid, borders intensely thickened, particularly
genal angles, each bearing twelve short, acicular,
les exclusive of the genal spines, marginal furrow
Genal spines short, stout, falcate, and forming
with the cephalon. Facial sutures anteriorly appear
I, but their course is indicated along and under the
, and they incline towards each other at an angle of
the front margin in a line with the axial furrows;
ey run obliquely to the median point of the lateral
' the fixed cheeks, thence parallel with those exten-
genal angles. Occipital furrow wide and shallow
) deep at the sides, continuing across the sides dis-
ining the marginal furrows of the free cheeks. Neck
ing strongly arched vertically, only moderately so
des nodular, no central tubercle. Eyes prominent,
le highest part of the central glabella lobe, small,
irt, the distance between them being equal to twice
the cephalon.
!!k)nsists of ten segments, width equal to the combined
jelf and pygidium, granulated. Axis prominent,
than the pleurae, posterior width half of the anterior
lodular at the sides. Pleune flat between the axial
he fulcra, thence short and sharply deflected, sutures
ian ridges prominent, tuberculated, one .very pro-
cle on each ridge nearer the fulcra than the axial
ing a longitudinal row along each lateral lobe; ends
median ridges thickened and bispinate, posterior
i iJ
Digitized by
Googl
1
698
SILURIAN TRILOBITB
spines long and acicular, anterior ones si
serrated, all much deflected. Axial furro
Fygidium. — Small, about four times ai
tul^ercular; the anterior margin straight be
gently turned backwards. Axis prominent
arched anterior ring and a terminal pie<
circumfurrowed, and centrally depressed,
divided into two pairs of pleurae by one p
tending from the axis ring; they are flat, tu
border much thicker and internally bound
Tail spines fourteen, acicular, four interm
side of the axial pleural spines, the latter
length from the axial pair outwards, so tl
pairs are very short.
Obs. — The striking features of this spe<
proportionate width, particularly of the ce
spines and short, jutting, obtuse hornlik
very small eyes ; (4) the absence of an oc<
great width between the eyes and their n
margin of the cephalon; and (6) the ex
cephalon as a whole.
Whilst resembling 0, ovata, Burmeiste
the great proportionate breadth of the
form departs very markedly in possessii
thoracic segments, in the very small p
number of spines around the margin of
shorter and stouter genal spines. Similai
from 0. elliptica, Burmeister.f From an
0. cro88ota (Locke), Meek, J our species h
shape, and segmentation of the pygidiun
the facial suture extends even further h
nmgensisy and there is no occipital tuber(
* Organization of Trilobites, 1846, p
t Loc. cit. p. 63, t. 1, f.
t Ohio Geol. Report, 1873, I. t. 1-
Digitized by
Google
r R. ETHBRIDGE, JUNR., AND JOHN MITCHELL.
699
J American Devonian species 0, callicera, Hall,* our
jually distinct. It lacks the long genal spines and
f the former and possesses a greater number of cheek
ii the Bohemian species that the Bowning Trilobite
prespond best, although it is a broader form than the
the former, if not indeed of all those allied to it.
wnhardiy Barr., the pleura? are single-spined, in our
e, and the pygidium spines are increased in number
istant. In the former the genal spines are long and
the latter short and stout, and the courses of the
es are different in the two species.
minuta, Barr., 0. bowningenaia is at one distinguished
ormity of the spines extending from the pygidium of
and again by the nature of the pleural and genal spines,
said also that the same characters separate our form
rmitz^ri, Barr., and 0. Roenieriy Barr. In the latter
,rd extension of the genal spine is enormous,
ription is taken from decorticated specimens.
Horizon — Bowning Creek, near Bowning, Co. Harden,
obite Bed — Bowning Series ( = Hunie Beds, Jenkins,
'edsy David)—? Wenlock. Co//.— Mitchell.
Odontopleura Rattei, sp.nov.
7; PL LI., figs. 8-9; PI. lii., figs. 1-4; PI. Liii.,figs. 1-3.)
near A, Leonhardi, Ratte (non Barr.), Proc. Linn. Soc.
V^ales, 1887, ii. Pt. 2, p. 99, PI. 2, figs. 2-4.
. — Body — oval. Cephalic shield or cephalon — Subsemi-
ittle wider than twice the length, and straight in front.
Liadrate, width between eye lobes equals length,
-he neck ring, distinctly and evenly granulate, front
atate; central portion suboblong, intensely arched
r, moderately so from front to back, highest medially
♦ PaL N. York, 1888, vii. t. 166, f. 1-13.
> I
Hi
Digitized by
Googl
f'A
700
SILURIAN TRlLOBITEi
and bending rapidly to and merging into th
expanded in front; the first pair of lat
mentary form (tubercles merely) ; later
bilobed, median pair suboval, very tumid,
the posterior pair, and very distinctly sep
furrows which join the axial and false axis
furrows very distinct, particularly at the
lateral furrows, passing into the neck furr
tinct and intensely so as they join the ne
the posterior margins. Fixed cheeks su
lobes ridged; ocular ridges or bands proi
row of granules ; genal furrows distinct;
and flat. Free cheeks very tumid, granula
marginal furrows distinct and terminating
the glabella, the borders bear fourteen acic
the genal spines, which are also acicular,
and long, and bear the last two or thn
sutures anteriorly straight and nearly p
centre, posteriorly parallel with the lateral
cheeks. Neck furrow shallow generally, h
with the axial furrows, its lateral extensi
tumid ends of the neck ring, thence moder
posterior borders of fixed cheeks. Neck <
intensely arched backwards, ends nodular,
tubercle present. Ej^es prominent, of ni
faceted.
Thorax. — Consists of nine segments, sul
width equal to the combined length oi
exclusive of the spines; axis prominent, h
tinct dorsal granules, rings arched bac
width equal to width of side lobes be twee
furrows, which are faint; side lobes hoi
furrows and fulcra, thence moderately def
pleurae strong and prominent, and each
very distinct tubercle, forming a persiste
the deflected ends the ridges widen, and
i
Digitized by
Google
Y R. ETHERIDGE, JUNR., AND JOHN MITCHELL. 701
nes, except in the case of the first pair of pleurae on
w^hich are very rudimentary; the spines of the third
the length of the thorax and tail together, and are
k wards at about 45", each succeeding pair increasing
d flection till those from the last pair are rectangular
%. — Widely triangular, rather flat, strongly granu-
> margin straight between the fulcra, thence backwards
le of ib" nearly. Axis short, consisting of one
inent ring and terminal piece, the latter clearly
trom the former by a furrow, and bearing a small
b and persistent granule on each side, and is also
jumfurrowed. From the ends of the axis ring
>air of pleural ridges obliquely and distinctly across
lobes, and are produced into the axial or pleural spines,
divided into two lobes, one pair of pleural furrows
•der bearing twelve to fourteen acicular spines, two
e and four to five exterior to the axial pair ; the first
[i side adjacent to the anterior face are rudimentary
visible when the tail is attached to the thorax ; the
have a length equal to half the length of the thorax;
e pair appear to be about two-thirds as long as the
all bear a row of granules.
is species is one of those figured by the late Mr. Felix
i placed by him near 0. LeonJiardi, Barr., although
eful to point out that it did not strictly accord with
Lte.
preceding form, 0. bowningeiisis, nobis, it may be at
^uished by possessing a segment less in the thorax, by
3 of frontal spines or serrations to the glabella proper,
A we are able to discern, by the thoracic pleurae being
only ; furthermore, it is a more slender species. The
; are very different, as are also the pygidium and other
n. Soc. N.S. Wales.. 1887, ii. (2), Pt. 2, p. 99, PL ii. figs. 2-4.
\:
Digitized by
Googl
%.
702
SILURIAN TRILOBITE
As regards 0, Leonhardi, with which ^i
fossil provisionally, the two are unquestio:
Mr. Ratte appeared to think that a gre;
the fixed cheeks of the Australian fossi]
rely on other characters of possible speci6
the spines of our form are much longer an
0. Leo7ihardiy the anterior ones of ours,
backwards at a greater angle; the genal sj
on the two anterior pairs of the thoracic
pairs of pleurae have verj- rudimentary sp
of itself that clearly separates it from
congeners. The frontal margin of the j
spined or serrated, but the margin of 0
The pleural spines are more graduated
backwards, producing a remarkable frill
Rattei, whilst the characters of the pygi
In 0. Leonhardiy between the axial or
peripherals, and exterior to the former t^
either side. In 0. Rattei ^ on the other ha
specimen two peripheral spines occupy iuj
four to live the second; but in another typic
there are two peripherals in the first ai
second position. We have never seec
pygidium of 0. Raltei between the axial
it is wider and the spines larger, longe
length than is the case with those of 0, .
The normal number of spines that can
of 0. Rattei when attached to the thorax
number twelve, the one on each angle 1
mentary, and in some specimens bifurcate
latter, a tail may bear fourteen spines, 1
would probably be visible if the fossil wei
Odontopleura pigra, Barr., sp.,* is so fa
species that although the pleural spines g
Novak, Dameii k Keyser's Pal. Abh. 1890,
Digitized by
Google
' B. ETHERIDGE, JUNR., AND JOHN MITCHELL.
703
«l
e present, they are so much reduced in size as to
ansition towards 0, liattei.
honour of the late Mr. Felix Ratte, Mineralogist to
an Museum, Sydney.
Horizon. — Bowning Village, Co. Harden, Middle
rilobite Beds — Bowning Series ( = ££u7ne Beds, J enkinsy
'.ds, David)—? Wenlock. Co//.— Mitchell.
Odontopleura parvissima, sp.nov.
(PI. L., figs. 4-6; PI. LiL, fig. 8.)
ear A, Dorniitzeri, Ratte (non Corda), Proc. Linn.
i. Walas, 1887, ii. (2), Pt. 2, p. 96, t. 2, f. 1, 1 bis.
— Body. — Suboblong-oval. Cephalic shield or cejyhalon.
ate, twice as wide as long, tumid and strongly
roughout. Glabella quadrate, half as long as the thorax,
the neck ring its length equals the width between the
I lobe narrow, intensely arched transversely, moder-
•e and aft, extending to the front or limb, which is
d appears under a strong lens to be delicately
tie lateral lobes mere tubercles ; lateral and false
tinct; axial furrows indistinct. Fixed cheeks very
imid; genal lobes very small (practically narrow bands
g a row of tubercles) ; genal or palpebral furrows
iistinct; ocular ridges distinct anteriorly and tubercled.
jmall and prominent. Free cheeks proportionately
, outer lK)rders thickened, narrow, and each bearing ten
ar horizontal spines, and on the upper surface a row
it tubercles; genal angles produced into long, slender
ite spines. Facial sutures distinct, anteriorly gently
ards the axis and passing out at the front angles of the
; posteriorly are parallel with the edges of the lateral
)f the fixed cheeks, and pass out at the genal angles.
w distinct, narrow, lateral extensions faint. Neck
;ely arched, lateral nodules small, but distinct,
ut no prominent central tubercle.
I'r
JLj.
Digitized by
CoogM^^
^m\m
I
704
SILURIAN TRILOBITES
Thorax. — Possesses nine segments, nearly
equal to its length. Axis prominent, wider
rings faintly nodular at ends, dorsally «
minent tubercles. Axial furrows distinct,
pleural ridges and sutures very distinct, eac!
two very prominent tubercles, one at the
near the axial furrow; at least seven pairs
spines, those on the third pair (none vis
second pairs) are short, and at right angl
succeeding pair have an increasing backwj
pair are parallel with the axis, they also
teriorly; the fifth, sixth and seventh pai
eighth and ninth pairs in some specimei
having stood upright.
Pygidium, — Very small, widely triangul
Axis very prominent, consists of one rii
piece; both bear a pair of small tubercles,
into two pleurje by the pleural ridges extei
the axis ring; these ridges are bitubercu
eight acicular spines of nearly uniform len
and one on each side of the principal pair.
Obs. — This species was briefly described
determined by him to be near 0, Dormitzi
that it did not exactly agree with that or ai
to him. He noticed the small proportiona
the whole body, and the rounded conto
and with these observations we agree,
apparently fell into an error in assigning
triangular area, which we find to be wevy sn
eyes much more forward than they are in
latter feature it agrees with the 0, Leouha
eyes near the posterior border of the cepl
separated from 0. Leonhirdi and its cong
triangular areas on the glabella, in its more
« Proc.Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, 1887, ii. (2), P
Digitized by
Google
r R. BTHERIDGE, JUNR., AND JOHN MITCHELL. 705
and in the structure of the pygidiuin, in which
b also differs from 0, Rattei, nobis. The tuberculation
among the known Australian species. It resembles
L the proportionate length to width of the cephalon,
)leur8e being unispinate.
it approaches 0. minuta, Barr., but as the late Mr.
«d out, it bears only two rows of tubercles on the
s, while on those of 0. inintUa there are three rows;
;est of our specimens is not more than half the size of
The genal and pleural spines are much larger in ours
Bohemian species.
3 seems also to have erred in fixing the number of
s at fourteen. We find them to be ten; and they
thirds of the border, the anterior third being spineless.
Dormilzeri our species differs in having a much more
[)halon, a highly granulose pygidium, and an absence
pleural spines. It is much nearer to 0. ininuta, Barr.,
n all probability its nearest ally. The distinguishing
0, parvissima are — (1) The semicircular curve of the
tie free cheeks; (2) the fine acicular cheek spines; (3)
ite pleural spines ; (4) the tubercled pleural ridges ;
orm tail spines, and absence of strong pleural ridges
e pygidium; (6) the small central and lateral glabella
le remarkably strong tuberculation of the whole test;
teness; and (9) the equality in the length of the thorax
f the head-shield.
L., fig. 4, is drawn from the same specimen aus Mr.
f. 1, bis.
Horizon. — Bowning Creek, Co. Harden, Lower
d — Bowning Series ( = If urn**. Beds, Jenkins, and Yas8
) - ? Wenlock. CoU. -Mitchell.
Odontopleura Jenkinsi, sp.nov.
(PI. LiL, figs. 6-7; PI. liil, figs. 4-7.)
riyhtii, Jenkins {non Murch.), Proc. Linn. Soc. N S.
1879, iii., p.221, t. 17, f.5.
Digitized by VjOOQIC^B^^^
tUII',
< >M
il
»
..-g BILUBIAN TR1L0H1TK9,
A.-id<i»ph PyovoM, Katte {mn Barr.), I<>c.
4, p. 1069, t.ir., f.V2{^''<■■l■f•l^)■
S». C;«.r.— This species is «> ne^xr 0. J?«i
1* sufficient fur us to state the p^int-. c.f rliffe
fof^sils on wiii^ai we vely for justification m
0 Jenkinsi the liml> ur margiti in front uf
ti..tefld of l*inK dentated a. in 0. RaW
thorax J»arB two prominent tubercles, an-
pairs four, the axis also sippears more prow
iMirries the siime number of spines as that
of iheni are constantly intermediate of the
The aide luljes .it* more distinctly ndged ai
are surmounted by ^■erJ^ distinct row^ of I
.■idfre.s from the axial ring are leas proir
0. RattM, hut the tulwrcuUtion is more c
06x_\Ve hesitated very much alx.u
specific separ^ition from 0. HuUei, aitd
exa,niniT.^' a S'*at nu.nlK^r of specimeni
charaeU-r. alre.uiy pointed out were const*
{.■om a higlier horizon and is not found a
in the lower hori^oii, where that fos.sd U
We believe that this is the Acidivspid C
Mr Jenkins b^ Acidmpi^ nmluii,>md m p
this appear, to have lieen the fir.t notice
memljer of this family in Australia. \N U
tion with 0. (Acid,wpi^J Bnnhtiu >Iurcl.
with the doubt expressed by Mr. Ratte, c
Jenkins hin^^elf. The point* which sej
European and other mearVwrs of the ge
under its description, will also apply
approaches still nearer to 0. Leo,i}ianU
l,a^•ing a smooth frontal glabella margin
Loc. and Horizon.^Bov^iAng lUilwa;
Village, Co. Harden, Upper Tnlobn
(^Hum^ Bith, Jenkins, and Yms 1
e,,/^_Mitchell.
Digitized by
Google
Y R. ETHERIDGE, JUNR., AND JOHN MITCHELL.
707
enus Ceratocephala, Warder, 1838.
Uoy Warder, Am. Joum. Sci., 1838, xxxiv., p. 377.
i, Corda, Prod. Bohm. Trilobiten, 1847, p. 158.
, Angelin, Pal. Scandinavia, 1878 (Lindstrom's edit.)
p. 34.
Ua, Clarke, 10th Ann. Rept. State Geol. N. York for
1890 (1891), p. 67.
r. J. M. Clarke has already indicated the lines on
name should be used, and it is here adopted by us in
with his researches, except that we employ it as one
ra of the Odontopleuridse rather than as the typical
me of the whole group, superseding AcidaspiSy for
eady given.
ralia CeratocpJiala is represented by four species, so
ave been able to ascertain, viz. : —
Ceratocephala Jackii^ nobis.
„ Vogdesiy „
„ imped ita, nobis.
„ longispina, Mitchell.
may possibly appertain to the genus Selenopeltisy Corda.
Ceratocephala Vogdesi, 8p,nov,
u, figs. 8 and 9; PI. Li., figs. 1-7; PL liii., fig. 9.)
^emeuiliy Ratte {non Barr.), or A, vesiculosa^ Batte (wow
, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, 1886, i. (2), Pt. 4, p. 1066,
I 5-10.
Prevosttf Ratte (wow Barr.), Loc. cit.y p. 1068, t. 15,
f.ll (excl. f.l2).
r, — Suboblong or oblong-ovoid. Cephalic shield or
•Suboblong, of complex structure, moderately tumid,
tuberculate throughout, twice as wide as long, front
her straight and centrally slightly projecting; tubercles
sizes, and some very conspicuous. Glabella: — Central
suboblong, front lateral expansions very distinct, only
Digitized by
Googi^lil^
708
SILURIAN TRILOBlTKi,
moderately tumid ajid arched, sloping verj
front marginal and neck furrows, frcmtftl en
very nic^deratoly tumid, and their ftpices n
points of exit of the facial sutures; fimt j
ahnent^ ine'^iau pair suiKonieal ar subtriaogw
v«»ry moderately tumifl, ljfi,sal pair larger
KiundtMl outer margins; first pair of glalxl
wide, Keeond pair mIuiUow towards tlie axi-i
iiiwards t!ie falRe furrows, lH>th pail's uoitiug 1 1
the falj^e furruws; fidwe furravvs wide anddee^
w tde, disthiet^ bIiaHow along the median port
iHrK**; genal lobes large, ridged, tumid, subiria
InU^ral lohen of the neck ring Ijy the gem
itliruptl}' intci the lateral extensions of the ii
»oriiB very large tul^ercles. Genal or palpehra
d I ^ I i n c t a Ti 1 1 hi ^hl y t ul je reled . Eye or p.i l|^»e 1
prouiinent and triangular. Octilar ridge \
tn^er hanging the facial JiuturesL Eyes sm
i!i,?]h]>ednTiculate, fixed obliquely out wan Ls
fiirwardj remarkably near the front margin, '
distance between then' Veing equal to tha did
of a genal spine, and the point at wldeh tlte f
fviMii margin on the opposite .side of the gla
fjuar-ter timeis the length of the cephalon, Ni
si ml low behind the central glaWla lobe, narn
tliH ba^a] glal>ella lolies and thf* laterni lolx^ <
lateral extensions {as are the aiial furrfjwH n.
by th** genal lobe ridges, and from the gvmt] la\:
widely and deeply to the bfLses of the gnnal
anteriorly, passing (deeply under the eyes) t^
furruws. Keck ring veryipiide and \*ery mfj<h
eally, but greatly so pmteriorly* Ck-eipiliil
and orijLriimtin;^ in the nu*dian transverse lit
ext-ending upward and outward for the fii^t
fiQ^, then arcliing V>ackwai*d and inward an*
ilMnreli'iL Fat-'iai »uiurd*s solderetL but rndk-A
m mm.
Digitized by
Qioo^z
V R. ETHERIDGE, JUNR., AND JOHN MITCHELL.
709
:he ocular ridges, passing out in a line with the out«r
J median glal^ella lobes, and cutting the margins at an
Dut 25**. Free cheeks subtriangular or subcrescentic,
ided at the front lateral angles, from thence to the
s rather straight and inclining inwards, highly tuber-
rugose; genal spine ridges strong, very prominent, and
mder the eyes; lK)rd*^rs distinct, strap-like, smooth and
ginal furrows faint; genal angles almost in a line with
V', bearing strong, suberect, long arching spines, which
ntly reach to the fifth or sixth thoracic segment,
-Unknown in a complete state, probably consisting of
its, and as wide as long ; very conspicuously tuber-
d granulated, and flat. Axis very distinct, very
arched vertically, ends of segments very distinctly
rom the central portion by furrows, strongly inclined
nd with a very joint-like character, only moderately
tral portion of segments without backward arch, each
iring two prominent tubercles, one on either side, about
tween the nodes and the central line ; articulating
ry large, furrows distinct. Lateral lobes horizontal;
ges of the pleune on the inner halves as wide as the
nee contracting to the bases of the pleural spines and
' grooved triangular areas on each side, of which the
?s are the largest, they are furrowed along the central
he bases of the spines for about half of their length;
eural furrows verj"- deep and wide ; sutures distinct,
i rectangular to the axis. Pleurae bispinate, principal
ines very long, barbed, and on the anterior pleurse
al, and subrectangular to the axis, subarcuate with
ds, posterior ones having sharply backward and upward
posterior pair at least rising perpendicularly from tlie
L their extremities converging towards each other, and
some distance short of the extremities of the pleune;
Lry or inferior spines originate almost immediately
>rincipal spines, are stout, cylindrical, fleeted sharply
and forwards at about 30° and barbed with acicular
11
Digitized by
.14
710
SILURIAN TRILOBITE£
.spiaes ; ea.ch pleura bears a number of 1
four, along the front margin of the ridge a
posterior margin, two of them very persists
angle adjoining the axial furrows, and one <
a short distance from the axial furrow; tl
is the whole surface of the pleune) are
tubercles ; the tubercles from which th
posterior pair of pleurae are very large,
distinct.
Pygidium. — Proportionately very small
four times wider than long, arciform. Axi
intensely arched ring; axial furrows distir
inwards behind the axial ring ; side lobei
tinct, lateral angles acicular and having \
spines are seven in number, very strong,
uniform, and strongly barbed and granulat
ing from the axial ring.
Obs. — On the nodes of the axis the gran
confluent and form ridges parallel to th
posterior pleural spines when decorticated a]
The late Mr. Ratte was right in regardii
allied to (7. Vemeuili and C vesiculosa, Barr
parison of ours with the figures of those spe
we find it possesses so many features pe<
our opinion, give it indisputable claim to i
species.
From C. Vemeuili it differs (1) by the
along the anterior border of the cephalon an
relative position of the genal spines and th
and curvature; (3) by the barbed charactei
spines, the much greater size of these sj
nature of the last pair of principal plei
contour of the cephalon, which in (7.
re-entering angles from the free cheeks, \
front margin is rather straight, projecting
backward curvature at the front angles of
Digitized by
Google
r R. ETHERIDGE, JUKR., AND JOHN MITCHELL.
711
i
rneuili, however, the pleurae are flattened from above
p to our figures of C. Vogdesi,
features separate it from C. vesiculosa,
e referred to the disputed point of the existence of
ion between the pleune and the axial segments, said
some trilobites by Emmrich, and disputed by Bur-
latter being upheld by Barrande. Mr. Ratte basing
upon certain features one of our figured specimens
s inclined to support Emmrich's view. He says : —
ot help being struck in examining the specimen in
the great resemblance to an articulation of the
the axis with the pleurse. It seems as if the test (or
'j joints) had been covered by a thin epiderm as
r Burmeister,* and that this epiderm is wrinkled at
iion as shown in fig. 5, and especially in the enlarged
."t
dmitting the very joint-like appearance, somewhat
in Ratte's figure, we do not see any direct evidence
[ng; but, on the contrary, there is one strong feature
erved which disposes of the question in favour of the
d, that is, in all the many thoracic segments which
under our notice, we have never seen a specimen
tiis point.
Aike appearance at the ends of the thoracic axial
also seen in the type of Selenopeltis (S, Buchuy
I 111
ired the principal tubercles of the pleurae surrounded
be circlet of granules in every respect resembling the
)ercle and its miliary ring on the interambulacral
ordinary Echinid, such as the genus Cidaris, His
Btly represent the specimen used by him, but on no
en can we find this feature nearly so distinct.
♦ Barrande, loc. cit. p. 231.
roc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, I. (2), p. 1068, t, 15.
Digitized by
^
tlljl
71:
EI LU li I AN rU I LO HIT E.*i
This is iliL> largeiit Odonlopleurid yet di
Jiff rep ill ^izf* with C. Verneuifi, itf^ Eurof
nuiture it appear!^ t-t* have lieen from lour I
We havH liad the advatitage cif study!
S'iHiionaHy n^fe^rrmi hy Mr. Hatt€* to jlt
One of these (his fig, 11) we Wif»va to
ftUhougli Mi\ Ratte represented spmes aio
of the ei*p!mlon which do not exist in tl
neglected io figure tlie geiml aiul i>ccipital s|
This speeinieu also ^hows the subpedimculi
ter of the eyes-
Nained in honour of our valued corret^]H
W. Vogdes, V.H. Artillery, Htxu Fiancisct >,
useful *' Bibliography of the Pal neozoic Cn
Loc. ft mi Horizon. -Sowuiug Creek, B*j
Creek, near Bowning, Co. Harden, L«3werT
Sme8 ( = Hume Bffds, Jenkins, and Yasg Be
Uvfh — Mitchell; Austiidian Mxiaeum, Syd]
of N.fcj y^ hIi's*! Svdney,
CEnATOCEPUALA JaCKJI, >
(PL Liii,, % 8, PL I. fi;
Sp, C/ttt.f. — Cftphalie shield or eephahn—
m*nv than twice the length (1C*7), silbelUl
tuniifl, and d in tin ctly granulated. Glaliella li
nf the neek furrow e([uuls the gix*ati^st wli
furrows; central iol>e moderately tumid (Rlir
sloping to the front margin and into I lie m
^lightly expanded; metlhui and liasal pjjirs
ttnct, unxlemtely tumid; ghil>elUi f»irrow.s s
furrowH and also the axial furrows wide i
heinu much le'^K diistinet than the fi
nn»deratelv large; genal lolies larjft*^ cleii>
• Pi'oc. Una. Soc. K.S. Wales, ISSG. L {2}, V
}
Digitized by
Google
I, ETHERIDGE, JUNR., AND JOHN MITCHELL.
713
umid ; ocular ridges filamentous, and distinctly
enal or palpebral furrows distinct, particularly
.Ipebral lol^e very small. Eyes very small, distance
Q is to length of the cephalon as 10-7, or a little
the distance between a genal spine and the alternate
Free cheeks of moderate size, modeiately tumid,
anded beyond the genal angles, suboval; borders
Bach bearing a row of four distinct tubercles on the
and at least sixteen stout, horizontal spines, all
w^ard direction and apparently increasing in length
) back to the twelfth, from which each succeeding
shorter; marginal furrow wide and distinct between
ires and genal angles, where they terminate. Genal
it, acicular, subslender, and forming an angle of
3 posterior border of the cephalon, or of 120*" with
line joining their bases, apparently of moderate
;ial sutures anteriorly nearly straight, inclining
I angle of i6° and passing out in front of the axial
ling the greatest width of the cephalon into three
early, posteriorly arciform, passing out at the genal
k furrow wide and shallow, centrally deeper between
axial furrows, lateral extensions interrupted by the
dges, distinct between the genal lobe and the genal
Neck ring indistinctly separated from the neck
moderately arched, curved sharply backward, side
Occipital spines subslender, projecting backward,
tly raised and curved.
Jnknown in a complete state. Pleurae horizontal, flat,
distinct, ends not deflected nor thickened, bispinate;
les strong, and projecting from the posterior angles
e; anterior ones swimraeret-like or dagger-shaped,
bod, directed forward and originating in the front
le pleurse, so that the two spines on each of the
irse at least have their points widely divergent from
— Unknown.
k. I
f
Digitized by
GooglH^^
I
714
SILURIAN TBILOBITES
'llll
»)/!
^J%m
Obs. — The glabella of this species is ^
C. longispina, Mitchell {Acidaspis longispit
the specific resemblance of the two species
of C. Jackii has a greater proportionate wj
cheeks, shorter and slender occipital, genal
the very different anterior pleural spines cl
the former.
From O, Fogdesi it is so different that
For the same reason we need not enter i
differentiate it from C. Verneuili and C v
C. Dufrenoyi it is distinguished by the mi
line of the cephalon in that species, nor d(
the expanded anterior lateral portions (fre
The same feature also distinguishes it fron
addition also the highly pedunculated eye
strongly differentiating character. On tl
Jackiiy Barrande's species possesses the
like spines on the thoracic pleurae. I
these spines are replaced by short simpU
portions of the cephalon entirely disagree ^
Named in honour of Mr. R. L. Jack, Gi
Queensland, who collected the specimens.
Loc, and Horizon. — Bathurst Road, near
Middle Trilobite Bed — Bowning Series ( =
and Yass Beds, Da'sdd) — 1 Wenlock. Coll.
Queensland, Brisbane; and Mitchell.
Ceratocbphala impedita,
(PL Liii., figs. 11-13
Sp. Char. — Body and cephalon in a coi
Glabella highly tumid, tuberculated throug
intensely arched transversely and longiti
much higher than the cheeks or lateral gla
pressed laterally just behind the frontal
very distinct, narrow and each surmou
tul>orcles. Median and basal pairs of lat4
Digitized by
Google
R. ETHERIDGE, JUNR., AND JOHN MITCHELL.
715-
, narrow, very tumid, and granulated, subequal in
lot fully separated from each other by the basal
)ws on the outer sides; false furrows very deep and
L glabella furrows very deep, basal pair shallow, wide
i passing into the axial furrows; axial furrows dis-
row, and passing rather clearly over the genal lobe
d cheeks of moderate size; genal lobes very tumid^
tly into the furrows of the lateral extensions and
gradually anteriorly: ocular ridges indistinct, very
)alpebral furrows distinct anteriorly; triangular areas
extensions short. Neck furrow wide, trough-like,
iween the false and axial furrows, faint over the
[ges, thence narrow but distinct. Neck ring robust,
listinctly arched; side lobes or nodules very small,
Occipital spines acicularand only moderately robust,
•ax, pygidium, and free cheeks are unknown. It
iarer to C. Jackii than any other known Australian
rom this it is readily separable by the much greater
the cephalon and its distinctive granulation; the
I glabella lobe and its greater convexity; the longer,
d more tumid lateral glabella lobes; the shorter
ions of the fixed cheeks; by the more ridge-like pro-
il glabella expansions and its prominent tubercle;
the very small lateral lobes of the occipital ring.
3nat« width between the eyes and length of the
0 different in the two species. From C. longispina
1 by the same characters.
Horizon — Bowning Village, Co. Harden, Middle
— Bowning Series ( = Hume Bedsj Jenkins, and Yass
-1 Wenlock. Co//.— Mitchell.
BRATOCEPHALA LONGISPINA, Mitclielly 8p.
(PI. LiiL, ^g. 10; PL Liv., figs. 1-5.)
r A. miray Ratte (non Barr.), Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S.
iles, i. (2), Pt. iv. p. 1069, 1. 15, f. 13, 14.
w
Digitized by
Google^ip|k
I
I
1^ .
i'
m
4
y-i
716
SILURIAN TRlLOBITEi
Acidaspis longispinis, Mitchell, Proc. L
1888, iii. (2), Pt. 2, p. 398, 1. 1
Sp. Char. — Body oval, suboblong. Cfp
only moderately tumid, and distinctly bi
Glabella with the central lobe suboblong, >
and sloping gradually into the neck furrow
front angles moderately expanded and ber
three pairs of side lol^es present, first
second and basal pair large, subcircular,
nearly of equal size; false furrows distinct
furrows — first pair faint, second pair dee
the axial and false furrows, basal pair '^
also uniting the axial and false furrows; j
anteriorly and moderately distinct posteri<
distinctly and regularly granulated, promi
spicuous anteriorly; palpebral furrows dis
ridges prominent, filamentous, and distin<
extensions of the fixed cheeks robust, ha
thickened borders. Facial sutures anterior
angles of 120" degrees with the front mar<j
passing out at the genal angles, and mal
the posterior borders of the cephalon. I
numerously and minutely faceted. Fi*ee c
borders very wide, moderately tumid, lol
rows of granules, one of which is rather
minutely spinate, spines only visible und
very long, strong, arcuate, and divergii
triangular area small. Neck furrow vi
centrally, but deep behind the basal gh
over the genal lobe ridges, thence distinc
branches distinct. Neck ring very mo
surmounted centrally by a very promine
side lobes distinct, separated from centr*
extensions of the neck furrow; occipital
long, arching, the ends divergent and app
extremity of the pygidium.
Digitized by
Google
lY R. ETHBRIDGE, JUNB., AND JOHN MITCHELL.
717
—Apparently consists of nine segments, length equal to
sparsely granulated; axis prominent and as wide as
>bes, nodules inconspicuous; axial furrows moderately
^teral lobes horizontal, pleural ridges moderately con-
he anterior pleural margins raised into ridges, and
he pleurae the appearance of being centrally furrowed
being ridged; pleural spines on the first, second and
of pleur» moderately reflected and much smaller than
ted more posteriorly; the latter are very long, hastate,
I intensely fleeted backwards, centrally fluted when
; secondary or anterior spines small, paddle- shaped,
having entire margins, and the appearance of articu-
le pleurae.
n. — Triangular, two and a half to three times as wide as
dated distinctly; axis very prominent, one-half to two-
he length of the pygidium, unsegmented, bearing one
ring; axial furrows faint; side lobes flat, undivided,
pleural ridges present, extending from the ends of the
borders inconspicuous; pleural spines strong, acicular,
, and about as long as half the pygidial width, but
these the border is practically entire, although under a
linute spination or serration is visible along the whole
r. Ratte figured (loc, ciL) two imperfect glabellie of
and referred them to A, mira, Barr., but as will be
Q by a comparison of the descriptions and figures of
sils they are widely dissimilar. This species was after-
EUJterised, fully described and figured by one of us.
pina is so clearly distinct from all the other Australian
the genus that it is unnecessary to point out the
s. Its chief characteristics are : the practically spine-
hK>rders; presence of three pairs of lateral glabella lobes;
irge occipital spines which are borne by a cowl-like
originating at the back of the central glabella lobe,
originating in the occipital ring; the massive principal
n
1i'
m
}
u
Digitized by
Googi
rl8
SI LtJ HI AX TRI LO BITKS,
pleural spines and noo-semited secondary sp
Hf tin ate pyg-idiumj prominent and cl early fac<
Many cep1ialonf> occur from which the ccj
Heparated, and left the occipital ring quite
appearance spineless,
C ioit(/tipina attains a length of two an<
Thf pygidium bears a reiy close resemhlance t
Btichu, Barr,j sp,, in it^ spineless margin 01
R pines.
The cephalon represented in PI. Liv., fig. ;
Hpines that exhibit a decided tendency to cm
those of Sehnop^ltds Buchii, Barr, 3iIore ca
iiui- form may determine the iietiesaity of tran
geimji.
Loc, and Horizoa. — Eowniug Yillage, (
and Upper Trilobite Beds — Bowning Series { =
anfl Yam B^ds, David), ColL—Mitchfilh
Fi^.
Fi^^
Fig.
3.— .
Fi^.
Fi«,
Fi^^
EXPLAJ^ATIOS OF PLATE
Plate L.
—A nefli'Ly ooaiplfjte specimen^ but with th«
and this various p<jrtioaa ol tbe cephjii
CoiL Mifrhdl.
—A eepli&lon wttb one genal Bpixie preserved
A cepbaloii aomewbiit dbtorte4» €oii. Mii
A nearly cotnplete es urn pie ( x 3), ColL M
Parti on uf a thorLix^ B,ud the* pygidium { >c 4
— Portion of n eephalou ( x 2^), OoU. Mitcht.
OOONTOPLKUIU EaTTEIj E^ «MK
— Au almost complete ex&mple^ with the cen
removeil, exhibiting the labruin in
4.—
Digitized by
Google
r R. ETHERIDGE, JUNR., AND JOHN MITCHELL.
71&
Ceratocephala Vogdksi, E, and M,
ion of a cephalon, with the right genal spine preserved and
the right occipital spine indicated ( x 2). ColL Mitchell.
inate distal end of a thoracic pleura, the spines barbed;
slightly enlarged. CoU. MitchelL
Plate LI.
Ceratocephala Vogdesi, E. and M,
ion of a thorax showing the peculiar distal termination of
the axial segments, tubercles of the pleurae, and large and
strong spines of the latter; somewhat reduced. CoU, Austra-
lian Museum^ Sydney.
Ion of another thorax exhibiting the bispinate character of
the distal ends of the pleurie; somewhat reduced. Coll. Mitchell.
lalon showing the nature of the genal and occipital spines
Bknd position of the eyes; slightly reduced. Coll, Mitchell.
last thoracic segment with its perpendicular spines; slightly
reduced. Coll. MitchelL
dium with its barbed spines; slightly reduced. Coll. Mitchell.
trincipal tubercle from one of the pleurse of fig. 1; highly
magnified.
rincipal tubercle from a similar position on fig. 2; highly
magnified.
Odontopleura Rattei, E. and M.
ella without the side lobes, showing granulation and occipital
tubercle; slightly enlarged. Coll. Mitchell.
cheeks; somewhat enlarged. Coll. Mitchell.
Plate lii.
Odontopleura Rattei, E. and M.
iarly complete specimen ( x 2}). Coll. Mitchell.
phalon without the free cheeks, &c. ( x 2J). Coll. Mitchell.
pygidium with strongly developed spines ( x 3). Coll.
MUchell.
ion of the two posterior thoracic segments, and the pygidium
(x2i). Coll. Mitchell.
Odontopleura bowninoensis, E. and M.
four posterior thoracic segments and the pygidium (x2^).
CoU. Mitchell.
tl
m
I
'^
Digitized by
GooglH^
k
ill, )
t
720 fllLDRIAN TRILOBlTKaj
Fig ^, — Portiotj o£ the thurax itrnl pygidinin
grauulation oo tht$ pleura) i'idge»;
Fig. 7.^ — Pygidiuin only, shovrmg pieunvl rid get
iligbtly enlarged. CofL Mit^ihdf.
Fig. 8.^ — Free ebcGk with geual aad miirginal spii
Pkte Lni,
Fig. L^Cflfft from &u impre&sioD of an almost p
of pygidiuin incorrectly sho\Fri; soi
t'ig, 2. — TlioniX and pygidmm, th« two anterior
d.m*uid of pleural ii|»iQea; somewlitl
Fig, 3,— Free cheekj slightly enkrged. ColL MU
Fig. 4. — An almost uompkte exiimpk, with & km,
Btther flidej somewhat cd large il, C<Qt
Fig. 5.^Threc thoracic aeguienta with frmii two
poaitiun; somewhat eolnrged. Co/L
Fig. (J.^Gkbella with its lateral lobea aiid ext
and one free cheukj sligbtly enlarged
FJgt 7. —A 8ci?oud gUliellai slightly enlttrgtj^l. 0£
CERAT<H;Eri[ALuA Jackii, E. m
Fig, S. — Iinp?e»aioii of the cephalonj slightly eoli
CfiRATOCePHALA V00I>E81, A". 4
Fig. 9. — F'ygldimuwith ite large dtJitate apincs^i
MkrhelL
t'£.RATOCEPUALA LOKOtSPINA, Mft
Fig. 10. — ^Pygidium with its axia.1 spines; somt^wh&i
Ce&ATO€£PHALA IMPEDJTA^ E. i
Fig, IL^-Portion of the cephalon, ehowlng gl^h
of occipital apioea; slightly enlarged
Digitized by
Google
B. ETHERIDGE, JUNR., AND JOHN MITCHELL. 721
ther and less perfect specimen; slightly enlarged. Cdl. Mitchell.
lird example; slightly enlarged. Coll. Mitchell.
Plate Liv.
Ceratocephala lonoispina, Mitchell, sp.
on of the cephalon and thorax; slightly reduced. Coll. Mitchell.
lalon less the free cheeks, with the occipital spines in sitUf
be left one showing a tendency to curl under as in the genus
Ultnopeltiai somewhat enlarged. Coll. Mitchell.
lilar specimen; somewhat enlarged. Coll. Mitchell.
cheek, with the eye in situ; somewhat enlarged. Coll.
Mitchell.
,1 end of one of the posterior thoracic pleurae with its enor-
mously elongated spine: somewhat enlarged. Coll. Mitchell.
led cephalon and thorax, with the position of the occipital
ipines indicated; somewhat enlarged. Coll. Oeol. Survey
^iieeii^layidt Brvtbane.
Plato LV.
grams of the cephalon of Odontopleura and of Ceratocephala.
lopleura.
'ocephala.
Reference Letters.
lobe of the glabella, hh. Anterior lateral lobes of the glabella
nt). c€. Median lateral lobes of the glabella, dd. Basal or
ateral glabella lobes, ee. Lateral lobes of the neck ring. /.
ek lobes (in Odontopleura mostly very rudimentary), gg.
hh. Neck furrow, iiii. False furrows, jj. Front lateral
the central lobe of the glabella, kk. Lateral cheek furrows.
>rders with spines, no. Ocular ridge, on. Posterior extension
je present in some Ceratocephala. oo. Eyes. p. Palpebral
lall in Odontopleura. q. Genal spine ridges, r. Neck ring,
ipines. tt. Palpebral furrow, xxxxx. Axial furrows, yy.
sions of the neck furrow, tvw. Genal lobe ridges, joining the
[> the lateral lobes of the neck rings and interrupting the
ions of the neck furrow, fb./s. Front border of the glabella,
taring fine spines, fs.o.fx. Facial sutures, sometimes not
iered as in the case of C. Vogdesi, nobis, ix.ix.ix.ix. Lateral
►ws, seldom more than tMo pairs present, tri. Triangular
nail or absent from Ceratocephala. hv. Branches of the neck
tinuations of the false furrows, tii. Central tubercle of the
r.a;. Thickened borders or ridges of lateral extensions of the
I
I
\.
Digitized by
m
TS\^0 ABBTTIONB TO THE FUNGI
WALEa
By D, HcAlpine.
f Comniumcaled by J. IL Maid
L PUCCIXIA HIEBACM, 3
Hawkweed PuGdnia
On both surfaces of leaves of Hypodiati
Ijer, Wagga Wagga, N*S.W. (Maiden),
fur Kew Scmth Wale^is.
2. CaPNODIUM CALLITBIS^ Mc.
Kurray Hue Capnoditi
(Plate LVi.)
BLack, widely eSiiaed, not readily gepam
pnrtiele^, gi^'ing a s*joty appearance t4> tbc
HijpJur diirk bm\vTi, creeping, interwove
inrmiliform or joints cuImmI^ up t-o W ^ \
^h^.rrtj usually simple, tapering to about \ f
and pale green filanienta alao preseEt; oftei
Gotiidia on l)Oth i>rown and colourle.^s
iHually uni^eptate and oblong, dark yellow
variable in size, 13-28 x 7-13 /i^ on coloui
tate, ablaut 1 1 x fi^ ^. Cemma^ or det.
f I'Oi pien t . Sperniog o n ifi el oisgat-ed - f u.^i f i j r ]
?iplierical, rery dark bi*own, gi'eeni^h at ap:
«bapej 84 130 x 50-G6^. Sp*irtnntia by all
in gelatinous materiul^ 4-4| x I fi. J^j/ck
Hask-hibaped, with bulging part often one-si
Digitized by
Google
BY D. McALPINE.
723
nnge at mouth. Pycnoapores at first colourless, then
id finally yellowish-brown, end cells often colourless,
septate and septa stout, 22-24 x 9-1 1 fi, Perithecia
c coloured but dark green when crushed, and walls
netted, with more or less globular or oval head, often
►y stout body, papillate at apex when ripe and extrud-
f dirty yellow material, 170-280 x 90-156/* or even
SCI fusoid-clavate, sessile, apex rounded, 8-spored
. Sporidia at first colourless, then pale green, finally
1, oblong, constricted at the middle, 3-septate, and
gitudinally divided, often in each division, 17-19 x
)us reproductive bodies are intermixed. Pale green
Ueterobotrys) are also present.
Wis robusta, R.Br. October. Wagga Wagga, N.S.
Laiden).
;he gonidia, detached portions of the hypha probably
ih, and there are many-celled swollen bodies, between
y cells, which likely have the same function. The
% vary considerably in shape, but the rod-like spermatia
aracteristic. The pycnidia are easily recognised by
and usually straight neck, composed of elongated
ments and reaching a length of 190/z, apart from the
I fringed mouth is in contrast to that of the perithe-
is papillate and splits irregularly. The pycnospores
unicellular and colourless, borne at the end of colour-
l filaments. They soon develop two or three septa
! greenish, then finally turn brown on maturity, with
Lstantly. It is interesting to observe that the same
colour are seen in the sporidia. There is a species of
(C, australe, Mont.) found in Australia on Conifers,
•8 from this one in several important respects. The
ire dichotomous, but here they are simple; the sporidia
ate and not constricted, but here they are 3-septate
cted.
ni
\mt
w^
ill
A \
Digitized by
Googl
u
%
72-1
Fig.
I.-
Fig.
2.—
Fig.
3.-
Fig.
4.-
Fi^.
5.'
Fig.
6.-
Fii^.
7*-
FiB^
, 8.-
Ftg.
, 9.-
Fl^.
10.
Fig
.11,
TWO ADDITIONS TO TRK FUKQl
EXPLANATION OF Fid
Capnodtum railUri^t
, Hyplm^ branclied and unbranebed tx&4
-Colourlcaa miinilifonxi lijplm beariog gQ
-UnlB<j|jtate goiiiilia burne by colcinred I
-Detached browu body gerniinating ftiw
tube(xlCKMI).
-SpeinitigoniUDi with Bpenuatitt ( ^ 540),
-b>permat!a ( x 1000).
_Py<.'nidiuai witb coloiu'iefifl fringe lit ffi<
- V*ycno&pores ( k lt)0O|.
-Pyk*tif*apores geniimatiiii* mml\y l»t*
(X 1000).
^Peritbecium (x270).
,— Agt:tt9 M ith S sporifliti ! >' lOCN))*
Digitized by
Google
725
N SOME AUSTRALIAN ELEOTRIN^.
By J. Douglas Ogilby.
le present time all Australian writers on ichthyology
content to follow the author of the British Museum
of Fishes {1859-1870) in collecting all the various
e Eleotrine Gobies in a single large, heterogeneous, and
enus; under the common name Eleotris this is made to
number of fishes, which, although having a general
8 to one another in their habits and mode of life, have
such widely diverse structural peculiarities that the
iy of maintiiining the intimate connection inaugurated
rk, and subsequently adhered to in other important
the same author, becomes immediately apparent to
vhom the opportunity of studying the fishes themselves
'1: '
iiii
iper here submitted, T have, therefore, endeavoured to
to natural groups certain of our common south-eastern
species, in the hope that the proposed genera will
sleus round which to gather a part at least of our
in forms and so facilitate the identification of the
rtaking even this partial revision of our Eliotrincty I
r, placed at a great disadvantage through my inability
Dr. Bleeker's paper on the divisions of the Gobiidie, no
ich is obtainable in Sydney, nor indeed, so far as I am
1 one exist in any of the Australian Colonies. It is
ble, therefore, that one or other of the four genera
aed may be identical with one of Bleeker's, but the
to my fellow-workers in Australia of having a clear
U 'I
ij
■A
Digitized by
Google
-
'
1
-.l
726
ON SOME AUSTRALIAN ELECT
and concise definition of certain forms, wh
tributed over the length and breadth of oui
\ye held to outweigh in importance the r
increasing the synonymy.
The only paper dealing with the diWsions
— as accepted by Australian authors — to wl
the " Review of the Gohiidce of North An
Jordan and Eigenmann,* and I am unable t
five species described below with the genera
Though somewhat irrelevant to the sul:
paper, as set forth in its heading, a short ac
to be met with in the waterholes near
favourite haunts of the fishes of this subi
interesting and instructive, as a proof of
which even a small and to all appearanc
puddle may possess towards elucidating sou
our fresh- water fauna ; and the fact of
brilliantly coloured yet undescribed a speciei
within so short a distance of the metroiX)lii
to the possibilities dependent on a systemati
waterholes and overflow ponds in the more
Colonies, while it is a tangible demonstra
ignorance which prevails among us in regarci
and interesting forms of animal life which
and ponds.
I shall make, therefore, no further apok
here the follo.wing account of a collecting 1
April in company with Mr. J. D. Grant, In
to the Liverpool district, and which pre
unexpected by me.
This visit was paid, by invitation, on the
the Hon. Wm. Long's estate of Chipping X<
taken principally with the object of obtai
* Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus. ix. 1SS6, p. 477; for a
paper I am indebted to the courtesy of the authors
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
727
et, which was said to be found in the George's River
weir at Liverpool and in the adjacent waterholes, and
informant assured me, differed greatly from any of
biting the estuary, in which it was very rarely obtained,
jnly after severe floods, by which a few of these fishes
fresh- water Herrings ( PoiamaJosa novct-hollandicB) are
y swept down over the weir from the upper reaches of
)Is which we netted are merely drinking-places for
er of artificial construction or natural depressions of
, and are fed by the overflow from the river during flood-
emented by the rainfall, or in one instance at least by
hrough the sandy ridge intervening between the water-
be river, the water always maintaining the same level
time of my visit all the pools were very low in con-
)f the long continued drought, only the one to which
las just l)een made being anywhere of a greater depth
jet, and in it, owing to the inequalities of the bottom
esence of snags, assisted by the clearness of the water —
of filtration — we were almost quite unsuccessful, our
)ture consisting of a single example of the Smelt
la) and a young Australian River- Perch ( Percalates
)■
er of these species is known to occur abundantly along
coastal region of south-eastern Australia and northern
but the range of Ketropinna is by no means so well
1, as it has been very generally confounded with
but, in such opportunities as I have enjoyed for observ-
Bsh- water fishes in their native haunts, I have not so
led in detecting the two genera as associating in the
rs. In Macleay's Catalogue, No. 840, Vol. ii. p. 164,
r*7i. Soc, N.S. Wales, vi. 1881, p, ,l*S) the only
I locality given is " Rope's Creek," and we may, there-
t for granted that this was the only place known to the
m which the genus had been recorded outside of New
Digitized by
I. I
Goog
m
728
ON SOME AUSTRALIAN ELEOTR
Zealand. No less than fifteen years previ
Steindachner, in a paper entitled "Zur Fi
Jackson in Australien " (Sitzb. Ak. Wieti, liii.
recorded the species; again, no further menti
made in Macleay's Supplement (i<^<9-f), though
year Johnston's " Catalogue of the Fishes o
Roy. Soc. Tas, 1882) had been published, at
author states that it is " found in the varioi
mania at certain periods of the year." Pers<
these fishes in the stream which flows from th
uiatta water supply; in the Nepean River a
Prospect Reservoir, where they swarm in
numbers, and, as above mentioned, in the
George's River; it may, therefore, be inferr
is an inhabitant of most of our coastal wate]
northward and southward extension has ye
On the latter I am enabled, however, to thi
small example is present among some fishes f
Mr. James A. Kershaw, and the notice accoi
men runs thus — "Pyramid Hill (about 150 m
and north of Bendigo)"; this extension of rai
an interesting addition to our meagre knowl
is much less important than the fact — of wl
information — that the section of country in ^
stands drains into the Murray River, and th
district at least Hetropinnn has succeeded in c;
Range.
It was in the deep pool that we expected t
for which we were especially in search, ai
reasons given above, we were unsuccessful on
can be no doubt that the species is Mugil brei
a very handsome Mullet, remarkable for i
entirely confined to fresh water, which I 8ubs<
common in the upper waters of the Nepean I
* A full account of this species will be given in a \
Muiiilidit now in course of preparation.
Digitized by
Goo^z
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILUY.
729
laces I was further assured that there was a second
Mullet found in the fresh water.
•ee other pools which we fished were of much smaller
s— the largest about twenty-five yards by ten, the
ot a third of that size — and nowhere exceeded four feet
they were, however, crowded with fishes of several
leed it is difficult to imagine whence food could have
lied in sufficient quantity to keep so many individuals
althy condition in which we found them ; the only
limals which I found associated with them were a small
*al(tmo7i, sp.) and a large and handsome water-beetle
ftes scutellaris), and though these were brought ashore
e weeds in considerable abundance, their numbers,
terially supplemented from outside, were quite insuffi-
ring about the results which we witnessed,
it of numbers the ubiquitous Carp {Carassms aiiratm)
greatly exceeded all the other species together ; they
I sizes and of all tints, from a dull olive-green or brown
mong the latter being some of the largest and most
coloured individuals that I have ever seen. These
m in most of the fresh waters of the metropolitan and
Lng districts, usurping the place and consuming the food
ishes; introduced from abroad like the rabbit and the
hey have similarly thriven and multiplied, and, but for
e of the element in which they live and their distaste
>ility to live in purely salt water, would doubtless have
spread with equally disastrous results to the native
i in the face of this and of the fact that they are useless
le " Fisheries Act " now before the country proposes to
e " Carp " and makes it penal to offer them for sale if
ounces in weight or by analogy to destroy them.* In
e Carp ( Cyprinus cafpio)^ a species of considerable value as a
nd which with the Small-headed Mullet (Mugil brevicepftjj the
ca vulgaris), and the Gourami ( Osphroitemiis ol/ax) might with
be introduced into all Government tanks, especially in the
bricts — has never been acclimatised in any part of the colonies.
\
I (I
III
I ( \
Digitized by
Googl
m
730
ON SOME AUSTRALIAN ELEOT
^l
j>^
place of this, it should be made punishable t
into any waters of the colony at present free
regulations should be at once issued to all c
ment tanks prohibiting its introduction ther
Both species of fresh-water Eel {Am
remhardtii) were taken, the latter being, as
in this district, much the larger. The Long-
Eel is the common eel of the New South Wale
so that nine out of every ten exposed for
markets l>elong to this species, which attai
least fifteen pounds, whilst with us a s]
exceeding two pounds is a rarity, thoug
Johnston {Proc. Boy. Soc. Tas. 1882, j), 61)
tlie enormous weight of thirty pounds in soi
Bi)th Macleay and Tenison Woods have co
with australisy from which it may at once be
anterior position of the origin of the dorsal
far in advance of that of the anal instead oi
as in australis. Roughly speaking, au8ti
form, being the common fresh- water Eel o:
and South Australia, while rdnhardtii occu]
on the east coast from Sydney northwards t
To return to the Eleotrince : —
The name " Gudgeon " is very generally
Australia for these little fishes, having be
them by the earlier colonists on account of j
tlieir mode of life as well as a fancied
appearance to the European Gudgeon {Gobi
Sexual and seasonal differen
fishes distinctive characters by which the se:
externally are not common, but, as far as t
in this paper are concerned, the Australii
exception to this general rule, the shape a]
papilla being an accurate guide to the sex;
proper (Eleotrii and Butii) of Bleeker, this
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
731
a,r in the male, short, broad, and posteriorly emarginate
emale, while in the Carp-Gudgeons (i Carassiopsi) it is
n both sexes, with the hinder border emarginate, but that
ale is so much the longer that its lobes embrace the origin
lal fin. In some species, also, there is a marked prolonga-
ome of the fin-rays in the male fish.
g the spawning season the cheeks in both sexes, but
pecially in the males, become to a greater or less extent
vhiie the genital papilla of the female develops one or
ies of small supplementary papillae, forming a fringe.
facts should be carefully borne in mind by anyone
ig or identifying a species from a single individual.
5 d i n g. — I have been unable to find any account of the
J habits of the Eleotrids, or the means employed, if any,
e the safety of the eggs and newly hatched young and to
gainst hybridisation, but the fact that in a single small
ny pairs of these fishes, belonging to three different
were simultaneously engaged in spawning, and that no
las ever been recognised, clearly suggests that nests of
t are formed for the reception of the eggs.* Where the
situated and whether the ova when deposited are watched
the parents must be left for future investigation to decide^
e was no appearance of any such construction among the
rawn ashore by the net.
ided is a synopsis of the genera proposed in this paper : —
iominal vertebrae more numerous than the caudal; sexes
issimilar in colour, similar in the shape of the genital
apilla.
Head deeper than wide ; mouth small; outer series of
mandibular teeth slightly enlarged; gill-openings narrow;
six branchiostegals; genital papilla large; head partially
scaly
Carassiops, p. 732
IB known to be the case with some at least of the allied marine
i.r I
ft
f f
.11
/
Digitized by Google |
a
732
ON SOME AUSTRALIAN ELEOTB
ii. Abdominal vertebrae less numerous tha
similar in colour, dissimilar in the s
papilla. *
A. Head as wide as deep; mouth small ;
slightly enlarged; gill-openings nar
tegals; genital papilla large; head ;
a. First dorsal with 7 rays; fourth \
and filiform; pectoral with not
scales large; cheeks and interorbi
a. First dorsal with 6 rays; fourth
duced; pectoral with not less t
moderate; cheeks mostly, interoi
naked ...
A'. Head wider than deep; mouth large
six branchiostegals; genital papilla
entirelj^ naked
0
Carassiops, gen.nov
Eleotris, sp. auctt.
Body oblong and compressed, the back re
small, compressed, much deeper than wide, re
small and oblique, the lips thin ; premaj
maxillaries narrow, with the distal end expost
wards; lower jaw but little the longer; ja
villiform teeth, the outer mandibular series
front; lower pharyngeals forming together a
the outer and symphyseal series strong and ho
separated, the anterior tubular; eyes lateral ;
the head armed ; gill-openings narrow, ex
below the angle of the preoijercle, the isthmi
interorbital regions; six branchiostegals; psei
small; gill-rakers short, stout, and simple,
with vi, i 9-10 rays, the spinous ones flexible;
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
73 5
le second dorsal, with i 10-11, rays; ventral fins well
, not in contact basally, inserted behind the base of the
with i 5 rays, the fourth soft ray produced and filiform;
fins moderate and pointed, with 13 or 14 rays, the
les the longest; caudal fin rounded, the peduncle strong,
apilla large, scales large and somewhat deciduous, those
1 a little larger than those of the trunk; head partially
.les of the head and anterior part of the body cycloid,
nder ciliate<i. Vertebrae 25 (14 + 11).
0 logy. — Varassius, a Carp; <»i/r, resemblance.
— Eleolris comp7'e88U8, Krefil.
i b u t i o n. — Coastal regions of Eastern Australia.
Carassiops longi, sp.nov.
Long's Carp-Gudgeon.
9. A. i 10. P. 13-14. Sc. 27-29/8. Vert. 14/11.
oderate, the tail not conspicuously compressed. Length
y'^ to 3^^^, depth of body 3f to 4 in the total length;
head li to 1^, width of head 1^ to 2, of the slightly
terorbital region 3 J to 4|,* diameter of eye 3 1 to 4 J in
h of the head ; snout much broader than long, very
ounded in front, not depressed, as long as to as much as
1 of a diameter longer than the eye. Maxillary not
to the vertical from the anterior margin of the eye, its
to 3i in that of the head. Ten gill-rakers on the lower
: the anterior arch, all of them simple and tooth-like,
e between the origin of the first dorsal fin and the
of the snout is as long as or a little less than its distance
base of the last soft ray; the fourth spine is the longest,
n the length of the head and reaching when laid back
e origin of the second dorsal fin in the ^, 1 i to 2 in the
not reaching as far as the second dorsal in the J; in the
renth soft ray is the longest, as long as the head, in
* 4f in one specimen.
e
>
Digitized by
Google
4
731
ON SOME AUSTRALIAN ELfi
ihi' g tho second and third are the bogisa
tlu' final fin nriginateH a littli* liehiiid the
n\\ reiipects ^imiJar to it: fourth v<?iitral
ihrtii the third or fifths longer than the h
hF\'oiid the vent in the (J, flbortfir than th
or not quite to the vent in the 5 : pec ton
ra} H the kingest, as long as or a Httlo
ventral ray^ reaching to or beyond the vea
the second ih>rHal in the ^^ to beneath the
g : cauihil tin large and rounded, ofi Im;
tlian the head; caudal petlunele shorter j
lIijiM iji the female, as long as or a tittle
its depth Vi to If in the ^, l^\^ to 2^ 1
(lenital papilla lar^e and oblong, noteh*?<l
is simple and passes along either side of t
the jj, double, papilhisie, and fhje^ not eK
tin in the g. All the scales imbricate, tl
tlie opercle), thrcnit, and anterior part of
the others.
jj. Gi-eenish -yellow, with the edges of ti
nape, and iiell^' orange; a pui^^le si3ot on
in tlie axil of tlie pectoral present or abs©
(irange, with a wide purple marginal \mi
teriorly with white spots^ the extremities
i'luiflal Jin vellowish-gray with irregularly
miLToseopiic spots; pectoralK and ventrals
g, Yellowish-greenj the upper scales v
viiklet spot, which, when pi'esent, gra/Ji
sirlc?4 ; below grayish-white ; upper aurf-ai
opercles gi*ay, both raoi-e or less cloudal
witli a goldeu liand on the ^iides of the
bright ycHow, witl\ a svide marginal vii
wdth some scattered dot?*, the posterior wi
by irrei;ular gi'oups of similar dots; aaia!
ytdlnw po^iteriorly iuid ^videly roaj^gined
times a duiiky axillary ^pot.
Digitized by VjOOQIC
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY. 735
^1.1 (
isome species can be at once distinguished from com-
vhich it is the southern representative, by its more
ly, that of compressus, the type of which I have com-
my specimens, havinp; a depth of 3^ in the length,
epth of the head is almost equal to its length ; the
irements are maintained in two examples from the
jr in the Macleay collection.
Dr. Franz Steindachner described a species of Caras-
!ape York, for which he proposed the name of Eleotris
* and this northern form appears to approach more
tic Sydney species than to Krefft's; in fact at a later
)f the same volume Steindachner himself confuses the
id southern fishes by recording two examples of brevi-
Port Jaekson.
nnals and Magazine of Natural History (4) xv. 1875,
O'Shaughnessy ^states that the breviroslris of Stein-
identical with the compressus of Krefft, but for the
sn aboN'e, as well as on account of the larger scales of
I cannot agree with him.
)f uniting the different forms in a single species of
ry variability, I prefer, at least for the present, to
3ur distinct but closely related species of Carp- ,
lamely: — (1) longi, from the metropolitan district of
Wales: (2) compressus, from the Clarence, Richmond, 1 '
River districts; (3) breviroslris, from the Mary River
n Museum t and ? Challenger — and Port Denison —
^ape York, — Steindachner — and (4) elevatus, Macleay,
)arwin, North-western Australia.
d nine examples of this handsome species from one of
les on the estate of the Hon. Wm. Long on the 24th
t, and have much pleasure in dedicating it to that
in remembrance of the pleasant afternoon spent at
L>rton.
I
• Sitzb. Ak. VVien, Ivi. i. 1867, p. 314. IB*
i..^
wo small bleached specimens in very bad condition. (^^^■t
Digitized by
Googl
(36
ON HOMfi AUSTMALI.i^f ELi
J
^
The* differ'ence in coluiii' between the se
was only when examining ray specimena o
I recognised the rehitionship ; this in
duriiit^ the spawuing season than at gthei
The dark purplish ground colour whi
feature, in the males at leiust, of both cov
in entirely al)seiit in fonf/f\ its place being
brilliant is this* coloiu^ that it wast only wi
per8U4tde many persons that they were no
enough, a ^^mall Bpeeimerij which had evi
accident in its youth, had partially repn>^
Golden Carp known as the ** Telesi-ope fi
duced in front of the head.
The spedraons measured from 82 t*> 1(
all full of spawn.
The types are in my possession.
Krefftius, gen.
Ekoiriif, sp. anrtt.
Bofly oblong, com pressed posteriorlyj t
in front of the florsiil fins, rounded Imli
alKiut as wide as deep, the ?^nout m
depreH,seil; mr^uth small and oblic|ne, the 1
slightly protractile ; maxillarie:^ riaiTON
exposed and bent forwards; lower jaw a
with a y)anfl of sniall htjoked teeth, the o
iixe<i; lower pliaryngeal>i forming t<;jf,'ethf
armed with small aeuto diced teeth, the j
Heries more or 1e«s enlarged; nostrils wit] el
valvular; eyes lat4^!rai; none of the Iwiie^
openings extending forwards t-o below the
Uie isthmus a little wider than the h
Vm ' a n L' h i OS t egal s ; p se u d ol>ran cJi ia? pr e sen t ,
»toiU, and sennilale. Dor^ fine siajpftmi
H| inous nnt's ttexiblc; anal fin commencii
the second dorwal^ with i 8 ra^ s; the la^i
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
737
anal fins divided to the base ; ventral fins not in
U}', inserted a little behind the root of the pectorals,
ys, the fourth produced and filiform; pectoral fins
;h 15 or 16 rays, the middle ones the longest; caudal
the peduncle strong. Genital papilla large, trian-
male, oblong in the female. Scales large and adherent,
tail not much larger than those of the trunk; head
Iv, the snout naked; scales of the head and anterior
he body cycloid, the remainder ciliated. Vertabrte
I o g y. — Dedicated to the late Mr. Gerard Krejfft, to
^ the honour of having first pointed out the differences
;ain of the Eleotrids of New South Wales.
Kleotris australisy Krefft.
ution. — Coastal region of New South Wales.
Krefftius australis.
li^tralis, Krefil, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1864, p. 183;
lu, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, iii. 1878, p. 384
:Ma<;leay, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, v. 1880, p. 617
Ogilby^ Catal. Fish. N.S. Wales, p. 36, 1886.
Striped Gudgeon.
vii, i 8. A. i 8. P. 15-16. Sc. 31-33/8-9.
ut and moderately deep, the tail compressed,
eiid 3f to 3|, depth of body 3| to 4 J in the total
as deep as or a little deeper than wide, its width \\
ji the slightly convex interorbital region 4 to 4^,
eye 41 to 4| in the length of the head; snout much
1 long, very obtusely rounded in front, . not or but
ed, from one-tenth to one-third of a diameter longer
. Maxillai-y extending to or not (juite to the vertical
erior margin of the eye, its lengtli 3 to 3*^ in that of
light or nine gill-rakers on the lower branch of the
, the front ones reduced to spiny knobs. The space
i .1
id (
Digitized by
Google^^fc^
738 ON SOME AUSTRALIAN ELI
between the oi-igin of the first dorsal ai
snout is a little more than its distance fi
soft ray J outer border of the first dorsal
to 2^^ in the length of the head, the last
back in the ^ to, in the 9 not quite to
dorsal; the rays of the soft dorsal increa
the last, which is 1 ^j^ to 1 § in the head,
fourth — rarely the fifth — which are 1§
anal fin originates below the second raj
the penultimate ray in the ^, the third o
longest, as long as those of the soft doi
considerably longer than the third or fif
filament; in the ^ it roaches well beyonc
as the head, in the Q to or not quite
one-fifth less than the head : pectoral f
rays the longest, reaching to or not quite
dorsal interspace, its length IJ to IJ in t
tin rounded, 1^^^ to 11 in the length of t]
♦* long as or as much as one tifth shorter thar
2 in the length. Genital papilla large; 1
than the eye, and nearly twice as long as
truncated, much shorter than the eye, an
1 broad in the J. Scales large, not larger
/ sides of the body; those of the head, na]
smaller, and with very delicate concenti
with coarser longitudinal striae; scales o
and cheeks smaller than those of the occi
Upper surface rich brown or purple
greenish-gold on the sides, gray below
lighter border; each of the lateral scales
spot or short streak forming together I
which originate behind the pectorals bei
and persistent : between these bands 1
bright gold; cheeks and opercles strongl]
latter often clouded by more or less
] microscopic violet dots; a purplish l)and
Digitized by
Google
i
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY. 739
the base of the pectoral and sometimes a second
to the axil; dorsal rays yellow, the spinous portion
es of spots, the posterior of which are chestnut; the
vith four or five series of subequal chestnut spots or
series of large and numerous small scattered spots; •
Jet, the rays with alternate transverse bars of white
I chestnut spots; anal fin orange in the ^, golden in
broad lilac or gray marginal band; ventral fins violet,
;er borders white or golden ; pectoral fins yellow
h gray and with a basal purple band which is
a conspicuous broad stripe of orange or gold, behind ^
I or less distinct dusky band may be present; a large
[1 the axil of the pectoral and another at the root of
esent or absent,
ption of the colouration given above is drawn up
of specimens taken during the breeding season, and
lerefore, the nuptial dress of this fine species,
e of any diflference in colour — which indeed is a
of shade — an analysis of the above description shows J *
e fish may at all times be distinguished from the ;
J two following characters : — ^
ape and size of the genital papilla; and f
•eater comparative length of the tin rays, especially
posterior portion of the soft dorsal and the anal, and
ft ray of the ventrals.
1 to these, the caudal peduncle appears to be distinctly
deeper in the adult male than in a female of the
ropolitan district these Gudgeons deposit their spawn
tter half of April and the beginning of May, and as
mportant function has been completed they retire to
cjuarters and do not again make their appearance
juing spring ; during the intervening months they
jent and cannot be taken either by hook or net, but
to say precisely whether they merely conceal them-
;tones and snags or in holes in the bank or completely
W'
Digitized by
Goog\4 'J.|
740
Qir SOME AldrnALTAN ELKt
hury tbem&elves beiit^ath the mud \ I an
Wlieve that the latter i;* the true solulioii
tliat their alxstinence, T^hether enforce*! c
e fleets on tliem ih» prt»\ etl by the perfect c
rtre when tliev refipfKf'ar with the first wan
KreflW Htripetl Giulgeon va abundant in
the nei^dihtiurhood of 8y(iney. ami eJtt^^nd
jit least as ffir a#i the Clarence River, froiu
oljt^mecl hy its original deseriljer; it ap|
waterlioles and Rlugt^i'sh creeks to clearer i
iiH, therefore, moii? distiiietly a denizen of
\ iciijity of the coast thaii is the next speci
M3' examjilcs were taken from waterh<
which T found them almndant, an also tl
lliver alxiVi* the weir. I have also examii
neigldx^urhi.Kxi of Port Stephen^i from Ho
River, and t'rnin Nowni, a§ well m^ Kn-i
\M\\\ the Bf^tanv Swamps,
The largest of these examples mea^sun
the description is drawn up fr**m fin exa
speuinierjM ranj^ing from that size down to
MuLoOA, gen.Qov.
fijfsatriit^ sp, auctt.
Uij(ly elotigate-oblring, atront^ly coinpi
bark br<»/id iiiid almwt t\at in fnmt of t
hehind; hi 'ad modenite, alioyt as deep as '^
t^ep^e8^^e<b mouth Hmall and obliijue, fchu lij
Hli;*:ld]y protractile; inaxillarieH nam>w, 1
thi! ilis^tal extreruity exposed; Itiwer javs' I
a band of small curved leetK the outer
and tixed; lower pliaryngealH furming^ t«j
patch, armed witlt Hmall, acutt*, fixetl t*
jiy m p 1 lyseai ^se riei3 e n 1 nrged ; n oi^t r 1 1 n wid«l j
V a iMd ar ; eye s s n pet"o-l a t eral ; none of t
anne<lj giHupeninga extending ft ir wards t<
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
741
:he isthmus twice as wide as the interorbital region;
ostegals; pseudobranchiae present, small; gill-rakers
and serrulate. Dorsal fins separate, with vi, i 8-9
inous ones flexible; anal tin commencing well behind
I the second dorsal, with i 8-9 rays; the last soft ray
id dorsal and anal fins divided to the base; ventral
intact basally, inserted below the root of the pectorals,
yys, the fourth the longest, but not produced into
lents; pectoral fins rounded, with 18 or 19 rays, the
the longest; caudal fin rounded, the peduncle strong.
11a large, triangular in the male, oblong in the female,
rate and adherent, those of the occiput about as large
the tail and a little larger than those of the trunk;
\y scaly, the interorbital region, snout, and anterior
le cheeks naked; scales of the head, nape, and throat
the rest ciliated and finely carinated ; head with
ries of small pores. Yertebrse 28 (12 -h 16).
ogy. — Named after the district in which the typical
irst obtained and where it is abundant.
Eleotris coxii, KrefTt.
u t i o n. — Coastal region of New South Wales.
MULGOA coxii.
oxii, Krefft, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1864, p. 183;
r, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, v. 1880, p. 618 (1881);
Catal. Fish. N.S. Wales, p. 36, 1886.
ichardsonii, Steindachner, Sitzb. Ak. Wien, liii. L
455, c. fig.; Ogilby, I.e.
astersiij Macleay, I.e. p. 622; Ogilby, I.e.
Cox's Gudgeon.
L, i 8-9. A. i 8-9. P. 18-19. Sc. 37-40/11.
t and moderately elongated, the tail compressed,
ead 3§ to 3/^, depth of body 4| to 5^ in the total
as wide as or a little wider than deep, its width 1 J
Digitized by
Google
^k
742
ON SOME AUSTRAI*IAH ELEC
to 1 J, that of the flat mterorbital region 7
<?ye 4 to 4 1 in th<? length of the head; sin
long J roimde<^l in fiTint and slightly depres
twofifths of a diameter longer than the
reaching to the \'ertical from the anterior
length 3 J to 3 i in that of the hetid, Eigli
the lower hraneh of the anterior arch* tb
>ierrul&te knobs The space between the o
fin and the extremity of the snout is as long i
its diatancfi frt^m the baise of the last soft r
first doi'Sftl fin rounded, the third oi' fourth
:;^ij in tin? length of the head* antl the la
TefK*heK in the ^ to^ in the 5 not nuit-e tu I
<ior8al; in the ^J the fourtli and fifth, in
thirtl raya of the i^eeond dorsal are the h
fiead : the anal fin originates below the tl
dtji'sal; the sixth and seventh rays are the
soft dorsal rays : fourth ventral ray not n
either sex, it4§ length 1 j to ti in the he^d
t^x tending to the vertical from t!ie origin c
not quite so far, their length in the (J sulje*
one-iifth shorter tlian that of the head : c
11 in the length of the head; the pedunclt
little shorter than the head, itg deptli 2
(tenital papilla triangular, as long or neai
and much longer than wide in the r^J H^
or less than two-thirds of the eye, and w
longer than wide in the J, In which t!
conea\e. Scales of the opercle unerjiial tti
anrl more or less non-inibricate; pogteriof
with rather small, dt3eply era bedded, non-im
of sTTiall clrisely set pores from the mumt rtt
of the eye, extending backwards Ijetween t \
to the i^houlder.
Purple to olive-green aljove^ ultramarine
the fiitleH sometimes tinged with yellow
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
743
are everywhere powdered with minute dusky dots ;
or without a series of dark blotches; a similar series of
ess irregularly arranged, often concurrent blotches
ays present along the middle of the sides and ending
lark blotch at the root of the caudal fin; side of head
'ith two oblique dark bars, the upper from the postero-
igle of the eye to the axil of the pectoral, forming a
5 spot on the upper half of the base; the lower from
Jong the inferior margin of the eye to the edge of the
) interspace sometimes as dark as the bars; chin purple;
otch on the gill-rakers; dorsal fins, the first with a
ge to pale yellow or hyaline dark-edged median band,
with two or three similar but narrow bands near the
iter half clouded with purple or violet; caudal yellowish-
ely ornamented with a network of more or less regular
; anal stone-gray or vinous, tipped with violet, often
iterior ray brown and a median posterior golden patch;
jlet or gray, sometimes washed with gold towards tlie
als olive-green, with or without a dusky shade on the
and with a more or less brilliant golden basal band.
m brown.
le the more brilliant colours — the purple, blue, and
ly be taken as the prerogative of the male fish, but
always the case, one or two females in my possession
as brightly marked as their partners,
pecimens were obtained during the spring, and I cannot
ay whether any difference in colouration takes place
breeding season.
ies has been exceptionally unfortunate in its describers;
o obtained his examples from Dr. James C. Cox —
hem as having seven rays in the anterior dorsal fin;
cimen, which came from the Mulgoa Creek, a tributary
€an River, into which it falls not far from Penrith,
bhers from Rope's Creek in the same district, still
>eLs in Krefft's own handwriting, are fortunately in
nd possess six rays only in every instance ; he also
^^
Digitized by
Google
744
ON SOME AUSTRALIAN ELEO
describes the head as being scaly, which
greater part of the cheeks, the interorbital
are naked.
Two years subsequently Dr. Franz Steinc
tion of Kleotris richarcisonii, gives the num
dorsal as seven in the letterpress, while i
(unnamed and unnumbered) six are correct
other material difference between Steindac
mine except in the comparative measureme
region, the width of which according to hi
diameter of the eye, while a reference to th
show that I make it much less at all ag<
possibly be explained by a difference in tl
ment employed, the width in my descripti<
of the bony space only.
Finally Sir William Macleay, in diagnos:
again falls into the same error, giving sev
spinous dorsal rays; of the five examples \\
in the University Museum and undoubtec
which Macleay took his description, not a
than six rays. Rope's Creek, whence the
were brought, is one of the original local i tie
came.
From the shape of the genital papilla, i
authors refeiTed to above, it is evident tl
were tiiken in every case from female exam{
Cox's Gudgeon is very generally distril
entire network of streams and ponds conn
Hawkesbur}', and wherever found appea
Hitherto I have failed to find it east of th(
the Nepean and Wollondilly from the Pan
Rivers, and am, therefore, sceptical as to
Rronte Lagunes as asserted by Krefft; as
goes, this species is confined to the upper w
i)ury, where it replaces Krpfftius australis, '
ing species along the littoral zone, the rar
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
745
g in a kind of neutral zone which lies somewhere about
le of Penrith, where both species occur abundantly,
the specimens enumerated above, I have to thank Mr.
Jooey for three examples obtained in the neighbourhood
i; and more especially am I indebted to Mr. M. P.
f Burragorang, for three magnificent series forwarded
) months of October and November from the Wollon-
" a small creek in the mountains away from the river
" These series are fully illustrative of the growth of
tween the lengths of 33 and 138 millimeters, and the
y of examining them in a fresh condition has enabled
oughly satisfy myself as to the identity of richardsonii
Vs species.
ree specimens have been examined in the preparation
icle, the largest measuring just 180 millimeters.
Ophiorrhinus, gen.nov.
8j). auctt.
ther elongate, compressed posteriorly, the back broad
1 front of the dorsal fin, rounded behind ; head very
strongly depressed, much wider than deep, the snout
very obtuse; mouth large and but little oblique, the
iremaxillaries but little protractile; maxillaries narrow,
distal end exposed and linear ; lower jaw much the
rs with a broad band of cardiform teeth, all of which are
5r pharj'ngeals forming together a subtriangular patch,
b small, stout, hooked teeth, a few at the apex and
symphysis somewhat enlarged ; nostrils moderately
the anterior valvular ; eyes sublateral ; none of the
ihe head armed; gill-openings extending forwards to
jfore the angle of the mouth, the isthmus about half as
interorbital space; six branchiostegals; pseudobranchiae
lall: gill-rakers short and rather slender, mostly serru-
sal fins separate, with vii, i 9-10 rays, the spinous ones
lal fin originating behind the second dorsal, with i 9-10
ist soft rays of the second dorsal and anal fins divided
Digitized by
Google
%
i
w
^
4
7iG
OK SOME AUSTRALIAN ELEO'
u* t)ifi ba,st*; vefltnil fina small, not in coi
bfiifiatij or somewliat in front oi the l>a,^e
i 5 raj hi, thc^ fourth soft v&y the tongeat,
filifonn; pectoral fms large and pointefl, «
niiddiG ones the longest; caudal tin n:mndi*«
w lender. Genital impilla small, Scales ni«
fcho^e of the tail much larger than tho«e of 1
except a portion of the occiput^ naked; hk
cycloid and smooth in fi'ont, imV>ricate and
niuciferoua system of head well develop^etL
E t y m o 1 o g }%— o<^tr, a ynake; ^tV, snuu t
Type. — ElminH grandicep^^ Kreflft^
XKatributio n. — Coastal re^on of sot
The folloi^ing analysis will suffice to dist
\ii'V% d esc ri Vied : —
Width of head 1|'1|, of interorhit^il n
fourtii ventral ray IJ-lf, of caudal |
length of the head; inner *5eries of t^el
rakers; scales^ 42 or le^^ along the midi
Width ut head \^% of interorbital i'
foui'fch ventral ray 2-2|, of caudal |
length uf the head ; all the teeth sul
scalf>« 13 or more along the middle of
OpBIORRHINUa GBAKDIQ!
Elmtt'^ii ^randice/Wj Krefft, Prix\ Kool
p. 183; Macle^y, Proc, Linn. Hoc. N.Bi
(1881); Ogilby, CataL FibL N.B. Wa!
Flat-headed Qudgeou
D. vii. i !>-lL\ A. i 9. R 19.
Hiifiy !Tmd*>rately elongate, ta^xM'ing f
tail Htnjngly cj*mpre&sed. Length uf h<
Digitized by
Google
M'
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
747
; in the total length; depth of head 2^^ to 21 (^), 2^
width of head 1| to IJ (^J), If to 1§ (j), of inter-
on 43 to 4 J ((J), 5 to 5f (2), diameter of eye 4§ to5i
gth of the head; snout broad, rounded in front, and
essed, one-half to three-fifths of a diameter longer than
Iklaxillary extending to the vertical from the posterior
the eye (3), the middle of the eye ($), its length
[^), 2 to 2^ (2) in that of the head. The teeth of the
)s are the largest, those preceding them growing
smaller. Eleven or twelve gill-rakers on the lower
he anterior arch. The space between the origin of the
fin and the extremity of the snout is greater than its
om the base of the last soft ray; outer margin of the
rsal convex, the second or thinl ray the longest, 2 J to
ength of the head, and reaching when laid back in the
16 2 ^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^ tihe origin of the second dorsal; in
seventh and eight soft rays are the longest, 1^ to IJ,
le third and fourth are the longest, 2^^ to 2| in the
the head : the anal fin commences a little behind the
the second dorsal and is in all respects similar to it :
bral ray not greatly produced beyond the third or fifth
arly reaching to the vent in either sex, its length 1 J to
of the head: middle pectoral rays the longest; they are
luch longer than the fourth ventral ray, reaching well
vertical from the origin of the second dorsal, and 1^
e length of the head, in the 2 suljequal to the fourth
r, reach to or not quite to the vortical from the dorsal
and 1 J to 1§ in the head : caudal rounded, 1^^^^ to 1^
th of the head; the peduncle rather slender, not dLffer.
iably in both sexes, its length 1| to 1| in that of the
epth 2 J to 25 in its length. Genital papilla very small
ular in the (J, oblong and notched in the 2> ^^ which
wha,t larger. Scales small and irregular anteriorly;
he tail with an angular border; occipital scales small,
)edded, and non-imbricate, extending forwards almost
k«
/
.XJ
Digitized by V^jOC C
v I
746
ON SOME AOSTBALIAK ELBCJ!
Pale reddish- brown abov^, yellt*wish hv\
everywhere derif^ely punctiilatf'<l with hla
often eoncun'eritj forming two nioro oi' lesi
dark ftpotsj, one along the donwtl profile^
middle of the body, the latter t^^niuimliti
ftlwfi}^^ pn*,sent at the Ijaae of the eiiudal
brown Imnda from the eye acrusss the opep
first dorsal pale yellow with a biihjil, nrediai
biind; the seeond similar but ^^itli four 0
€/iudal with about eight irregida^r tnin»vft
form a netw*urk; anid and \e^tr/Ll^ gray, wi
tsfopic dn^ky d*>t8; peotnjfals yi'llnw^ with
'hirker basal band.
In the breeding ac^ason the upjior surf a
lin^i are deeply tingetl with aahnufj colour.
I found this to Ije tlie most abiUKlftut spc
near Livej-poolon the c>ccaiiionof the \isit a1
like the twu other speeies obtttiiit-d iit thi*
Imiiily engaged in tlie dutiesi of reprcHJuc
obtained i\ numljcr of j'oung bpecirnensj
It'ngtli fi'oni a wat^rhole at Camden Park, I
iidults.
The FJat-headiHl (Jud^eon i«an iuhabilaii
j^hed of New South Wak^s from the Uieh
KiefFt recoi'ils it— south wanls; it la abu!jd;i
district^ and the limit of its range iidand a]
-similar to that of Kre;ffUn^ aMJ»/^**'iV or nxt
III about fuie hundred feet above the level *>
iimeh further j^outhward it range!* 1 aoA un
Thi^i apticies never attains to Uit* aijce of f
lar^'i^st example^ of tweTSty three utiH^^fyi
the above description, Karely measuring 10<
• w
OmuQRHmsvH sumcm
Mrotrifi ftff^iirrpH^ Omitalriaii, Pruc. ZooL i
lH7:i, p. 12G (1873) ; Mocleay, Pt\>c. I
Digitized by
Google
II
BY J. DOUGLAS OOILBY. 749 - 1
0, p. 619 (1881); Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc. Vict. (2) ii.
p. 29.
lodon iiudiceps, Bleeker. ^
Tarra Gudgeon.
vii, i 9-10. A. i 9. P. 19. Sc. 4347/12-13.
xlerately elongate, tapering from the shonlder, the KlH^^I 1 1 V
y compressed. Length of head 3 to 3^, depth of body ' ^^JB J
the total length; depth of head 2 to 2iJ, width of head _ I iC
interorbital region 5J to 6J, diameter of eye 4| to 4^'^ ; *
jth of the head; snout broad, rounded in front, and ; >
depressed, one- third to one-half of a diameter longer
eye. Maxillary extending to the vertical from the
ird to the posterior fourth of the eye, its length 1^^^ to
^f the head. All the teeth are subequal in size. Seven
-rakers on the lower branch of the anterior arch. The
?en the origin of the first dorsal and the extremity of
i greater than its distance from the base of the last soft
margin of the spinous dorsal gently rounded, the
•d, or fourth ray the longest, 2| to 2 J in the length of
tnd reaching when laid back nearly to, to, or a little
origin of the second dorsal; the seventh or eighth soft
e longest, l^jj to 2 J in the length of the head : the
omences J)ehind the origin of the second dorsal and is
ects similar to it : fourth ventral ray but little pro-
>nd the third and fifth, not nearly extending to the
her sex, its length 2^^ to 2i in that of the head :
oral rays the longest, reaching nearly to, to, or a little
vertical from the origin of the second dorsal, and are
ri the length of the head : caudal rounded, 1 J to 14 in
of the head; the peduncle rather slender, its length 1^
lat of the head, its depth 2^^^ to 2 J in its length,
pilla triangular in the (J, oblong and crenulate in the
small and very irregular anteriorly, some of those on
h an angular border; occipital scales deeply embedded
bricate, extending forwards beyond the preopercle.
Digitized by
I
Google jlBjL
N I
r50
OK SOME AUSTRALIAN ELKO
Olive-green or broina above, the sides |
jmrple above, ahading into violet Ijeneathj
faint dusky blotches, only thtit in front of
♦ if tlie cautliil fin at all coospicuous; first
tln^e longitudinal series of purplish or che
|iale ^'rayish-i^en with four serien of sim
caudal J aual, and \'entral fins graj", some tin
i if the rayt^ violet ; pectorals grayish-gr©€
<larker.
This m the only Eleotrid which has as ye
from Victoria^ nor ao far as I know have
f:o- workers been more fortunate, though 1
lietsn recoil led fi'um the Yarxa hy Europ<
ri/priiwides by Klunzinger and mfJbourhtiti
This Gutlgeon h very abundant in tlu* "^
Im.' any doubt its to the ideutity of my aj)e<
Castelnau; tlierc are, however, Apveral fun
iieeil exf>lan?iLtionj as fodlowe : —
(1) In Caat^hjau's description the in ten
\m ** one -third" of the length of the heat
only half that width;t thia may be explaii
to that suggested as the cause of difference
de,scription uf EUotrm rlchanhonil and
(see p. 7i4},
(2) The apparently larger mm of the i
easily capable of explanation by the f»W3t th
nient of the length of the hejud is takan fn
pi-ojecthig mandiiile, mine from that of th*
• It 13 oai2 of the most retii ark able problems
Hih lit&ratiirt^ Ijovv tbe continental uatunilisU, :
from aitch well worked localitiefl §a Port Jk
hi variably sui^ceeJ hi ohtahiiag Hslie»» wliich wi
ledge, and despitt^ that having been oact: rccartli
nought for^ are tuiahle to fiad.
+ Ca«telniiu'fl woril&^** cyea cousideraldy i»pii
or other bting ntarjy equiil tt> the thirtl of t\\e.
[uthcr liinbiguoiiB^ but there ajui be little doabi
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY. 751
ording to Castelnau, " the head has no scales," but
le occiput must have been overlooked by him, for though
mall and deeply embedded, they are nevertheless plainly
nt of Bleeker's paper prevents me from ascertaining whether
'hilypnodon is founded upon Castclnau's description of ntuliceps;
e case, Bleeker's genus, being specially formed on account of a
hich it does not possess, must if monotypic be suppressed. And
another question to which I am unable to find a satisfactory
iiely--if a genus be founded on a character which is purely
ihould the name so proposed stand in preference to another
Luracterised from the same species but at a later date? If the
forming new genera from descriptions only were discouraged or
errors of this nature would soon cease.
* 1 ^
lowever, are but minor discrepancies as compared with
itition; referring to this Castelnau writes — " the teeth
Ktend on the vomer and the palatines ; the posterior
} tongue is also covered with them." This is quite the
f what I find; in all my examples there is no sign of
my part of the mouth except those on the jaws. If
3 fish really had the subsidiary teeth attributed to it by
er— which on a review of all the facts of the case I may
ed to doubt — it would of course be necessary to place
ler genus; and this has possibly been already done by
3r, since his Philypnodon midiceps possesses the same
[IS that assigned to his species by Castelnau.*
ferences which separate grandiceps from nit'liceps are
ily slight, but those which are noticed in the preceding
je« p. 746) appear to be constant ; the close affinity i
le two species was recognised by Castelnau, who writes :
icipal reason for not uniting my sort with Krefft's is,
ys that the pectorals attain the base of the anal; while
jiraens they do not." I consider this elongation of the
OS to be merely a sexual character.
tie fish is abundant in the Yarra, along the banks of ^
is known as the " Big-head " according to Castelnau '
!»
1 1
m\
I
I
Digitized by
752
OS SOME AU9TRAMAS ELK
^/?Vjf Lucasjt wlio state's that tliey are ver
*'lislje?i 118 lai'ge sis tlieni5ie]%*e*s and general
Writing oi tlm fislj, ]Mr, T, S.'liiUl
diiTers from Cantelnnu-ii K nudiceps in th<
and especially in iho teeth. Loeality,
bourne {tidal)/' Further on he aays, "
can gilt vi hat I imagine to l>e. tbe same ti
Geeloii*^ in fi-^t^li vvatet\ and have j%een & si
cnvter l?ike of BuUenmerrie, >yhich is Rligl
VLtQck for the identity of the three forma,
' Vaillie^! * or * bull4ieaj^l8/ and i*e^arded tb
harilly necessary to f>ay that the last supp
My description isj founded on an eKanii
meBSf ranging in size from 42 to 110 n
bave to thank Mr. J. Kenshaw, uf the Nai
T. B Hall, of the Mellxmrne University,
jiie nfi It^ss than fourteen fine examples.
The type of nudkejt.^ is not» ho far aii I
In Israel eay'w Cataloi^ue twenty-nine
ineludid among Auf^tralian Wishes, hut tm,
the Supplement in 18^4, this nuuilter h.
from various sourcejij 1 append a list of nJ
been recordetl as o€currin^ within onr 1
coa^t of New Guinea up to the present <i
all tlieiiie havt; been deseribed ajs Eleotru^
list in alpha l>etical order, making no a
se*jregate the wpeciei? in natural groups, ai
fsynonym?^ a^ masterni and tho like, »o tJ
partake of tlve character of an index to t
L (ithpi^tsaf Ca*itehi«u, Prfx?. Linn, 8oc
p, 14:3.
2, fij)oroc*'phalttfi^ Macleayj Froc, linn. S
p, 33^ '= ptanimps (not Castelnau)
p. 206, ? ^ pom^'.t'phalm^ Cuvicr iV "^
1837.
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
75a
isy Kreift, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1864, p. 183; see
]7 et seq.
?/riV, Steindachner, Sitzb. Ak. Wien, Ivi. i. 1867, p. 314.
lam il ton- Buchanan, Fish. Ganges, pp. 57, 367, 1822.
ivi, Macleay, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, v. 1880,
20 (1881), = obscura (not Schlegel) Castelnau, Proc.
. & Acclim. Soc. Vict. ii. 1873, p. 134 (1874).
8US, Krefft, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1864, p. 184 ;
I. 735.
, De Vis, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, ix. 1884,
(
refft, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1864, p. 183; seep. 741
1-
ffmoy Bleeker, Kokos, iv. p. 452.
Ides, Cuvier <fe Valenciennes, Hiat. Nat. Poiss. xii.
8, 1837.
erif^is, Macleay, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, ii. 1877,
0 (1878) as Agonostoma darwiniense.
om. i\oy,, — cavi Irons (not Blyth) De Vis, Proc. Linn.
N.S. Whales, ix. 1884, p. 693.
Macleay, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, v. 1880, p. 622
I) — comp^-essus (not Kreift) Macleay, I.e. ii. 1877,
8 (1878); see p. 735.
, Alleyne & Macleay, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, i.
, p. 334 (1877).
loch & Schneider, Syst. Ichth. p. 453, 1801.
s, Cuvier & Valenciennes, Hist. Nat. Poiss. xii. p. 247,
«
ps, Krefift, Proc. Zool. Soc. London, 1864, p. 183 ;
746 et seq.
phalus, Steindachner, Sitzb. Ak. Wien, liii. i. 1866>
3 (1867); ? GyTnnobutis gymnoceplialns, Bleeker.
^<?;<, Bleeker, Sumatra, ii. p. 272, 1853.
Digitized by
Google
i
754
21.
2L
ON SOME AUSTRAUA^ KLl
humiiist Pe Vis, Proc. lirni. Soc. I^.S*
immaculala^ Macleiiy, Froc. Linn. 8oc
p. 263.
larapinl^, Zietz, Rep. Horn Exped, C<
iatieeps, De Vis. Proc, Linn. Sc>c, N.S,
luieolatHi^, 8teindachner^ 8itzb. Ak, "V
hntfi^ OgHhy, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. A
et sieq.
htiyicanday De Vis, Pr^x^, Linn, Soe.
Ih 60L
macradon^ Blneker, Bengiil en Hiiici,
Hiacroltipuloiiirj Blochj AukL Fisch, ^
not CJiinthcr, Fiaeh. 8Ufl«ee, Heft ¥
frrfnji: = nporoify Macleay.
muiff'^r^Uf Macleay, Proc. Lion. Boe,
J.. 6 '2 2 (1881), =^€o.m; seep. 744.
inelbotirneHMJ^, Sanvage, Bull. Boc. Pti
mimu9, De Vis, Pi"oc, Linn, Soc. N.S,
? = adiipsr^us.
motleiiifi^ Gjistelnau, Proc* ZooL tk Aoc
ji. S.5 (1874).
mogurnda^ KicbardMon, Vof, Erebua
1H4G.
imtruHg^ Cuvier tt Valencienne.Sj Hist
14^37.*
iiiffrijilifij nom. no v., = linf'ala (not /?i
1863) Oiatehmuj Rea Fish. Austr
• Thc'TB ifl also ail Ei&Gtrijt mitrali^^ 8auv»ge
1882, p, 172; as I have not had an opporttuiity
cannot say whether he ia referring to thi: nbuv«
Que by th^ same tiamc^
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
755
fs, Castelnau, Proc. Zool. & Acclim. Soc. Vict. i. 1872,
[26(1873); seep. 748 et seq.
Imla, Schlegol, Faun. Japon. Poiss. p. 150, 1850.
I, Castelnau, Res. Fish. Austr. p. 24, 1875.
57W, Castelnau, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, iii. 1878,
^9.
phaloidesy Bleeker, Sumatra, iii. p. b\ ^il = poi'ocephalics,
ohalus, Cuvier & Valenciennes, Hist. Nat. Poiss. xii.
>37, 1837.
altis, Klunzinger, Sitzb. Ak. Wien, Ixxx. i. 1879,
^85 (1880).
isonii, Steindachner, Sitzb. Ak. Wien, liii. i. 1866,
►55, = coxii, see p. 744.
\i8, De Vis, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, ix. 1884, p. 692.
w, Macleay, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, ix. 1884,
\S^ =^ pla7iicep8 (not Castelnau) Macleay, o.c. vii. 1882
;9.
r, Castelnau, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, iii. 1878,
.9.
8^ Steindachner, Sitzb. Ak. Wien, liii. i. 1866, p. 452.
colli8, Castelnau, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, iii. 1878,
42.
Gy Macleay, Proc. Linn. Soc. N.S. Wales, v. 1880,
;24 (1881).
o«^, Cuvier «fe Valenciennes, Hist. Nat. Poiss. xii. p. 241,
7, = ophiocepfialu8y Macleay.
the species included in the above list have so far been
he opposite coast of New Guinea, but may confidently
<i to occur on our northern shores ; they are butis,
and immaculalu8.
emaining forty-seven only six — aif8(rali8, coxiij grandi-
rre88USy oxi/cephalu8 and master sit — were known to
.u
ti
n
Digitized by
Google jBk
756
Qm BOME ACSTRALIAN ELSO
Maeleay as inhabitants of the rivers and &
Wale;* up to 1884, wherj his *^ ^upplemenl
two vf^ar^ later I was able t^j increas^.^ thisi;
mognrndff^ gymnocephulu»^ tstriaiud, aofl riel
liowe ver,^ ?iifl#^^ wi and rielnf tthon ii— I h
going paper to \m identical ^ ith coxii; a th
its claim upon its inclusion by Bt^aindachi
Pu rt. Jackson (jS*!/.^^. Ak. Wien, IvL i. ll
aiithijrity of a single specimen now in the
anrl "jiiid to have come from the Clarence 1
is \tfrv ptiMsibly cori*ectj wtill hi the hick of
it h safest to Itxik with suspicion on any re
tru f;ir Hiaith ; a fourth a|jecie?5 — -oxif*'epha
reject: this [a one of the fishes said to have
col loc tors uf tluA No vara during the short si
the Milters of Port Jaokaon, but which haaii
it i,^ a CUiinese and Japanei^e species, and tl
*M/L'urrenee ko far from it.^ native shores u
addition of the new specie* aljove de^cri
included bv Steindachner in his Port Jwih
:*(#i
• Thii following ^peciffl, only jecoriicd in the
auiat exL'iso from the New Sniith Wiilfta catnlftngi
fviilemie of their occuiTLmce is avail«.bk*: — 1, i
ApfMfon qHfidt*{fa^eiaim: ^f Cho'lodou H€f{ftr; 4, Lr^
tM't/rfpftnlitK: i}^ Pelronrirfti^ nohrtfthiH ; 10, Mutp
tfttxttr fftHmftititn'f^i'i; 12, Ophiorcphalu^ Afria^iit: I
irpt/rimi; 17f Sofea hvmifh; IS, Exorultrin ttnirfi/pi
20, Tfirodoji rifhei: and 21, T^trvfltm crytht'^tm
w^mrt thiit none of thcao ji^lica a, re fnuad on the
Sfjiiie of tbEin— such as 7» 11, 1'i, 17* and -I — a
ilistinctly reject tlieui ao long as tin it cloSm it>
tliti nn«ut 18 factory evidence adduced.
t This ia a Kew ^©tdivnd Bpot-i^^a, And iU t
coiiHifiintiou.
Digitized by
Google
BY J. DOUGLAS OGILBY.
757
South Wales list with seven good and two doubtful
mtOy :—
. Cara.4siops compressus.
I Caras^iops longi.
KreHFtiiLs .lustralis.
Muigoa coxii.
Ophiorrliinus grandiceps.
GjTnnobutis gymnocephalus.
? striatus.
. J^Logumda mogumda.
. Gobiomorphus gobioides.
been for some time past making special endeavours to
mples oi gymnoceplialus and striatus, but have failed sa
g so, nor iti either species represented in the collection*
tralian Museum or the Sydney University.
us Gyniftobntis was probably founded by Bleeker with
mr^ii gymnoceplialus as the type; I am unable to suggest
F the recent genera striaius should be referred.
fi
f
digitized by CjOOQ IC
"!*.
•>'(><(!
I
758 ,
ON DOMATIA IN CERTAIN A
OTHER PLAN'
By Alex. G. Hami
(Plate Lvii.)
Some years ago, when collecting P
Miers, my attention was attracted by th<
on the upper surface of the leaves whic
nidus of some leaf-mining insect larva,
showed that they always had an openin
the leaf, and invariably occurred in the
axils of the veins. A short time after, '.
leaves of the ornamental New Zealand
commonly cultivated in gardens, and I
notice in this plant also the presence oi
exterior by conspicuous pores on the 1
After this I began to examine the lei
reach more systematically.
No books that I was able to consult s
on the subject, and as I am distant froi
make known my needs to several Syd
length successful in giving me a clue.
The first important intelligence came
sent me the following quotation from I
on Rubiacese, in Engler's "Naturliche
den Nervenachseln auf der Ruckseite dei
Haarbiischel, welche eine etwas einged
spreite umwachsen ; man nannte dies<
(Scrobiculse) gegenwartig werden sie i
Sie sind fur gewisse Arten von Cinch
benutzt worden."
The next difficulty encountered was t
bicula and domatium. Eventually Mr
Henslow's "Floral Structures" (p. 115)
Digitized by
Google
^ct. R. Soc. Sc. Upsala, (3) xiii. (1887), pp. 1-72 (4 pis.).
+ Trans. N. S. loat. xix. 1886, p. 221 [1887].
>- \
m
BY ALEX. G. HAMILTON. 759
portant paper on the subject* (with a copy of which
r most kindly favoured me subsequently). Also that
lUust. N. Quinologia) speaks of "the scrobicules or
Cinchona], as Pavon calls them."
*. Hill sent me Geddes' " Chapters in Modem Botany,"
of which Lundstrom's views are mentioned. Mr. C. T.
>tained for me the reference to Mr. Cheeseman's paper
^ew Zealand Species of Coprosma,"t and so disposed of
that New Zealand naturalists had failed to notice the
in question in plants of this genus.
idstrom was the first naturalist who systematically
>d these structures. The following extracts from the
►f it in the Journ. R. Microscop. Soc. (1888, p. 87) will
' indicate the conclusions at which he arrived in his
iper.
;ia. — Dr. A. N. Lundstrom defines as *domatia^ those '
or transformations on plants adapted to the habitation
whether animal or vegetable, which are of service to
I contrast to cecidia, where sUch habitation is injurious
t. He describes these domatia in detail on the lime,
I, and other trees and shrubs, and gives a very long
ies, belonging to a great variety of natural orders, on
are found,
incipal types of shelter are as follows : — (1) Hair-tufts,
id europcea; (2) recur vatures or foldings in various
Q Qusi'cus robur . . . ; (3) grooves without hairs,
arabica . . . ; with marginal hairs, e.g., Psycho-
yides . . . ; with basal hairs, as in Anacardium | >i
. ; (4) pockets, as in Elceocarpus oblongus 1^ j
5) pouches, e.g. Eugenia australis. These different
Dsatia are connected by transition forms. The habit
^ domatia in a species may become hereditary without
presence of the predisposing cause. Certain orders,
(' lil
JDigitized by VjOOQI
m^
760
DOMATIA IN CERTAIN AUSTRALIAN A
e.g,, Rubiacece (famous also for ant-domat
disposition to acaro-domatia. Many gro
out them, e.g.. Monocotyledons and Gymi
They are most abundant and best de^
temperate) zones.
**In the second chapter the author
various interpretations which may be j
They may be pathological, like galls; (2) t
insects; (3) they may have only an ir
their tenants; (4) tht y may be of use to tl
of commensals. He adopts the last int<
an interesting parallel, however, between
is inclined to suppose that the domatia y
by the insects, but have gradually becon
characteristics. The author gives a ch
the cecidia or galls due to * antagonistic
or animal, (phyto- and zoo-cecidia), and
symbiosis,' either plant or animal (phyto- 1
due to plants are again subdivided into i
or -domatia."
Mr. Cheeseman's remarks are very intei
his paper was published in the same year
but also because he, too, noticed that th
were often tenanted by Acarids. He s;
species except a few of the smaller-lea vec
exist on the under surface of the leaves,
the union of the primary veins with the i
more than J of an inch in length, an(
Inside they are lined with numerous stiJ
being treated with caustic potash are see
or three cells. So far as I have observec
anything, and I am quite unable to guess
are often inhabited by a minute yellow /.
of them as a home. Sometimes two or
found in the same pit, and they crawl
leaves and branches." (Trans. N.Z. Inst
Digitized by
Google
BY ALEX. G. HAMILTON.
761
om, quite reasonably, expresses surprise that domatia
cted so little notice. And hardly less remarkable is it
the present time, the text books have still nothing, or
> say about them or their significance. Nevertheless,
long ago noticed in at least one Australian plant, but
)n relegated to the category of " glands" — " that word
leanings," as De Bary remarks— their nature seemed to
upon as settled. For example, in Vol. li. of Curtis's
Magazine, published in 1824, there is a figure (PI. 2488)
Vitis] antarctica [= V. Baiidiniana, F.v.M.], in which
re distinctly shown, while the text mentions **foliis
:e serratis glabriusculis subtus glandulosis." The
also shows that at a still earlier period Poiret, because
mce of these supposed glands, had described the species
name of C. glandulosa, "foliis ovatis glabris laxe
ratis nervis basi glandulosis."
, at a Meeting of the Linnean Society of London,
rwin Lynch directed attention to a growing example
Gardens, and some of the dried leaves of Xanthosoma
alum, on the under surface of which peculiar pouch-
scences emanate from the midrib. This pseudo-
y is of remarkably constant occurrence."* If these
?s \ye^ as I think they are, domatia, the plant (an
i*emarkable as being the only instance known of the
of domatia in the Monocotyledons. Mr. Lynch, too, is
apparently, who saw anything uncommon in the
bher references to what would now be called domatia
en.
»ays of Psychotria bmdcala, ** Lateral veins of ten with
>its in their axils, which appear as warts on the upper
(" Handbook of the Flora of Ceylon.")
f Bot. April, 1879, p. 125, but not noticed in the Proceedings
U
iigitized by Google ^^^
762
DOMATIA IN CERTAIN AUSTRALIAN A
In classifying the Cinchonas, Howard si
the 40 species into two groups: 23 spec
glandulas) and 12 with glands (con glan
of the Nueva Quinologia of Pavon," 1862
second group is thus described : "Folia .
rotund a tis, subtus concavis, marginibus
nentibus, ad nervorum axillas insertis,
subtus dilute." . . . "This is
hairy all over, especially on the under-
position of these so-called glands in th
appearance in the figures, I have no d
domatia. Among the species spoken o:
viridifolia is described as **At nerve-
which is one of the forms of domatia.
ylomerata are mentioned as hairy. This
Strom's experience: his opinion being that
hairy-leaved plants.
A doubtful species of Calisaya kno^
spoken of by Howard as having " sen
axils of the veins, but also at their jui
veins, as in 0/ea scrobiculata." The ace
very distinct domatia, which are visible (
(Journal of Botany, 1869, p. 3.)
Of Cinchona Ledyerinna, Trimen says
Spicuous, mostly confined to the upper ^
Botany, 1881, p. 323.)
Martins in the " Flora of Brazil " refe
several descriptions of the leaves.
Hooker says of Elcrocarpus deutatus, **
veins meet the midrib." (Handbk. N.Z.
F. V. Mueller remarks of Cnjania fo
veins with dimples in their axils." (Fr.
Bentham describes A^ephelium foveolait
a cup-shaped cavity in the axils of tli
Aust. i. p. 466) : Cupania xylocarpa^ " '
always conspicuous in the axils of the
Digitized by
Google
•'(
BY ALEX. G. HAMILTON. 763
; the leaves of Vttis oblongata " with two large glands
I in the axils of the lateral veins": the leaflets of V. ster-
with glands or foveolese in the axils of some of the
eins underneath" {ib. p. 450). He also mentions
)n the leaves of V. Baudiniana,
' Ct. de Lagerheim has described some new acaro-
) in Soh^ium jasminoides and S. pseudoquina, and he
le descriptions in De Candolle's Prodromus as evidence
other species being domatia-bearing : he also discusses
I of domatium in some plants of the genus Cestriim.
part of the observations recorded below were embodied
read at the Meeting of this Society in November, 1895,
;his time I was not aware of Lundstrom's paper, I was
withdraw it for the purpose of re-writing with a know-
lat author's work.
latia that have come under my notice consist of hollows
er surface of the leaf, and always occurring in vein
ey are usually roofed over either by an extension of the
>, or by hairs. They are distinguished by peculiarities
ute structure of the part of the leaf lying over them.
t are known to me I divide into groups according to f.
ard structure a.s follows : — \ 1
— Circular lenticular cavities on the under side of the ! i
with a small opening and a thickened rim. Those
^ennantia Gunyihiyharnii present the highest develop- • i
is type which I have seen.
I. — Pouches formed by a widening of the principal and
IS at the axils, the space being filled in with tissue so
a triangular pouch or pocket. To this group belong
a in Dysoxylum Fraseriaiiinn.
ii — Depressions or hollows formed by a thinning of
bstance at the axils. Of this type Vibiirmnn cliinense
he Ijest example.
';, — Bunches of hairs in the axils proceeding from the
nd secondary veins, such as are found in Rubus Moorei,
I,
1
Digitized by
r^ A
n
764
DOMATIA IN CERTAIN AUSTRALIAN A
Group V. — Thicker bunches of hairs at
have leaves coated with hairs, as in Psyc)
In groups i., ii. and iii. there may or i
domatium or round the edge of the orifi
entirely absent. A regular gradation mi
these forms, and it is sometimes difficult
a particular domatium should go. I thin
is the most natural, for as will be seen it
consecutive steps in the development
Pennantia.^ ,
Group, i.
Pennantia Cunninghamii, Miers. — I
probably reach their highest developmi
commonly at the first axils of the second
times to be found in the axils of the pri
and very often on the ramifying veins at
vary from 9 to 50, and I have counted n
two leaves. They are very constant in
time ago I found two plants on opposi
within a few yards of each other, in one
upwards of 30, while many on the otl
majority only a few. But this was the
hundreds which I examined that was
recently visiting these plants, I find that
the plant formerly without domatia have
and perfect in development on the mature
• Since completing this paper I have observ(
(Acanthacese) rows of white hairti with crinr
secondary veins at the axils ; and triangulai
EujxjUoHum Hparium, Regel. (Compositce). Tl
an herbaceous plant, in which Lundstrom supp
I have also received, through the kindness of '.
specimens of Wem7nanniapanicidosa,Y.\.'^l. {-
which possess the most remarkable domatia I
describe these hereafter when I am able to exac
certainly differ from the five types enumerated
Digitized by
Google
BY ALEX. G. HAMILTON.
765
3 absence of cavities in some species is a by no means
ion occurrence, and Lundstrom and Lagerheim note the
3t.
ipper surface of the leaf is extremely glossy and dark
the under side is duller and lighter in colour. When
n water, the upper wets readily, while the water gathers
les on the under side, as if it were greasy. The pits appear
upper surface as very distinct, though small, domed pro-
ces, circular or elliptical in outline (fig. 3); they are flatter
under side (tig. 2). They vary in size in mature leaves
to 3*5 mm. in diameter (outside measurement), and the
3 usually two-thirds of the diameter. The opening is
id usually circular, and in the largest about -75 mm.; it is
ried by a thickened rim in which are vascular bundles
ing from the veins between which it occurs; the rim is
joloured than the rest of the leaf. The interior is usually
th 1 -celled hairs. Stomates occur plentifully on the lower
the leaf, but they are absent in the domatia and on the
de of the leaf. The pits are often inhabited by minute
nd their ova and excrement are also found in them. The
►metimes quit the cavities and wander about on the under
of the leaf. I have also seen similar Acari in the
1 cavities of Bankaia, in the rolled leaves of Ricinocarjms,
I in any other cracks or cavities suitable for shelter in
I'
II
m\
ff
tticroscopic examination of sections of the domatia cut at
igles to the midrib and vertically, as regards the blade of
[, shows the structure described below, which is pretty
t in all the domatia I have cut. Beginning at the upper
of the leaf, t.c, on the upper leaf-surface there are —
he cuticle, which is thin (fig. 5a).
Ln epidermis composed of one layer of small oblong cells
L single layer of hypodermal cells (5^) much larger than
the epidermis, and from elliptical to oblong in shape, with
Ing at the angles. These cells are very thick-walled, and
Digitized by
I
Google ^
766
DOMATIA IN CERTAIN AUSTRALIAN AN
in other parts of the leaf have little prot
over the dome they are richer, and ofter
From their varying appearance in leav€
believe this layer is derived from the next
(4) The palisade-tissue (5^) consisting
oblong cells, their long diameter being
vertical. These cells contain many (up
chloroplasts.
(5) A layer of spongy parenchyma (5/) co
chloroplasts. In this particular region t
be termed spongy, as it is composed of obl<
other like bricks in a wall; but away fron
are branching and form the usual netwc
part lies all round the perimeter of the ca^
over the roof is characteristic of the domj
have examined. In the lamina, at a si
cavity, the intercellular spaces are arrange
extend from the lower epidermis to the pa
stomata opening as usual into the spaces,
in this region there are cells not to be di
section, but which stain very deeply witl
especially with hsematoxylin, they l^econc
the rest of the section is sufficiently staine
very rich in tannin, and with ferric chlorid
reaction. There are also ducts in the v
veins on each side of the cavity filled wil
The tannin-sacs are arranged in two paralh
the palisade-tissue, the other at the botton
parenchyma, and resting on the inferior (
the domatia the two layers coalesce, anc
the upper set going into the roof and the
extending right to the rim of the mouth,
continuous, and thinner than the upper.
(6) The inner epidermis of the cavity (5
similar to the epidermis of the rest of the i
Digitized by
Google
BY ALEX 6. HAMILTON.
767
\
e inner cuticle (5A). Through this penetrate unicellular
. 10) which are epidermal outgrowths, and are thick-
ad destitute of contents. They are rarely septate as
the figure, but usually resemble those of Coprosma lucida
This cuticle, as above remarked, has no stomata.
me layers, omitting the palisade-parenchyma, are met
be floor of the cavity, but in reversed order, and in the
'ascular bundle composed of five or six vessels,
.mining leaves of various stages of growth, I find that in
) mm. in length, the domatia appear as slight hollows.
1-9 cm. long I find the hollow deeper, and a little tuft of
he angle. These are of two kinds : the ordinary pointed
10) and short thick ones composed of four almost
3elLs. In a leaf of 4 cm. long a thickening is apparent
J sides of the veins, making a triangular pocket as in
, and the hairs project from this. At 5 cm. long the
[g begins to extend across the mouth from the sides, so
e is a hollow surrounded by a ridge. Up to this stage
e of the under side of the leaf is a purplish-brown in
ut the ridge is a very bright green. The ridge had
igher all round in leaves 5-5 cm. long, and a few hairs
rn on the front part of the ridge, their points directed
he centre of the hollow. In leaves 6 cm. long the greater
akes the cavity appear much deeper. At 8 cm. the ridge
led its full height, and there are a few hairs on the out-
he ridge — simple and pointed. The domatia are com-
ormed when the leaf is 11 cm. long, and no further
I takes place except that in leaves a year old there are
rs in the interior of the domatium. The leaves reach a
hen full grown, of 16 cm. and upwards. In examining a
es of young leaves, I found no Acaii present until the
a was fully formed. This fact has an important bearing
undstrom's theory of the meaning of the structures.
5MA LUCIDA, Forst. — This plant also belongs to Group i.
atia are very large and highly developed. They occur
xils of the secondary veins and midrib, in pairs, or
h
Digitized by
Google ^11^
11
1
768
DOMATIA IN CERTAIN AUSTRALIAN ANl
alternately. They vary in number from 3-<
in the forks of the secondary veins. The I
and has a varnished upper surface; it is
duller below. It wets readily on the uppei
the under side. It is very thick, fleshy and !
cavities does not project beyond the veins aj
show alx)ve as slight rounded projections ai
below, surrounded by a slightly thickenec
being internal. Internally they are lenticul
diameter and the opening -5-1 mm. The
portionately smaller than in Pennantia.
colour than the rest of the under surface,
with thick- walled unicellular hairs (fig. 11),
kind occur on the midrib below, sparsely or
very plentifully in the channel of the petio
section of the cavity perpendicular to the
across the axis of the cavity shows thi
beginning on the roof — the upper surface c
(1) The cuticle.
(2) The epidermis, composed of one laye
oblong thick-walled cells.
(3) A single hypodermal layer of oblon
walls, and almost always without protoplas
(4) The p*alisade-parenchyma, made up (
oblong cells little longer than wide, and \
phores, sometimes as many as 20 lining j
these, there is often a highly refractive g
in colour, and like an oil drop, which diss
probably a resin or oil. The cells of the
larger than those of the lower ones, each
of smaller cells. The outer cells are here
occasionally a whole row is in this state, ar
vertical position, they resemble the hypodi
Pennantia the latter appears to be derive
this lies : —
Digitized by
Google
BY ALEX. G. HAMILTON. 769
thick layer of spongy parenchyma, arranged in a network,
closely, and with few intercellular spaces, and these
II. The cells of this layer are small. At the sides of
y they are larger and looser in arrangement, so that the
r of the cavity is surrounded by this more open network of
eh gradually passes into the ordinary spongy parenchyma
it of the leaf. Here the intercellular spaces are regularly
, and extend from the lower epidermis to the palisade-
rhese cells also have very many chloroplasts, and those
0 the palisade cells have the oil globules above mentioned.
e are none of the tannin-sacs noted in Pennantia, and in
est part they are never arranged like brickwork as in
ies.
single layer of epidermis, the cells thick-walled, and the
ircular in outline. From this proceed the unicellular
[led hairs springing from much enlarged cells, and some-
t rarely septate.
le cuticle of the inside continuous with that of the lower
;he leaf. No stomata occur in the cavity, but they are
> to the very margin of the orifice. Vascular bundles
the spongy parenchyma all round the cavity.
1 floor of the cavity all these layers except the palisade-
id the hypoderma occur in reversed order. The develop-
the domatia in young leaves takes place much as in
m, but the unicellular hairs appear later, only the 4-celled
ng present at first.
oints of resemblance between Pennantia and Coprosma
dense spongy parenchyma over the roof and round the
nd the epidermal hairs inside and at the mouth. The
es are the occurrence of tannin-sacs in Pennantia and not
sma, and the non-occurrence of oil globules in the cells,
airs on the outside of the leaves in the former.
flMA FCETiDissiMA, Forst. — I have seen dried leaves only
nd the following seven species, and am not able therefore
particulars of the minute structure. In this species the
are in the axils of the second and third pairs of veins
|i
f
Digitized by
Google
i
*
^70
D03IATIA IN CERTAIN AUSTRALIAN AK
witli the principal vein, and are from 2
resemble those of C. tucidti externally,
C. njRTELLA, IiiLbilL — The^e TOaarable tb
C CuNNiNoUAMii, HooL t- — The domat
wise like those of €. lucida.
G. SFATMULATA, A. Ctinn. — As might 1
small siKe of the leaf, the 2-4 domatia are '
C. Baukhiaxa, Hook, f,^-Dr, Lundstrou
vat ion of cultivat^^d plant.^j says that the d
iiTi'< hairless. I find that my notes aflbrd nt
liaira are present in the herbarium specimei
simply noted tliat they re.semble those of (
C. GnAKDiFLOHA, Hotik, f. — The domat:
opunings slits pmralJel to the midrib.
Canthium luuuxjm, Plook. et Am. — The
axils of tliP (second pair of veins and the n
up in the forks. They are two in all I
Butclie informs me that they are often enti
\s a very gh>Hay one* The openings are cir
diameter, the rim ia raised and light-eokmn
it. Bo far as I can Bee there are no hairs !
C, 0Ls:i FOLIUM, Hook. — The leaf is evidi
* Handbook of the Flora of N.S.W/ i.%
^hiiiing/^ The pouch ea are situated in the
sc^cond \mv^ of veins and midrib^ and are %
are 4 in numberj but an in the preceding s;
The opening is triangular or cireulaFj aiw
aiitl contain?^ vessels. No liairs were seen
Kandia Moorei^ F.V.M.— The domatia
plant are minute. They atie in the usual
or five in iiuml^r. There m a prominence
the leaf, and the thickened rim roond th<
Bide forms a conical mound, on tlie aumniit
opening. There are no hairs either roancj
interior. The microscopic Btructure i% i-ath
are : —
Digitized by
Google
BY ALEX. G. HAMILTON. 771
he cuticle, which does not differ from that elsewhere on
l!
. thick-walled epidermis, the cells oft^n containing proto-
. row of bottle-shaped cells, of verj'^ large size, arranged
5 each other at their large ends, but with spaces between
18, which point to the mesophyll (fig. 14a). This occurs
the leaf.
he palisade-tissue which fills in between the necks of the
ke cells and below them. This is moderately dense, and
I full of chloroplasts.
L layer of close spongy parenchyma, which in all parts of
is penetrated a little above the lower epidermis by
L layer of thick-walled apparently empty cells (fig. 146),
t^in very deeply, and are, I think, 4-armed, as whether
are made parallel, or at right angles to the midrib, cut
> seen, circular and thick-walled. Both these and the bottle
e a bright purple with ferric chloride, and are most likely
lacs as in Fennantia, In fresh sections both kinds
are transparent and colourless, but in old spirit specimens
e bright brown. This layer divides in the same way as
Pennantia, one part going to the roof and the other to
}T of the domatium. Those above are of normal size,
lose below are smaller and more scattered,
he epidermis resembling that of the upper surface,
oof and floor of the domatia are irregular, almost papillose,
[nata occur in great numbers on the elevations. Vessels
ent in all the walls.
I POLARIS, F.v.M. — The leaf is very large, thick, fleshy and
and has very thick Veins. The cavities are small and
covered inside with hairs like those of Coprosma. These
b towards the orifice, so that looking down into it a close
x>ints fills up the opening. This last is small and elliptical,
pidennis is thick- walled; the palisade-parenchyma is com-
: 5 or 6 rows of small oval cells closely packed; the spongy
i
Digitized by
Google
1
i
I, )^\
tKliI
( rJ DOMATIA IN CERTAIN AUSTRALIAN I
IHirenchj^ma is also composed of oval cc
intercellular spaces. The hairs have an (
and are tliiek-walled and destitute of cor
R. ciiAKTACEA, F.v.M. — In herbaria
domatia, and bunches of hairs were seen
^nd secondary veins, but fresh leaves sh
I cut Hectitms thnmgh the axils and foun
no approach to the characteristic structu
going species, I was struck, however,
collerichynia cells on the upper side of
These wt^uned very deeply, and when tej
gave the same purple reaction as E, Moo:
MoiiiMJA JAHMiNoiDES, CuniL — This is
cavities are usually high up in the axils c
and midrib. They are opposite or altem
to four, but are sometimes absent. Th
<lark green, Ijut not very glossy. Th
much on the upper side of the leaf, ai
lower. They are very large, and loo)
externally. They vary from 1-5 mm. 1(
sometime.s of the full size of the cavit
small and circular. There is sometimes i
vein, thus forinitig a channel leading to \
Kli^litl^^ thickened and lighter-coloured th
Many vessels <->ccnr in it and in the roof.
hairs un the interior, which is quite smoot
in all parts. The minute structure, as se(
dillers somewhat from that found in the
ning as before at the summit of the roof
the leaf, we meet with : —
(1) A thin cuticle.
(2} An epidermis here composed of ver
thin walls, the lunger diameter being hor
rest cjf the laiidnfi, the cells are longer
depth iji prijpurtion to the mesophyll.
Digitized by
Google
BY ALEX. G. HAMILTON.
773
5 taken together are as thick as, or thicker than the layers
The epidermal cells are \ery clear and free from
le paHsade-parenchyma composed of two rows of very
long cells, the inner row smaller and rounder than the
1 very closely packed.
very dense spongy parenchyma, becoming more open
domatium. Both this and the palisade layer are very
through the leaf and very full of chlorophyll bodies, so
difficult even in the thinnest sections to make out the
I found hydrate of chloral most useful in clearing the
e epidermis of the domatium, in two layers, the inner
I of larger cells.
e inner cuticle, through which stomata open in all parts
rity. The same layers occur in revei-se order in the floor,
ling from the midrib and vein is an extension of the
engthening cells which occur outside these.
>ove is a description of the domatium in an ordinary
state. I have rarely seen Acari in them. But some
I came across a plant with very large domatia which
lently in an unhealthy state, being pale or brown, or
k. On examining them, I found that all the unhealthy
jontained numbers of Acari and their ova. Sections of
»wed the palisade and spongy parenchyma cells greatly
nd very irregular in shape, and undistinguishable from
r. Brownish patches occurred here and there, and also
a number of cells had taken a bright crimson colour.
of the cells of the mesophyll there was a deposit of
matter on the walls. The epidermal cells were normal
,pe, but even larger than, ordinary. Where ova rested
terior of the domatium, the cells were dark-coloured and
ly placed. At the mouth, hairs of the same kind as in
I were placed. In three sections from the saaie domatium
ninety-two ova, besides several young and mature Acari.
51
1
Digitized by
Google
k
'm\
774
DOMATTA IN CERTAIN AUSTRALIAS
The mi bee were the same species as are
Tliey appear to be very near, if not id
fi*,aired l>y Lundstrom. There could n
the niiU^s liaci an injurious effect, and
be referred t^j, was the only instance
an i main Ijcin^^ hurtful to the plant. Bi
p*>uuliar alterations and structures whic
and nomfi other noxious mites.
Tarhiktia actinophylla, C. Moore.-
comptruTid, ancl w^hen young are studde<
haini, e^ipecially on the midrib. The c
ill the axik uf the secondary veins and 1
ticcur in the lower part of the leaflet
Hame leallet sume veins are in pairs oppc
the domatia tlius are in pairs or single,
by me there were 14, 15 and 17. The
and snuKiitli, shining on the upper surfa
wets readil}^ on this side, but on the lo\
ti»jnjether and passes down the vein chan
finter the domatia, as the orifice is too si
by a widening of vein and midrib runni
and almost meeting in the centre (fig. 1
."iion leiuiing into the domatium. Some
meet, and tlien the mouth is circular,
form in Oruup i. although it really
i, and ii. The thickened part is lighter
the under side of the leaf. There are
surfiice, but they are plentiful below an
found in the interior of the domatium,
in diamet-er. Vascular bundles are plent
The interior is lined with stiff hairs lili
points all being directed to the orifice.
the rlomatiji. The layers in a section of
{ 1 } A rather thick cuticle.
(*2) The epidermis, the cells thick- walj
contents which give the tannin reaction f
Digitized by
Google
BT ALEX. O. HAMILTOK.
775
i:|
be palisade-parenchyma, consisting of long cells, arranged
lyers, and very full of chloroplasts.
be spongy parenchyma, denser here than elsewhere in the
I yet more open than in Pennantia or Coprosnia, It has
)f tannin-sacs, but not very rich in tannin.
be inner epidermis, thick-walled and with brown contents,
be cuticle, through which project hairs, without stomata.
p has cuticle, epidermis, spongy parenchyma (denser than
the roof), epidermis, and outer cuticle. The stomata in
r epidermis extend to the very edge of the mouth,
rown contents of the epidermal cells are found all over
and appear solid and squarish in outline. The hairs of
^tium have also brown contents, often broken up so as to
5 a string of beads.
: LiTTORALis, Forst. — Mr. E. Betche discovered that the
m specimens of this plant in the museum of the Sydney
A Gardens, collected in New Zealand by Mr. T. Kirk,
II marked domatia, but on examining the growing plant
gardens none could be seen. Many domatia-bearing
low this inconstancy, but I have not been able to trace
3. It must be remembered, however, that young leaves
^hing but the depression in the angle, to the naked eye,
to the hand lens. In this way I think it happened that
>f Hodgkinsonia to be referred to was recorded as being
these structures. From the above causes I am compelled
only of dried material of this species. The opening is
the rim very much thickened, and the domatium projects
he surface of the leaf both above and below. They are
1 the main axils and are 4-8 in number. I attempted
after prolonged soaking in glycerine with a little spirit,
3eded in cutting them fairly thin, but the cells were much
, and I could only see that the arrangement of layers
i that in other plants, and that there were no hairs in
y or round the orifice.
>TRIA Carronis, C. Moore, et F.v.M. — I have seen only
n specimens of this plant. The domatia occur in the
f
Digitized by
Google
Mill
/ tb DOMATIA IN CERTAIN AUSTRALIAN
main axils and artj very large, with a ^
could «ep DO hmvH present anywhere.
P. cvMosA, Kuiz, et Pav. — ^The pouch
axilti and liave a circular opening. T
retsemliles tliat of Copi'osina lucida, havi
of palisade-tissue composed of small eel
phoiTs. The liairH are dififerent, being
tliirteim divisions (fig. 9). They have li
There are no st-omata in the cavities.
P. msuLCATA, . — I have not i
indebted to Mr. E. Betche for the info
Bays of t!ic leaf, "Lateral veins often
axils, whieli appear as warts on the upp
The aliove-mentioned plants are all ii
hi<{hly developed form of domatium, bu
a large nui Liber of other species which h
Group ii.
DvsoxYLU^i Fraserianum, Benth —
prineijKil axils of the leaf or leaflet; and,
furiii never cii.xurs in the secondaries. ^
un Miily une siile of the midrib, but gene:
in iiuiiilK^r from one to twelve. The lea
a shady situation are very dark green a
side lighter. From a sunny spot, they t
and smaller. The leaf wets readily c
grea.sy below. The pits do not appear t
the leaf, but on the lower side they ai
tijnes projeetin;^ above the leaf surface 2
and diseased-luoking. The size is on an
opt* iiing is wide and arched (fig. 6). V
The interior in hairy, the points of the 1
niuulh. There are no stomata inside th
Th<! subi^tanci? of the domatium rooi
(*i) epidermis; (3) close palisade-tissu<
iiariuw cells, which are nearer the normi
Digitized by
Google
n
I
BY ALEX. G. HAMILTON.
777
y I have seen in other plants; (4) close spongy paren-
(5) epidermis; and (6) cuticle. Here and there in the
>arenchyma occur spherical interspaces of large size and
3 of contents. In the diseased-looking domatia of great
s I found that the spongy parenchyma layer was of
thickness, the hairs absent, and the roof and floor
Ell cells filled with a red substance which formed a thick
both roof and floor. I fancy that this diseased state is
3y some insect (not a mite^, taking up its abode in the
as I repeatedly found remains in sections of some rather
ject. The mites were found in a few of the domatia, and
e domatia were found dust, pollen grains, and both spores
jelium of fungi. It is rather remarkable that these should
entiful, as from the mouth opening towards the apex of
', and the leaf itself having a horizontal position, they
arcely be washed in by rain, especially as they are on the
de of the leaf. I did not find such quantities of foreign
n any other domatia, even of those with orifices as large.
Lundstrom notes the same kind of thing in many species
d by him.
ELA AUSTRALI8, F.v.M. — The domatia are like those of the
it, but flatter; stomata occur in the inside and there are
the spherical intercellular spaces mentioned above,
ry young leaves (10 x 1*5 mm.) the under side of the leaf
»d all over with hairs; as the leaf grows older, the hairs
\ except those in the axils where domatia are to form.
rs are of two kinds, pointed and thin, and short 4-celled
led with bright brown matter. These persist for some
the general leaf surface, and in the axils. They are
f colleters. In a leaf 10 x 3 mm. I found the hair tufts
ight widening of the veins in the axils, and in larger-sized
he tissue widens progressively. But the domatia have
;hed their full development even when the leaf is full
s to size. It is only when the leaf has gained its mature
5 and consistency that the process of growth in the
is complete.
1
Digitized by
I
Google '
t
U'4li
Sw^
•/ '
7TB
DQUATIA I!? OEaTAtN AUSTBALIASf A^]
El^OCARPUS GHANDia^ F*V-M.
E. CYAJTEUS, Ait.
Elxocarpus longifoliuSjC. Moore
thrpe
^' g
slend
HoDGKiNsoxrA ovatifloha, F.V.M.— He
this plant showed veiy distinct bunches ■
e3p<M;iailj one taken from a cultivated ]
Botanical Gardenis, But on examining fre.'
the same plants no hairs could be seen witL
some sections of the axilsj however, and fc
hairy depresflion did exiistjand examination'
revealed a slight extension of tissue from v
no cloubt, therefore, that mature leaves of
that it should \m placed in Group ii* The hi
fstrai^jht and Hfiptote*
YiTis Baudiniaxa, F,v3L— I have plaeefl
Ijecause though *>nJinarily it presents a mai
shape of the triangular pouchy yet it is a
shape, and in addition, all stages may he fon
form almof^t to the sunken cavity with a ■
occur III the axils of the lateral veins and mii
present in the secondary vein aitils ulaOy
vein. At the bikse of the leaf there ar<
uiidrlhj fii^t a small, and next a large latei
inacrtiun of the petiole, and hei*e are founi
In the wliole leaf they vary fi*om 8 to 30, oi
t have never found fchtMn entirely absent in
hairy, more especially on the under side an< 1
It is easily %retted on both sides, but tlie w
patches on the upper .surface. The doma
exteii:sion of tissue from the midrib andveiti
extension gro^^s tmt into a |xant| which ai
(fig. 7), In thg centre, too, there i^ a
Digitized by
Goo^z
BY ALKX. G. HAMILTON. 779
of the tissues. There is also sometimes a closed-
}y on each side of the domatium. This I have
Morinda jasminoides also. The domatium is 2 mm.
i the transverse measurement 2*5 mm. in large specimens,
jrior is thickly lined with thin cottony hairs, and there
les stalked T-shaped hairs (fig. 8). Stomata are found
he lower epidermis, and do not extend to the cavity. I
m found in the domatia small hemipterous insects, which
ly are in the habit of frequenting the cavities, for when
at of one they go straight to another,
licroscopic structure is much like that in Dysoxyhnn.
iade-cells occupy half the thickness of the leaf. There
^kening or thinning of the leaf blade at the domatium,
rves upward slightly, showing a slight protuberance on
r surface. Vessels occur in the domatium walls. It is
to make out the domatia in young leaves on account of
: felty layer of hairs. But even in the bud st^ge I could
t that the tissue extension is present. I have not seen
girly in any other plant.
Group Hi,
NUM Chinensb, Hook. — The depressions are large and
the axils of midrib and veins. They are G-l-t in number.
is thick in texture, light green, but not glossy. The |ij
in is formed by a thinning of the leaf substance, and has ^'
ides and an irregular surface. There is a slight thicken-
e leaf all round the hollow (fig, 13), and on this and the
s are tufts of light brown and curled hairs. They are
lied, and their contents are arranged in globules like a
beads. On the thinner veins where there are no domatia
vs of straight hairs grow. The hollows are about 2 mm.
ter. Stomates occur on the lower surface of the leaf and
•Hows. The minute structure is tis follows : — (1) Cuticle;
irmis of the upper surface with thick walls; the cells
ig a considerable amount of light green chlorophyll; (3)
tissue very full of large chromatophores, passing gradually
l<
Digitized by
Google "WL
780
DOS! ATTA IS CKHTAIN AUatHALlAH AlTD
into (4) a very loose spong}'' parenchyma ab<
the cells large in dze, and staining deepl
epitlermis ftometimes having^ brown content
of will ell gi\>w the hainsj two, tVittH* or niori:*
one cell (%. 13); (6) the cuticle with Htaumi
Sloan EA Woollsti, F.v.M-— The fle[>rcsa
of the midrib and lat€^rals, and begin at tin
inimber 15-21, and are minut^^l uuu, in d
biird in texture and smooth j it wots r<:?aeii
under side the water rujis inttj piiltvlws*
decidc^d thinning of the leaf ag in Vifjttrnuni^
rnoH all rounrl, and few hairn grew on thi&i,
on the undtr aui'faee^ but^ so far as I eau Bt"<
hollow. The microscopic structure is as in t
except that there are no deeply staining <
parenchyma Ijecomes \'ery den.se over tJie to
Gaut'ENia .sp. — In a c^:>mmonly culHvatecJ
I fouiul depressions filled in with long sti
from the vein and mid rih 1 they are ro«jgh
septate, and ha\e gi^een or bmwn eont4?iit»
occur in the pit.
Group n\
Elxanij)les are ^een in Hijdrfmy^'a hm*U
cifrijniifit, Linn., and Mnndtt^illf^a spJi<>rt
r&^embHrig the iniciTJscopic s^tructure of tl
j^een in these* The celk from which the ha
mfl€& art* bright crimson. 1 have also m
LnititaHtenj Linn., /*. donimtica, Linn.j A'
Solanum sphort., and some other plants, 1
fleet ioiia of t liege.
Group '0.
The only plants which I have seen, hairy
tlA^ker tuft in the axils, are Pgif choir ta lo
Dipw^iii)/ Vurtniftghamiif Hook, f.
Digitized by
Google
BY ALEX. G. HAMILTON. 781
e described the domatia of the above-named species fully
s of the structures in question. The following list of
t-bearing plants which I have tnyself examined is arranged
ig to Natural Orders. I have followed Baron von Mueller's
ment in the Second Systematic Census of Australian
MELIACEiE.
Dyaoxylum Fraserianym, Benth ii.
Synoum glandulosum, A. de Juss. . ii.
Jedrela au8tralts,F,Y.^ ii.
STBRCULIACEiE.
rarrietia aclinophylla, C Moore i
TiLIACEiE.
Elceocarpv^ cyaneuSf Ait ii.
grandiSf F.v.M ii.
obovatuSf G. Don ii.*
Uoanea Woollsii, F.v.M iii.
Sapindace^.
Oiploglottis Cunningharaii, Hook, f v.
Vephelium foveolatum^ F.v.M ii.
Beckferiy Benth ii.
larpullia Wddsworthii, F.v.M ii.f
RoSACEiE.
hibtts Moorei, F.v.M iv.
^runiua Lusttanica, Linn iv.
domestica, Jjinn iv.
f
ii
r
Ekbly the species E. /oveofattM was named from the presence of
I have not seen it.
mia fovtolata, F.v.M., is described as having dimples in the axils.
Digitized by
Google
782 domatia in certain australian and 0
Saxifrage.*;.
Hydrangea hwtensisy Sieb . — ,.,.,„
ViNIFERiE.
Vitis Baudiniana, F.v.M ^,,.
Araliace.^.
Panax eleganSf C. Moore et RvM. ..,
Olacine.e.
Pennantia Cunninghamii, Miers ,.....,
RUBIACE.E.
Gardenia sp.hort ..,.,.
Randia chartacea^ F. v. M
Afooreif F.v.M .......
stipularis, F.v.M ,
dejisijloraf Benth .,.*,,
Hodgkinsonia ovatijlora^ F.v.M ,.
Canthium olei folium^ Hook
lucidum, Hook, et Arn. ....
Morinda citrifolia, Linn
jasminoides, Cunn — , .,.
Psychotria cymosaf Ruiz, et Par
loniceroidesy Sieb ,
Carronis^ C. Moore et F.vJ
Coprosma luciday Forst . . ,
robiuttay Raoul
grandiflora, Hook. £..,..,.,..
Cunninghainii, Hook. f.....
^oetidissima^ Forst .,.,..
hirtella, Labill *
Baiieriaua, Hook, f , . . . .
spathulata, A. Cunn, .
Digitized by
Google
BY ALEX. O. HAMILTON.
783
.
Caprifoliace^.
^urnum cliinense, ^ook. iii.
APOCYNBiE.
ndevill^sa 8p,hort iv.
SOLANACEiE.
%num sp.hort iv.
BiGNONIACBiE.
oma CapensiSyJAndX iv.*
VBRBENACEiE. ^
»x littoralis, Cunn i. ^
runted the species of domatiar bearing plants in each
mdstrom's, Lagerheim's, and this paper, and arranged
scending order.
Be, 107; Tiliacese, 40 ; Bignoniaceae, Oleacefe and
L6 each; Cupuliferje, 15; Solanese, 13; Apocyneoe, 12;
K, Aquifoliacese and Juglandiacete, 6 each; Loganiacea?
rdiaceae, 4 each; Caprifoliacese, Bixacea3, Meliaceje, and
each ; Composita?, Ribesiaceae, and Hamamelidea?, 2
clepidiaceae, Sapotaceae, Aceraceae, Myrtaceae, Mag-
Imaceae, Platanaceae, Sterculiaceae, Olacinete, Araliacete,
iaxifrageae, and Verbenaceae, 1 each. From the above
seen that the orders Rubiaceie and Tiliaceae are far
others in domatia-bearing species
re, however, included in Dr. Lund stromas list some
ch are only doubtfully possessed of these structures,
two which certainly are not. To take the latter first.
AUSTRALis, R.Br.— Dr. Lundstrom says (1, p. 37) —
** has 1-3 dimples which are (always 1) inhabited, but
Remarkable as having branching hairs in the axils.
V
i
Digitized by
Google
i
^■m
7€4 DOMATIA IN CERTAIN AUSTRALIAN ANI
they occur in quite an indefinite manner on
leaf. I cannot assert with positive certain
arc domatia, but I may commend these pa
closer examination by those Ijiologists who
of studying them in the open." The struci
in quite a number of plants, e.g., Cedrela
loivU, and many indigenous Rutacese. T]
hollows, and when young the edgas overl
transverse section the appearance of such a
in Copiosma. But the whole cavity is fille<
or elliptical gland, flat-topped, shining wil
coloured. Sometimes in old leaves the gla
apparently dried up and fallen out. In C
occur on the veins, usually near the top o
instance I found one in the hair-tufted d
the first stage of a domatium. But ordir
from the veins, and I could not find any i
their occurrence. Acarids are sometimes i
"Acacia dbalbata, Link. (1, p. 54) ha
along the rhachis in a row on the upper
frequently uninhabited as far as I have be<
These peculiar formations may well d
examined in a natural st^te." These a
domatia, but true secreting glands with a
secretion, which, judging from the fondnea
sugary nature.
Qdercus robur, Linn. — At the base of
backward curves forming shell-shaped ca
Strom takes to be domatia. I And, as he <
no structure characteristic of domatia.
and the inner surface seems to transpire
rest of the leaf, for on several occasions
covered with a dew of condensed vapour,
much covered with dust. I found no mit
number of leaves.
Digitized by
Google
BY ALEX. G. HAMILTON.
785
pp. — Dr. Lundstrom describes backward curls of the
he leaf near the base, forming a cylindrical room, and
•e the cast skins of mites. But so far as dried material
w, there was not the peculiar structure found in domatia.
and in Eupomatia laurina similar structures, but could
ites or traces of them.
s spp. — These have a wing on the rhachis provided with a
-h on each side at the insertion of the leaf, which folds over
i a cavity. I am inclined to think that none of these
5 are true domatia, and would restrict that term to
r depressions in the leaf surface showing the peculiar
^es described under the types I have taken. But under
Strom's definition of adomatium, viz., all those structures
which act as dwellings or shelters for insects and receive
>me benefit from the latter, all these might be included,
ndstrom classifies domatia into the following ?iw% groups
ir tufts at axils; (2) bending back or folding of leaf or
rachis ; (3) dimples with or without hairs ; (4) small
(5) bags, <kc. His group 1 corresponds with my group
i with my 1st, and 4th with my 2nd. His 2nd and 5th
have not taken to be domatia, and he does not
riy notice my 3rd or 5th groups.
arranged the groups of types as shown because it indi-
order of development — beginningwith the highest. The
Q usually begins either as a small hair-tuft or a depression,
outgrowth from the veins begins extending right across
5. Later a ridge thickens up across the open angle and
id to the sides, so that when all the parts are grown to
it a circular orifice is formed. This is well seen at times
Baudiniana, which usually has the triangular pouch, but
forms the circular cavity in this way. As the order of
ginning with the 5th, represents the development of the
in a single plant, so also it probably brings before us the
evolution.
as I have looked into the matter, it appears to me that
are most common in plants of a southern origin. At any
Hi
Digitized by
I.|M.
786
DOM ATI A IN GEHTATlf AD&TBAlrlAX
rate^ it is certain that ali the species hai
are hi>, and of these New Zealand, LorfJ
' tralia supply el large proportion. Out ol
original paper, 32 wt?re from these IocilU
The moat interesting question, howevei
and puifiose of the^fi f^tructuresl Anc
answer. The first possibility that occur
^■ere pathological in tlieir nature* But
the plants and f^tudy of section?^ convince
so. I haya seldom seen the slightest aj
of the tissue?^ which form the walls and re
Insoets (4) p. 554, there is a figure of I
gall from FroiviniuviridiM which inoutlL
But. it lA only in general features tliat th
is t|uite diilVrent in details. Fhf/topttt^i
gall juid can always be found there, 1
found in a domatiuriij Dr. Lundstroni
experience eoincideB, that pathological ch?
In Fanact eleganM and 3iorinda jasminoi'
many Acarula — not Phytoptus — ^were dih
was froju the mites destroying the epider
in the other the appearance of t-he tissue '^
from the normal state. At the siarae ti
fully formerl domatia, on the ^vme twi^
node, oppasit-e^ which had no mitea a
There was no douht, therefore^ that thedj
in normal tissue by the inaectft.
It next occurred to me that they mighl
of thp plantfl bearing the highei^t type of
glofvsy leaves {n.g.^ Uoprogma ii4,iUdu)^ it §<
miglu secrete resin or varnish. But an <
f>f growth showed no secretion of any sot
rejieinljle that of any gland I know t»f^ si
line of inquiry.
It WUH suggested to me that the dornat
one time have been like Jiankitm and
Digitized by
Google
BY ALEX. 6. HAMILTON.
787
Rrere contained in crypts in which they were sheltered
^ve transpiration by long haii*s, and that under altered
and other conditions the stomata passed out to the
urface, leaving the pits as relics of the former state of
I made a careful examination of several species of
ind of Nerium, but found the crypts of a totally different
, and in addition, in both genera, the crypts are evenly
all over the surface, while in the species under con-
i they occur only in the axils of the veins, or rarely {e.g,,
%) on the course of the veins and appear 4}0 have a
slation to those organs.
the solution was offered that they might be extra
mused by the superabundance of sap at the axils. But
bhat they are found mostly in the middle axils on the
ad not on the lower ones, where the sap would naturally
>lentiful, bears against this, and their regular organisa-
ippearance I think sufficiently negatives this theory,
irpose which seemed to me most feasible, and which I
i pains in working out, was that they might perhaps be
r absorbing gas, vapour or water, and this seemed all the
ly from the fact that the plants possessing them are all
ts of moist climates, New Zealand, Norfolk and Lord
lands being their head quarters. Careful experiment
hat they would not fill when the leaf was wetted, the
iiing being stopped by an air bubble, nor could I, even
ged submersion, succeed in filling them. To be sure I
nistaken, I tried an alcoholic stain (as it flowed freely
d leave the epidermis stained as a record) and even
be cavities out with alcohol to encourage capillary action,
the liquid would not run in. Mr. Betche tells me he
in filling the pouches of Dysoacylum Fraserianum by
1 for some hours, and he thinks the fact that dust is often
ide is an additional proof that rain does run in and
th it foreign matter. Their position on the under side
f, too, is to some extent unfavourable for their filling, so
le whole I had to abandon the hypothesis. I also tried
:\
\
Digitized by
Google
IV
y^
IBB
B OK ATI A IK CEKTAlIf AttSTKALlAX A:
experiments by waxing cut petioles, let tin
weighing and immersing in water, at t
leavea of the Jwwnp area, weight and cotijii^
I found that both kiuds of leaves gained
5 to 20 per cent, so that the domati*-
advantjtsfc*, I te^t-ed them in the .same w,
^apoui' in cloBed moist chami>er5J, in sunl
darkniiss. The results were contrmlictorj
Some gained 1 per cent,, and others lost
that time J wjmj under the impression tha
in t}ie pit<£, but as has been iihown, thiii
Fur want of a quantity of material I did i
plants. But it mus^t be rememljered in I
Ktumata are in no way different nor more
the pits, and as there are ihou^nds on the
no great advantage could itcci'uc from t
sheltered pits.
Dr. Lundstrom in considering their use
of their lieing connect^^d with n»otile pht>
untenable. He also conBidered them t\
tmpSj but wa^ conipell^ to rilmndoti thai
go in and out freely. In thit* my exj:»erie:
Tlie final conelusion he came t^ wa-n
instance of aymliioaiH between the plants
thinks that the production of iiieompl©
hureditjuy in these plant's., the stimulus gi
presence of the miteia cauaing the ihu
domatia. He was led to this from ohmerv
pi*e55Ciiee of mites in the cavities — in whic
experience coirietde.s. I find mjte*s some
not, and in the two instancea in which
(l>efore refer-red to) I found the domatia c
claimss that jnites of the ty[>e figured by h
cavities, but that Phytoptuis mites do. Bu
Bpeak of tlie ndte?i wc^i-e reniarkahly h"ke '
certainly were not Phf/ittpim^ In answer
Digitized by
Google
BY ALEX. G. HAMILTON.
789
hese little animals may be to the plant, be says they eat>
a consequence excrete and give off gases, and he thinks
ble that the excreta and gases are absorbed by the plants,
ire thus benefited. He also speculates as to whether
crevices observed in some fruits may not be domatia to
the mites till the young plant grows and gives them the
atia. Still another service they may do is that they may
spores and mycelia of noxious fungi which rest and
te on the leaf, and in support of this he mentions having
lute rings which were undoubtedly the chewed mycelia,
I digested spores in the excreta. Some of the strongest
! he has to offer in favour of there being a relation of
lelpfulness between the two is as follows,
ing of P^y choir la daphvoides he says : "I have kept a
I of this species for six years in a dwelling room. When
brought thither the domatia were for the most part
i, but afterwards the mites almost entirely disappeared,
ecause they were swept off with a brush, and partly
1 by smoking. It was curious to observe how the unin-
domatia on the new sprouts altered by degrees, the hair
n almost entirely disappeared, the opening widened, and
le of the domatium passed into a shallow cup- shaped
m . . . . On some leaves the domatia have almost
disappeared, and the epidermis in the vein-axils has by
i.ssumed the same appearance usual to the under side of
At the same time the domatia which remain inhabited
eir normal form. From these facts, it may, in my opinion,
ed that when the corresponding organs on a sprout find
rtunity for action, i.e., do not become inhabited, the
m the following lateral sprouts become more and more
ary till they disappear. Whence it follows that the
ce of the domatia depends on the little creatures inhabit-
" (1, p. 15).
n^ of the protoplasm in the cuticle of the domatia walls :
ins to examine more closely how this protoplasm behaves
hich lie under the excrement of mites; in some sections
52
'1,1
f
Digitized by
Google ^
790
DO.M.VTIA IN CERTAIN AUSTKAUAX Ai
|i
Ml
it aeetsiecl Cfmgiderahly hrowiier and thi
WHS not rliHtinguifihabie from the pla^^Jiia c
covered with masses of excremoiU-, . * .
of consecutive section a of an in ha bit-ad do
thort the inner wall is quite unhurt^ not i
bites '' (1, p. 20).
A^ain, under Laurus Jiobili^ :— " On a
hif^Ii which I have kept six years in a root
initea have been renia\ ed partly by wtool
of a brush, the domatia have become b}'
indeed have quite disappeared fi*om certaii
distinctly proved by this, tliat whfre mit^
domatia have not attained their normal d<
that the full dev^elopment of the domatia m
with the j^rei^ence of mites " (1^ p. 49),
By ine^ns of careful ly planned eul
attempted to pro^ t: that the domatia only
of the mite!4j but partially failed, a^ the r€
tluce domatia, although fewer in number,
hairs than normally. On p» 61, he says it
that the domatia in Ptti/chotrifi^ Tilia^ La^t
reach their full development in the preait^
these being absent, the domatia do not dei
After prolonged conaideratiou of tlie sul
Dr. Lund stromas theory as perfectly exj
these structures^ although I must ackno^
better j^t^lution to offer. Some of the poini
to me as being again 15 1 his view follow.
The mites are not always to Ym found in
the domatia are fully developed, they are ■
of domatia may be searched and no tnite^
large numbers of leaves of Pennaniia Ci*ifi
present in the earlier stages of the develop;
time when their presence is needed. I fine
leaves: such as Mi^inocarpti^ pinifoiifWi nxi^
of Bankaiat and they seem to be just &b mi
Digitized by
Google
BY ALEX. G. HAMILTON.
791
atia. I have often seen them in cracks and crevices of the
3 between bud-scales, or in the chink between a petiole
em, as has Dr. Lundstrom himself. But I do not think
is necessary to consider any of these places as dwellings
' prepared for the mites. Indeed Dr. Lundstrom uses an
itration of this very point when he says it would be as
>le to consider a wood where a hare was started as a
: specially formed for the hare. The fact that the two
n which I found great numbers of mites had in the one
sased and in the other damaged domatia is very important,
y as they were not the hurtful mites, but of the same
those Hgured as domatia-dwellers. Again Dr. Lundstrom
B fact of the leaves containing most domatia being very
t in growth and very healthy as proving the benefit
from the mites. But is it not possible that the Acarids
) attracted by those very states 1
e whole, therefore, while not denying the possibility of
istrbm's view being the right one, I am of opinion (and I
my opinion in opposition to that of so good an observer
siderable hesitation) that the whole question needs much
observation and research. The following points need
ttention : —
he development of the tissues in all stages of the for-
f the organs.
he careful determination of the species of mites found in
^ies of domatia-bearing plants (a) in a state of nature ;
ints cultivated in different countries,
also remains much to be done in the discovery of other
t)earing plants, and in the habitat in which each is found.
Id have mentioned that I have never been able to find
specimens or in figures of fossil leaves any appearance
structures.
r. Henry Deane informs me that from Gippsland he has
il leaves of a Coprosma-like plant which apparently show
>rominences in the principal vein-axils. As this is the
e situation of domatia in that genus it is not improbable
\
§
f
^
Digitized by
Google
A
79^
DOM ATI A IN CURTAIN AUSTRALIAN
that they may l>e theae organs. That tl
1 have no doiiUt.
T have to thank three lady friends t
a brum's valuable memoir, and alsc? J
FletcheFj and J , P. Hill for very materi
Refeuences.
(1) litis DSTfiOM, Dk. a. N.— Pflanzenb
An{iasRungen dev Pflanzen an T\
J:?tK^ Sc. Upsal. Ser;Tert. Vol X
(2) Laokbheim, G. DK^Eiiiig© neue Ac
matten. Berichte der DeuLsohen
Band X.. Heft 10, 1892. p. f.U^.
(3) TliTMEN — Handljtiok oi tlie Flora of
(4) Packard, Dr. A. — Fon^^t Insect**
Ent. Conim*
!||^
^^^n
^
• ^
Fig.
1.-
Fis-
2.
Fig.
3.
Fig.
4.
Fig.
a
F-K.
(i.
F,g.
7.
Fig
S.
Pig.
9.
Fig.
lf>.
Fig.
IL
Fig.
12.
Fli^.
Ki
EXPLANiiTlON OF I
Pi^mmatia Cmimntfhitmi |
" Part of lenf aba wing n^rrAiigrtricni o
— Domatiiini fruni uudtiraiilB tif letnf
— Hftjc from iu tenor of ilom*tium ( ^
— OLitliao of fteetioii cjf douiiitium | >
— Bectkin fjf I'oitf of dorontiuin { < J 2
f*, futiclt ; fu pp!t!t'rmi» : t\ liv
tbsufi ; ^, tannin-siicA ; f^ h\
epidermia* A, cutiidc.
— Hiiir of ilumatinin, ( ^opf^mmit ht^lth
-rnueh-Bhiivcd domatium of Dt/utrtf.
— Outline of »ei;tmn of domntluin, D^
—Outline of 9^tion of de}>rt:ftaioii iii
{:< 10).
—Tuft of biiir in Rxili, .^ymtufn ijirtittt*
— H td I' o f (1 o II j ii th 1 1 n t / *x v^A of rift ftpm
— ^eution rtf K-zif, Untifiifi Moor^ii ti ni
— Iltur, Viffi* Bfimfittiann { < 1*20 1.
Digitized by
Google
793
i{i
:ES on two PAPUAN THROWING STICKS.
By J. Jennings.
(Communicated by C. HHiiley^ F.L.S.)
(Plate LViii.)
ling volumes of these Proceedings contain a series of
by Mr. R. Etheridge, junr., describing and figuring in
imerous varieties of the womerah or Australian throwing
in recent years has it been announced that a like imple-
also employed by the Papuans of Northern New Guinea,
igured and described t a specimen which he collected at
ik, New Guinea, and Edge Partington illustrates, appa-
Y a copy of Finsch's figure, this throwing stick. + Ratzel
atural History of Man also gives figures.^
• the fullest account of the Papuan form of the throwing
jwever, we owe to Dr. F. v. Luschan, who in " Das
z in New Holland und in Oceanien," Bastian Festchrift,
896, pp. 131-155, PI. IX., X., xi., has dealt exhaustively
5 subject. Specimens of the Papuan type which have
en ac(juired by my friend Mr. Norman Hardy do not
oincide with any portrayed by Dr. v. Luschan. I have
J obtained permission to lay l^efore the Society the follow-
unt and accompanying drawings of two specimens, the
I ii. Vol. vi. p. 699, fig.; Vol. vii. pp. 170, 399, Pis. in. iiiul xi.;
p. 300, PI. XIV. ; Macleay Memorial Vol^ p. 236.
f Ann. K.K. Hofmus. Vol. iii. 1888, PI. xv. f. 5.
Ethnographical Album, 189, Ser. 1, Vol. ii. PI. 37, f. I.
tzel, *'The History of Mankind." English Ed. I. 1896, p. 181.
\U
i
\
\
Digitized by
Google'
i i
4»
794
NOTUS ON TWO PAPUA?f THHOl
furiu**r of which in siiid to !iave come
Uennan New Guinea; thu second b witho
The first weiAjwm (fig;. 1) is niadf- frtmi a
bani[>ott, wei;jht 6|o?-., 2ft. ;iin. m length
(J i ^ime^ tm\ em braciri j^ 1 1 1 re« n ixl es . A t a dis
the distal end and half an inch fvota a joi
has heeii miule througlt twolhinln of the (
gradually and obliquely a^iceod** to the up
Vkt a point 11 A inches diwtufit* the wh
rej^etidjliTig what is t^chnicnlly krH*wn Ui
Tsvu inches in front of the Pihove-desieiii
by Jjn. wide h^h been exea\ak'd fnr thu
ban! wotici richly carved in high i^Hcf aj
angle towards the distal and, which evidi
r-est for the spear when l>eing aimeti and '
in its place are two rings of split and ii
inches apart, the^se being in their tut-a bel
strands of Hbi^e, The entire carving is
liro<'ul^ and half an inch thick, and tlie ci
ti^jiali-sed croei»dile^ the head, bcxly and 1
apj jropriate nef^tnen t^.
The head in purt rayed with a tM^n.siden
the nasal prominences anil eyes^ being c
IkkI}' jjeven imbricating ^iale>'§ indicate
concentric grooves divide the sides into o^
Niurface of the tail scutes aiT* again si
methinl of ti*eatment, wliile the sides ha
In dealing with the %'entral surfaoe^ the
artistic fitcult}- unre.^tricted scope, the te
indicated b}' curved bars which nnit<* the
tlie last bar lieing carried in a bow froiu i
uftering a gi'?i,sp for the pit^viousjy mt
liistal ijf the spfhar J^ociet one inch is urn,
a faeries ui circles and conjoined loo|*« coi
of this attain it htm l>een cut down so ant^
ing in a knob.
Digitized by
Google
BY J. JENNINGS.
795
!ond weapon {^g. 2) is similar in construction to that above
, but is somewhat longer, being 32 inches from end to end
ling 4ioz. Rather more than 2 inches from the distal end
groove, as in the previously described implement, has been
distance of L5J inches, not as in the first instance in a
h a carved rest, but inclining to a considerable degree
the right, thus indicating the side on which the spear
The carved wooden projection against which the spear
d is 7 inches long, inclines at the same angle and in the
ction as the former, and is attached to the bamboo shaft
nds by means of woven bands of split bamboo, midway
vhich is a. third and lighter band. This highly interest-
re differs very much in character from fig. 1, being much
Lrved in lower relief, and is more conventional in design.
ngated human (?) head on the upper end is directed from
al in a distal direction by a curved and pierced band
I with the bofly of the implement; this surrounds two
ng pierced ovals which are proximally attached to an
elongated triangular body of which the upper or dorsal
Linevenly serrated and pierced, the whole forming an
jle with the main Ixxly of the instrument; the flattened
decorated in a design formed by successive curved bands,
and dots carved in low relief. A handle convenient for
is afforded by a finely plaited bamboo knob or bulb
tastened in its place by a strong wooden peg. The distal
on is in its main character like that of fig. 1, but for a
>f 2 inches is carved in a series of bands, chevrons and
Qonising in design with the flattened sides of the spear
thnologists have traced a connection between the Aus-
.borigines and the Dravidians of India. It has been
to me by my friend Mr^ C. Hedley, F.L.S., that the
Kjcurrence of a womerah on the north coast of New
lay indicate a vestige of the emigrants on the line of
r it is even possible that while the identity of a race
fl
M
y ■■
Digitized by
im
>fOTES ON TWO PAPUAN TUlt
might lifive hlowly dmappeared thn»Uj
cuKtoni or weiipoQ could have d&'itieuded ^
hand, the throwing ntick i^ not the e
Austrulimi.'^ ur their kin; indetfd^ it may
arri'^'t^rl at Ijy variou^s peijple.^.
The Papuan iniptenient in l>nHidlydi
the iJumerous atspeet?* fiJisameii by the w<
the former caae, the spear end is receiif
latter the spear in etippoil tu rf^^eehe f
A^'niiii tlie former is reran rkabl^ for th
crest rt^'ttinist which Dr. LuschuTi ^taU^
ii(» honn^ogu© occurs in the Avmtrnlmn t
Tiie Mienmesian form may he de^cri
hut H'Ulnjut the rais<^d s5|>ear re⁢ in Mi
di^scribed it from the Pel^ws, and Lust
that Art'iiipelago and from tho Car
device fnr projwlling npears from a loop
from New Caledrmi^i ?^ The Enquimai
tbru>\in^ ntiek winch iias fieen fle-surit
Mii;son;'i| mentitm of the ua© of thii* i
tlie Polar region&^ hH!!i nlso lieen mad*
Naii^* 0^^ Lieuti3iiant W, H, Hooper
used liy tlif* Es<[uimaux of Icy Reef, Hi
* Nevcrthclee^, Mr. Hftrry Sfcivckdale tini
otiservetl nn txceptJoi; to this rule in the a
(Aiirtfulia} tnlit* wku tis(i<l i\ soekel^d womci'aJ
t Kettte,, *' All Auccjimt «t the Pelffw X
■^ KJgn tViftijigfcfJii, /or', fif. Seeoi^ti Seriwi^ 1
CUipa;' 1870.11. 3t)4.
j[ Suiitliaoiviiiti Iimtituti?^ Aan, R«p« 1^J*4, I
^. ** Vi»}'a,ge ot tho Vci^ft/' Um*hiii, l^]
•• *' Firnt Crosaiitg itf tirr>t^iiliMi(h'* '
tt *• Tijo TeHts of ttic Tufiki,;' I^nc
Digitized by
Google
BY J. JENNINGS.
797
Antral and South American throwing sticks have been
th in a most thorough manner by Dr. Ed. Seler* in a
ititled " Altmexicanische Wurfbretter," which is finely
Bd both by woodcuts and coloured plates. Dr. Hjalmar
ti the same publicationf communicates a, valuable article
ibject, and furthermore gives illustrations of the weapons
the Tecunas, Canibos, Quito, Campevas and Chambirigutis
South America, in all ofwhich the spear is kept in place
EXPLANATION OF FIGURES,
it hand division of the plate constitutes fig. 1 ; the left, fig. 2.
ationales Archiv fur Ethnographic, 1890, Band iii. pp. 137-14.S,
t Loc. cit. pp. 2.34-238.
**flil
Digitized by
I
Google Ukh
ns
OBSERVATIONS ON THE EUC
SOITTH WALE
By Henky Deans, M. A.^ F.L.S., drc, A:sn
(The iLLuarnATioxs by R. T.
Part IL
(Plat4+45 LlX.-LXl,
Tlie Eucalyi>ts tlfiilt with in thh Pi
fiiiigle lyrroup diatin^islietl chietiy by t
L^haracter of the bark, and t-o some ei
Hlrflightntf^H of the j^ain oi the wikk
vi^rnaeQlar ruiniea of Strin*ryb»rk and M
Tha Striiigj' harks proper art? E. eapti
and E euffenioififs. These tliffe s[jecies,
iVir'Di.H so distiiict» have coniieetiug links
of these varieties it is often difficult to d
ti^ place til em.
E. ohli^ua and E. faitigata (CuUti
fiirmer heijig sometimes called Stringj'bi
Then? in another species* in Now Soi
wliiuh i.s said to he called Striiigyharkjl]
coriHideration of this species, as well n
>^]>Hrius, E. afuu*fii''titjen^ White Malic
iS 1 1 i n izy Imr k ), E. m icroco r*fS^ Tal low wood
hutt, to some future occijasion*
EuCALYPTtrS CAPITBLL^^
Smithes original description anfl not
fullows : —
'* Eucalypiiis capMlaf^tt operculo eti
ttuhandpiti, capitulis lateralilnm podumt
Digitized by
Google
BY HENRY DEANE AND J. H. MAIDEN.
799
conical, and, as well as the calyx, angular, and somewhat
ed. Heads of flowers lateral, solitary, on flower-stalks.
leaves are ovate-lanceolate, firm, astringent, but not very
c. We have seen no other species in which the flotvefi^s
{ little dense heads, each flower not being pedicellated so
)rm an umbel. The iid is about as long as the calyx.
\talk compressed, always solitary and simple.
fruit of this species, standing on part of a branch whose
re fallen off*, is figured in Mr. White's * Voyage,' p. 226,
ith the leaves of the next species." (* Botany of New
; p. 42).
escription was marJe from plants procured in the neigh-
d of Sydney.
ictilar ?iaw«?«. — " Red Stringybark " is a name generally
to this species in this colony in allusion to the darker
f the wood as compared with that of E. eugeiiioides^ White
mrk. It also goes under the name ot* "Broad-leaved
3ark." In the Walcha district it appears to be confused
d Mahogany.
ny or sucker leaver, — These are well represented in
\ * Eucalypts of Gippsland,' PI. 14 (Trans. Roy. Soc. Yict.
ke those of E, macrorrhyncha and E. eugenioides, they
ed oppasite one another at an early stage, but very soon
Bilternate. The young shoots are warty.
^e leaves. — They are very coriaceous, even when grown at
erable distance from the sea. The leaves are larger and
^han those of two other Stringybarks ( E. macroi^hyncha
ugpnioideft), and very oblique.
— The buds and peduncles are generally somewhat thick
tilar or flattened, and contrast with the neatness of shape
of E. eugenioides and E. macrorrhyncha. In some cases,
, the buds are round, symmetrical and plump, and resemble
irly those of E. eugenioides.
rs. — The filaments of the anthers sometimes dry dark.
r. — In consequence of the fruits l)eing sessile or nearly so
vded into heads, they assume a polygonal shape at the
!
r I
r
»
Digitized by
Google
k
800
OBSERVATIONS ON THE EUCj
base as if they had been pressed toge
dition. With this exception, the fru
much compressed spheroid, the horiz
from 1^ times to twice the depth. Tl
the rim, which is sometimes very w€
brown colour. The fruit is some
fre(|uently the rim is dome-shaped.
There is great \ ariability in the am
valves. In an example from Wallseu
has the same character as the Sydney
less compressed, and the valves more
Timber. — The wood, as already
reddish, and darker than that of /;'. t
. in the ground and is otherwise dura
building purposes, but is >ery free.
Range. — Howitt states in his * Eu
he has not seen it growing at a less e
that it cannot therefore strictly spe;
littoral species. In this colony, ho'
(|uite close to the sea; for instance,
harbour, and from the coast inlat
Dividing Range. The most northei
have it is the Round Mountain, Gu
above the sea, and about 50 miles
Crrafton Road.
The most westerly locality from wli
Mudgee, where it is called " Silvertc
JUker, who collected it.
Variations from type. — The most i
perhaps one from the Port Stephens c
the normal form is one apparently sin
iis to greatly diminished size. Varia
of pedicel and amount of compres.sion
Eucalyptus macrorrhi
This in its typical form is a very ea«
buds are, when fully developed, large,
Digitized by
Google
BY HENRY DEANE AND J. H. MAIDEN. 801
dth pointed operculum, and the pedicels are long, so that
»rs and fruits form loose heads.
ciiiar names. — It is usually known as " Stringybark "
but by comparison with E. eugenioides as " Red Stringy-
According to Howitt, it is known as "Mountain Stringy-
1 Gippsland, a name to which in this colony the other
>arks have also some claim. E. macroi^'hyncha^ however,
to be quite absent from the coast districts.
ng 07' sucker leaves. — The remarks made under ^. capitellafa
ually to this species.
-e leaves. — These are coriaceous and much resemble those
)itfUata.
— These are strongly pedicellate, and the edge of the
ibe forms a prominent ring, while the operculum is
te and often lengthened out into a point. In the matter
I one cannot help likening them to those of E. rostrafay
owever, are very small in comparison.
r. — These vary somewhat in shape and* size, but owing to
pedicels, the prominent edge to the rim, and the domed
r can always be recognised. A particularly large-fruited
s been collected l)y Mr R. T. Baker in the Rylstone
where trees with fruits of ordinary size are also found.
ark about the buds as to their resemblance in shape to
J^. roslrata applies here also.
r. — This seems in every respect to resemble that of E.
Ui.
. — In Gippsland this is essentially a mountain species,
Howitt has not seen it growing at a lower elevation than
In this colony it is found along the Dividing Range
le Land from New England in the north. We have it
. AVilson, from Yass, and from near Delegate. It grows
F» western slopes and on the spurs of the main range and
olated ranges some distance into the interior. The most
localities actually recorded are Mudgee and Grenfell.
I
f
agitized by Google ^Uk
t1
'Hi!
H02
OJ3SEKVAT10NS ON TUB KUCAI
That E, capiiellttta aiul B. mat'Tur
r&^embljince ia apparent t-o tSie most su
parifton of the two may he roughly tfiln
A\ enpkeUota — Opercuhiiu obtuse,
or nearly so. Fruit expanded lie low tl
E, nuwroj'rhi/nchft, — Operculum acuu
and fruits Htrongly pedicellate; calyx h
But these charactei^ ait! not ab^oltt
tyf»*^s, considerable variation occurring
Baron von Mueller in the * Euo^
marrarrk^nnka^ says ; —
*'K mftcrorrhynclm stands nearest t<
fruits of both are the same; but thft
aWays sessile or nearly &o and thus t
species name signifies, be^^ides V>eing n
E. capiteilata is hemispheric, without
shorter in proportion to tlio tul^e, th
angular and downwaitl lef^ss attenuated*
With all respect to the verj^ high
Mueller, we eannot agree that the frui
mntrrorrht/ttt^ha are the aame; and a s
two species in the '■ Eucalyptographia ' ^
the statement ; we, however^ show th[
fijrms.
Under E. maerorrhyneha in the ' Flor
''Van (t) brachycorys. Operculum si
//. mncrorrhi/ncha. Expanded ilower;
attinities "uncertain- New England, *
207).
The Eucalypt thus referred to by Be
thojie connecting links between capiidh
^vhich we possess specimens, but we
giving names to any of these numerous
ledge concerning them is more advance*
Although the fruit of B. mpiuUata i
sOj Twe have specimens which are dist
Digitized by
Google
BY HBNBY DEANB AND J. H. MAIDEN.
803
examined in fruit only (without reference to the buds),
be readily mistaken for E. macrorrhyncJia.
y, however, these connecting links between capitellata
vrrhyncha show a leaning towards the t3rpe of either one
the other, so that we may conveniently classify them, but
1 to the following tree we are unable to place it with
e species or the other. It is the tree found on the Gulf
i^lstone district, and attributed to E. obliqua by R. T.
poc. Linn. Soc. N.S.W. 1896, p. 446.
ds resemble those of E, eugenioides. The fruits are shortly
«, and in that respect approach E. macrorrhynchfi, but
I they are hemispherical and flat-topped like many speci-
'. eugenioides, but there is a distinct and sharp edge or rim,
ndency to doming, like E. macrorrhyncha. The valves
slightly exserted. The buds appear to us dissimilar to
E. obliqua, and the fruits are too broad and hemispherical
pecies, the only real resemblance to E. obliqua existing
rves, which, however, equally resemble E. capitellata,
ve specimens collected by Mr. Augustus Rudder in the
rict and named by him "Mountain Stringy bark." They
ts with slightly longer pedicels and many of them are
a domed character, but on the same twig with these
\, dome-shaped fruits are other fruits precisely similar to
na the Gulf Road. We are quite of opinion that they
identical trees, and would on no account place them
obliquxi,
it be found necessary, on account of persistence of
s over a large area, to separate this tree from capitellata-
l/ncha (it being desirable, in our opinion, to look upon it
aecting link between these species, for the present), it
rhaps be advisable to give it specific rank.
Eucalyptus •bugenioidbs, Sieb.
B definition of E, eugenioides (SprengeFs Curse Posteriores
is as follows : —
\
ill t,
Digitized by
I
Google
t
m^
804
OBSERVATION'S 03f THE EUCJ
** E. operculo muiTonulak*, iimW
i-aruulia teretibuSj iuliiH ina-qualiier <
c rip t ion which ^^'ou]d liave rendered ;
species was meant had not a specimen
existence*
V'ttnacular names.— Jt m usually k
hark ^^ in this t'alcniy, the colour of i
that of either E. capiietlaia ur E. ntat
Smdlintj or suckfir leases.— These i
* Eucalyptographia ^ and in Htiwitt's
The young ]sho*3ts are warty and the
placed opposite to one another, soon b
Mahtre hat^*>M. — Thei^e are ffCMieral
delicate in textuiM? than tluitie of £.
rki(iicha. They are aiso of a richer ^\
and EugH I da-like, a cii^cum stance whi<
hably of the specific name. Exce|
. s|>ccimenii in our pos8e?i8ion frrjni ^
curiaceotts and shiny.
Bads. — The buds are cliL^tei^ and
ititi^ hemis, by which the infloresceni-
I'haraetcr. They always have pointed
wi^metinies su marked asi to approach 1
Imt they are then fuller on the top an<
nent edge at tbo t«is© of the opercului
FrmU.—Thi' fruit H are slightly peil
inoit* or leas globular heads, but noi
E. capiteUatcL They ar© much small c
species, Honiewliat IiennHpherieal io for
(IccfUiiorially the fruit ia quite flat-top]
The plate in the ^ Eiicalyf»tcjt;raph
which 18 most unuHual and not t\^pief
New ^^oulll WaicH, but we have an e
Port IMacf|Ufirie.
Tmibef\—H\w tiniljer of this ^^ii
]uirpuMc.Hj being strung and tlurable an
Digitized by
Google
BT HENRY DEANE AND J. H. MAIDEN.
805
is often considered, as at Mudgee, superior to " Red
rk " (E. macrorrhyncha^.
—Coast district and tableland throughout, and extending
5 far as Mudgee, though apparently not so abundant as
rhynclia.
Flora Australiensis' E. eugenioiden is reduced to a variety
^rita, but it has since been shown to be an undoubtedly
ies, its affinities being more with E. capitellata than with
Ja. From the latter it is easily distinguished in the
,te by the strong fibrous character of the bark which
) the small branches, the other species having a bark of
re of E. amygclnlinn^ and being only half-barked in
56 E, pilularis. The fruits of E. piperita are more con-
the top with a thin rim, whereas those of E. em/pju'oides
11-marked rim, sometimes flat but generally raised.
'6 leaves and fruits of a very interesting Stringybark
Glen Innes district (Hartley's Mill). We refer the
'. eiigenioif/es in the absence of complete material. The
larger than those of E. eugenioidcs usually are, and
ll-defined prominent rim, grooved on the outer edge, and
ndency to exsertion of the valves.
telfata and E. eugenioides are very intimately related.
eir relation as Stringybarks, we have trees with fruits
that it is not entirely satisfactory to refer them to
lies.
uits show a tendency to E. capitellata in having fruits
I more "squatty" or compressed than those of E.
s. But the valves of the fruits are not exserted, nor
ds so flat and angular as those of E. capitellata usually
buds are, in fact, those of E. eugenioides. The precise
the fruits will be seen on reference to the figure
g. 1). These intermediate forms are common on
rn Dividing Range and the Blue Mountains. On both
have typical eugenioides and capitellata, together with
?diate forms alluded to.
m
k"
Digitized by
Googl
806
OBSERVATIONS ON THE AfJCAI
■I I'l
4)^1
^. enttenimdett diBplays a tendency t
3lose]j pfit'ked ijeeaila fruitB, after thf
{me PL Lx. tig- 5)* These globular mas
appearaii*;e to the ordinary form of E, t
at first sights, I:*e reasonably supposed :
have many gradations Ijetwcen them fy
Tliis head-flowered form may, perl
e?tuberaDfe of growtli arising from unn
At Hilltopj near Mittagongj there is
" Blue leaf Strincrybark/^ It appeiu'S
the gullie^s alujut there. It is so cj
espeeiall}' in the sunlight, are observed
thbi bluiish appearance (ei^peciaUy niifcicM
ia lar^^ely i^etained on drying for the he
treeji can Ije rearlily noticed, amongst
neighbouiing eminence The fruits an
if it were desirable to rliHtinguiah t
fftigeiuoidrg^ the name aggknuer^ria
(8ee Agric. Gazette N.B.W. viL 268, h
£. DBLIQUA, L^I
Al though this apeeies is so well knc
mania, its tK?currence in New South
ol^yerved by i>otanista. Yet it is a fim
in the sou th^as tern diatrict, and the ti
a ready market.
Venmt'ular natne^. — It is usually J
m Tasmania and Bonth Australia, and
in the last colon j, however, it is usnal
becauwe it ih aasociat^d with other *
barked Eucalypta, The same name h
South Wales, as for in stance at 8iigar I
and a( Tantawanglo MatrntAiti, nwi-r i
in the moHt widely used name for it iiL
tprm *' Stringy bark " does not seem i
liiis colony.
Digitized by
Google
BY HENRY DEANE AND J. H. MAIDEN.
807
ise it is usually rough-barked to the ends of the branches,
imes goes by the name of " Woolly-topped Messmate " in
dwood district (Monga, <kc.).
\ng or sucker leaves. — Broadly ovate, somewhat cordate,
to become unequal, but not always so, and apparently
attenuate, as pointed out by Howitt. Venation well
and more transverse than in the foliage of the mature
9 of mature trees, — It is a coarse-foliaged tree, by which
iristic alone it can usually be distinguished from those
with which it is usually associated, or with which it is
0 be confused. Its strikingly oblique, unsym metrical
ave no doubt given origin to its name. Obliquity is a
r of nearly all Eucalypt leaves, but in the species under
ation and in E, capitellata it is particularly observable,
^es are sometimes dotted and channelled like E, stellulata
t i. p. 598).
— A figure of the usual Victorian form will be found in
calyptographia;' we give a representation of the fruit as
the southern mountain ranges in this colony,
rifice is sometimes a little contracted, reminding one, in
►ect, and in its general shape of the capsule, of some forms
perita, but it is larger than the fruit of that species,
accentuates the contraction of the orifice in both. The
' be at once separated by the venation and shape of the
hape of the buds, &c., but the two species approach one
sometimes very closely in the shape of the fruits,
ruita in the southern parts of this colony are sub-
:al in shape, while those of the Victorian specimens,
a the * Eucalyptographia,' are more hemispherical,
ruits of E, gigantea, Hook. f. (*The Botany of the
c Voyage;' Hooker, * Flora Tasmaniae,' t. 28) usually
to E. obfiqua, and doubtless correctly, are more pear-
.nd with valves more sunk, than we have observed in the
ith Wales specimens.
f
\\i
i
I Wli
Ml k
i
Digitized by
Googl
m \ Mf
808
OBSERVATIONS ON TtlE ECTC^
i?flr^,— Rough -barked to the enclHoi
the trunk and branches ia decidedly fil
so clean and tenacious as tho^e of the
bark is not so suitable for ruoiing.
Timbet;^-Timher from New Soutli "■
inferiorj coarse, open-grained porouf; a
warp. It iii not e?^ teemed for public w(
be^ at lea.st in partj a eooaequence of
according to several authorities, E. obi
It lias lieen useil in the BraiilwixM
many years for building purposes* In
ia ];irL^Hy u^ed, and a recent official
colony states *^It is our most valuab!
the vahie of this Rtateraent it should, a
tlmt neither of these colonies possesses i
audi a>3 New South \\ ales ean bi>aat of
/jVfNr/r.— Chiefly a Tasmnnian and Yi
in njiiriy t>^Jicff* ahjng the top of the t
ran^e frtim Braid wtmd socth- It« nort
for fur I her investigation, hut it ext(
Iii\< r. It b found growing in com pat
otln-r species on the Iri^h Corner Mi
Ijoaf Mounlnin, and arptind 3Ionga,
wesieiTi fall of thob^e mountainM. The
anct lur to Ije found growing to a heigh
witlt a f^'irth of from G to 10 feet.
Ho wit t (Trans. Roy. Hoc. Vict, ii.
the stfitenient, as regards Gippslaiid,
efisenlially a littorai form, lint ajijcendn i
Tfir tir^t part of thin statement does i
New South Walew, Tlie tree grows
houthero ran;;!" with ua anfl ncAer in tl
ohj^ervt^ri. It fretjuentH KJluatiuns^wh*'
emclofit fl in the nt^a-ft^gs; in tliis remote
'Mittnnd *' h<* aytplicd to the trees with i
On llir Taut awn iiglo Mountain it ^ro^
with '* Cut-t4ul " ard utUer Eucalypti a
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
tK
BY HENRY DEANB AND J. H. MAIDEN.
809
5 the sea. At Reidsdale it occurs at an elevation of
) to 2500 feet.
ma has never been positively recorded from north of
n fact, its recognised localities are many miles to the
fevertheless, we have a specimen undoubtedly, in our
belonging to this species, obtained by an experienced
in the ranges in the Upper Williams River district.
>e locality is unfortunately lost, and therefore we do not
o more than invito the attention of botanists to the
y of searching for E. ohllqua in the district named.
;tor is Mr. Augustus Rudder, formerly forester of the
t'hose recollection is perfectly clear in regard to the
referred to.
calypt from Gulf Road, Ry Is tone district (R. T. Baker,
in. Soc. N.S.W.' 1896, p. 446) we have discussed under
rhyncha (ante, p. 803).
lowing description of if. ohliqtta from Sir J. E. Smith's
L of the Botany of New Holland,' p. 43 (London, 1793),
ing, and may be convenient for reference : —
i/ptiiH ohliqua, operculo hemisphserico mucronulato,
iteralibus solitariis; pedunculis ramulisque teretibus.
lemispherical, with a little point. Umbels lateral,
lower-stalks and young branches round.
7 obliqua, Ait. Hort. Kew. v. 2, 157; L' Herit. Sert.
J."
the only specimen we have seen of this, which is in Sir
nks' herbarium, it appears the branches are all round to
^p. General Jlowe ring-stalks round, the partinl ones
tly angular, not compressed. Bark rough from the
of the cuticle, but this may be an unnatural appear-
ives ovate-lanceolate, aromatic, but without the flavour
lint."
E. FA8TIGATA, n.sp.
^tory, — While dealing with the Stringybark group we
ition to a tree which is very closely related to one of
is, to all intents and purposes, a Stringybark. We
i i
r
Hi
*
Digitized by Google »k
[I
If
i
810
OaSEllVATIONS ON TOE KUCAl
allude to tlie f oldest tree known as Cut^
the colony. It attains a height of 60^
diametar of ut legist 4 feet. It's a^nities
uith undor various lieadingSi but wc nu
resembles B. vhliqun m Imrk and Wi
have very disBiinilar buds and fruits,
blance to E. amygdaJina lies in the fn
those of our Tarietj Iniifolm figured it
fjteries.
We do not hesitate to say that *' Cn
under any eiditing specief^, and ths
fastigata for it, in allusion t^^ the &ha
leaves.
Vernaculmr nanms. — Several names i
different places. The one most in
lje.st developwl, is " Cut-t^iil/' and ina
a|ipUed to any other tree, so far as we a
that all other Enfjliah names be dro
favour of this. We have made many
of the term ** Cut-taiV' but without su
that it has reference to the rough bar!
comparison with E. obliqua, which it su
appear a nee, it h cut- tailed or curtailed
Otiier names that have l^een mentio
'*Blackbutfc/*on the Nimlw Station, Bi
on the Tantawanglo Mountain, " M
^Icf^smat't '* and " Silvertop '* at vai
liarrel '' at Quean V>eyan."
oliliijue; scatteredj in this respect ver
nmyfjikhHfia^ the leaves of which reim
has attained some sixe* The veining ol
Tlie twigs rtiaty tiil>ereulate like E. (a
H[)U<.^ies,
Lfiftvf^ (if mafur^ lr<J*f«. — Lanceols
i^jirrow-laneeolate. Ofti^n more iir
Digitized by
Google
BY HENRY DEANB AND J. H. MAIDEN.
811
more or less attenuate. They are rather coriaceous, smooth
her shining. They possess no odour of peppermint.
. — The chief characteristic is the shortly acuminate oper-
which is much accentuated in dried specimens. In A',
the operculum is blunt, and the whole bud club-shaped,
fferent to those of the species now under review,
anthers are partly folded in the bud.
is. — The figure (PL Lxi.) will make the shape clear. They
tr-shaped, have a conical or domed rim, with the valves
lat exserted. They are always 3-celled as far as seen,
er of rim 2J to nearly 3 lines. Length from end of
to rim 2^ lines.
emit diflPers from that of E. obliqua in being more or less
while that of E, obliqua is subcylindrical. The latter
has no well defined rim and the valves are sunk, whereas
tree now under consideration there is a prominent rim,
le valves are somewhat exserted. The fruits of £. obliqua
I larger than those of our species and have shorter stalks.
latter species the peduncles are elongated over half an inch
, and are distinctly pedicellate, about 1^ lines.
. — It resembles closely that of E. obliqua^ the principal
ce between the two trees, in this respect, consisting in the
at the tops and the branches of " Cut-tail " are smooth,
lose of E, obh'qua are the reverse.
er.^It has all the characteristics of the timber of E.
, from which it is scarcely, or not at all, to be distinguished,
itgomery's mill on the Tantawanglo Mountain, near Cath-
e two trees are considered of equal value, and the timbers
wo cut up and sold as one and the same.
e. — The coast range from Tantawanglo Mountain to near
ood, so. far as observed at present. Specific localities
'antawanglo Mountain, growing with E. obliqua and E.
lyx ; Nimbo (head of Queanbeyan River), mixed with
variety of E. goiiiocalyx ; Braid wood district (Reidsdale,
>mer Mountain), with E, obliqua and E. yoniocalyx.
la-ve not yet determined whether it occurs to the west of
iding Range.
«1
\y"
it
Digitized by
Google
A
h^'
V
1
«1S
0BBlEVATlONa ON TUE EUCAL
EXPLANATION OP P
PiiATE LT\,
L — Fruit froin Y'lUtt^
2. — Fruit from BenrligOj Viet*>ri».
3.^Frmt frojo Albury.
p [^ Fry its from Rylatone i Ni>. 5 i& <e«pei
(>. — Umbel Rnd yoang buds.
7^ I Typ64 uf th« angular badB* m-iI
7 a* / Hy J stone.
8 and 8a* —Fro its and butla oi common I
9. — Fruite from Kiilgoola^ Mud^ee dtstri
iO.-=- Fruits ftxmx Mt. Victorio, ah owing
and likttral conipreBBion.
11.^ — Fmitii from Roiind Motiiitu^iii, New
12. * Fruits intermediate in ehai-aeter I
13. t e.H^/tmolihit, from L^troud and Hill
14. — Biid« ^>f E. capifdiafQf tihGwlng & 1
15. — Fruits depicted in White'ii ' Veyttg
tieacribed by *Sfnith» Traim, Lu
Plate jjc.
1. — FniitB from Mt Victoria.
2, — Fruita from Twt^ed Riven showiag ft
fi. ' Fruits fr^ iji UJhdullft, sht^win^ hvm
4.— Fi lilts from He^^, showitig aeafiib cli
5. ^Fruits from Cubra^inathi, nea.r Syd!iE<
dense globular bead*
fi.-^Fniit* frcfm Homt^busli, near Sydnt^
antik rim.
7* — Fruit.^ from Hfigtiii^s fSruah, near G<i
and uitii welbile tilled rim. Intel
this species and E. capiitUata t C
8>— Narmftl budi ol K mfjtnimdfin^
Fig. 0,— Frulta.
Fig* 10*— Leaf sbowiog obll^Qe outline, <yid ^
Fig*
Fig.
Fig,
Fig'
Fig*
Fig.
Fig.
Figs.
Fig.
Fig.
Fig.
Fig-
Fig*
Fig*
Fig.
Fiy,
Fig
Fjg,
Fig.
Fig
Fig.
Fig,
Fig.
• 1
Digitized by
Google
BY HENRY DEANB AND J. H. MAIDEN.
813
raits and buds of the Eacalypt provisionally placed between E,
capitellata and E. macrorrhyticha (Gulf Road, R. T. Baker ;
also Mr. Rudder's specimen).
Plate lxi.
E,/a8tigcUa^ sp.no v.
edling foliage,
ng in bud.
iture leaf, showing venation,
nit, showing exserted valves,
ansverse section of fruit.
I'
Digitized by
Googk
A
41
814
DESCRIPTION OF A NEW SPi
FROM QUEENSK
By C. E. Beddo]
pupina bidentata,
Jaw consisting of a chitinous, transpa
the greater part of the lips, minutely
magnifying power i
be composed of ve
plaits.
Radula strap-sha
rows of teeth; fon
Idian tooth with it
I middle, posterior an
rather small cusps
larger than the lat
rounded cutting pc
gated, with three
a large blunt cutting [x)int. First mar
with two cutting [X)ints.
The dentition is that characteristic
the peculiarity of the jaw, if that term ]
by the arboreal Achatinellas.
Shell pupinif<
pale horn coloi
convex. Aperi
part of which ii
margin of innei
^3 markedly thick
k whitish sinuou
notched or slit
anteriorly and [
and backward 1
and outer lip slightly diverge, forming
Digitized by
Goo^z
BY C. E. BBDDOME.
815
a narrow triangular area which is crossed near the
ce slit of rounded aperture by a tooth-like process.
a finer tooth on lower extremity of outer lip which
onstricts the fine slit at aperture.
Fig. 3.
Fij?. 4.
ilum concentric, concave, shining, straw colour.
1 10 mil., diam. 4 mil., breadth of aperture 1^ mil.
-Near Cairns, Queensland. The type specimens are in
ddome's Collection.
ii.
1 ' Ii
\ '
\t
EXPLANATION OF FIGURES.
Pupina hidentata.
Fig. I.— Jaw (x 50).
Fig. 2.— Part of radula ( x 240).
Figs. 3-4. — Front and back views of shell.
drawn frojn nature by Mr. H. Suter; Nor. 3-4 by Mr. C. Hedlt-y.)
«i
n^
Digitized by
Google
4
MINI
Wi
file
'NOTES AKU BXHIJ
Mr* FretL Turner sent for exhibit lo
i^y^lndrkiWi Trin , une of .^e^eral jJ^ui
near Ha}^ This very rare giiiss in N
}iitlierto been found growing awnj £j
liffure hud he neen it, growing in conip
the shores of Purt Jackson. Also ape
trahan legurainouB plants ( Hratk^t^^n
Imimpk juneeaj Ttircz j, forwarded fr^
tnre of Weat Australia, as Wing plant;
to tttock,
Mr. Edgar 11. Wiiite exhibited a lb
Visj received by the Australian Mi
Hn*<[iecthig that its characters were cou
3^ plattfurua^ Blgr., Mr. Waite exarair
apeeies, kindly lent by Mr. De Via, wh*
the two descriptions applied Xo the san
accordance with the views of Mei*sra. J
examination of a faeries of !j}X'ciu]ens
(** Report of the Horn Expedition''
Bpccijuen was shown to recojxi a localitj
known habitats, Queen*iland and Soul
hsLving been obtained at Bathurst, Nei
8ome larietiea of Anatraliftn Mulli
Heflloy. On behalf of Mr. Whiteleggi
of / 7tf It n ih ra a chaa I u n icefm^ C u\ier, col
Bay* Thougli this remarkable specie®,
was described in 1817j so little is knoi
localitj haK not l>een before announced
tliiii ff)rnj in the preiient year [Man^
Digitized by
Google
NOTES AND EXHIBITS.
817
for it the subgeneric name Euselenops, in lieu of NeJa
led in the Coleoptera.
e courtesy of the Curator of the Australian Museum
lley further exhibited examples of Monodontri Zeus^
% series described without locality in the Joum. de Conch.
J72. Dr. Fischer's shrewd guess that it was of Australian
for the first time confirmed by tbe receipt of instances
by Mr. Moore at Dongara, near the mouth of the Irwin
^est Australia. In the same parcel were also Monodoitta
*a, Philippi, and Haliotis elegana, Koch, both noteworthy
terest as extending the geographical range of these shells.
^Iby exhibited for Dr. Cox a small Sole received from
^. Larner, Public School, Codrington, caught in fresh
>ut 58 miles above the mouth of the Richmond River;
ied it with Aaerrngodea mqcleayanus, Ramsay, which had
r been recorded from fresh water in the Hunter River,
'iuviatilin, Ramsay.
azier read the following
n the Shells found in Kitchen Middens at Bondi Boy.
llowing is a list of the species of Mollu^a found in
Middens accumulated by the Aborigines under rock
it Bondi Bay (Boondi of the Aborigines). Triton
, Chem., (some specimens broken off at the apex, others
hack of the shell broken, to allow of the extraction of
al) ', Purpura succincta, Martyn ; P. striata^ Martyn ;
Btraminea^ Martyn (the opercula of the same very
; Lunella undulata, Martyn; Monodonta zebra, Menke;
:arlna(a, Chenu; Scutus anatinntt, Donov.; Nerita nigra,
[V. atrata, Reeve, no7i Chem.); Natica plumbea, Lam.;
amoserica, Martyn, and P, aculeata, Reeve (both species
iful); P, costat'iy Sowb., ( = alticostataj Angas, — very few
i;; Haliotis ncevosa, Martyn; Flaxiphora petholata, Sowb.,
of this Chiton must have been much in request as an
food, the shell-plates occurring in countless numbers in
Digitized by
4Wi>i
820
NOTES AND EXHIB
Mr. Hardy exhibited two exampl
Knarrarm (Loddon River Tribe), or ai
were originally obtained by Mr. Johi
the Watty- Watty or the litchoo-Lifccho*
the River Murray in the year 1857.
Digitized by
Google
821
WEDNESDAY, MARCH 31st, 1897.
fventy-Third Annual General Meeting of the Society
in the Linnean Hall, Ithaca Road, Elizabeth Bay, on
ly evening, March 31st, 1897.
Ejsident, Mr. Henry Deane, M A., M. Inst. C.E., F.L.S.,
air.
inut^s of the previous Annual General Meeting were
confirmed.
?sident then delivered the Annual Address.
PRESIDENT'S ADDRESS.
the honour once more to address you from this Chair,
tr just concluded has been one of fair activity, and the
ad before the Society have been of an important
There have been nine ordinary meetings, and at these
papers have been read.
f the papers have had to me a particular interest as
I one of the subjects which I took up for special treat-
ly Address last year. These are as follows : — Captain
>mmunicated a paper on the probability of a former
ection between Australia and South America. Mr.
^sented some observations on groups of fishes the dis-
of which can scarcely be understood except on the
1 of a former Antarctic continent. Professor David
ibuted valuable information on the occurrence of
)U8 earth and Radiolaria, and the Rev. J. M. Curran
notes, which are, as I understand and hope, preliminary
, on the supposed glaciation of Mt. Kosciusko.
iden and I have been working at Eucalypts and have
a contribution on the subject. It is one that ha»
-Digitized by
Googlei
823
PRESIDENT *i A
already been dealt with by sueh cod]
Baron von Hueller, Mr, Howitt, am
but many species have at present 1
Victorian standpoint, and demand ii
variation when found in J^*^ew^ 8oiith
The difficulty of defining what is i
iinie^ in any large and variable }
very easay to make very seriouja mist
ou,u^fit to be kept separat'p, or in the
^^iviQg speeitit; rank t^j mere varietiei
A curiuua example of errors tha
iioutid knowledge isactjuired I find ii
Governor by Mr, William Swaima
gHntleman divided up what he call
iie\ en genera and 1520 spei:ies and
(Jtuufii'inn he found 313 gpeciea, so
It I leavu unnamedj having ex h an h tec
dillicult species uf Eutaif/plTi,^ are j
fruits, for there ii^ then ^ little op|:
tirii^uisliing ehanicters, and it is only
of buds, anthers, fruits, leaves, see'
perhaps the wood itself that anji
arrived at*
What an opportunity^ is here for
the old country which spends itself o
\'ar ia ble go n us of C o m j mni t fe ! Wliat
exi^tH in the study of the variation c
continent liJte our own, which has h
destructive Q,nd thinning out acti*
€ata?5trophes, and where opportunitie
tion exist !
During the year four ordinary Mqz
been added to the Roll, and one Mel
The &iociety has lost the services i
IVlartin on the Council, but I am gift
tliat they will continue their Membei
Digitized by
Google
PRESIDENT S ADDRESS.
823
ed them to take up their residence outside New South
[essrs. Brazier and Whitelegge have also resigned from
1.
B to deplore the loss of our oldest Honorary Member,
von Mueller, who was elected on the 22nd January,
this event T shall take the opportunity of referring
inguished Algologist, Professor G. B. Toni, of Padua,
lee ted an Honorary Member of the Society,
•dance with the resolution passed at the beginning of
I sound investment having been found for the funds
late Sir William Macleay, the Council took steps to
ications in England and the Colony for the position of .
bacteriologist. Five applications were received, but
iering the qualifications of the applicants, the Council
d not to appoint any of them, but to give a wider
J the Society's requirements and advertise afresh later
lew to obtaining a better selection. In the meantime,
)al will be increased by the year's interest, so that
the delay will not be a loss.
Barox F. vo^ Mueller.
now take the opportunity of saying a few words in
•espect to the memory of the late Baron F. von Mueller,
idship and good qualities many of us learnt to appreciate,
intend to offer a lengthy account of the Baron's life,
s already been done by others far more fitted to the
nyself. I may refer to the interesting account given
jrdney Mail " of the 17th October last, written some
' the late Rev. Dr. Woolls, and to that published in the
L Naturalist," (No. 7, Vol. xiiL), which is due to the
•-mpathetic pen of Professor Baldwin Spencer.
. von Mueller is a tit compeer of such men as Robert
r. Hooker, and Mr. Bentham. He was a man of
B energy and perseverance, and during his 44 years
life he achieved such results as few can boast of.
It
r<
■ Digitized by
Google!
>\m
824
PRKSl DENTS AI
His rf^putation was n world-wide orje,
in wliic'h Iw? ban not at sorae tirae or *
Baron F. von Mueller arrived in .
diatt'ly wet himself to prosecute hi^
III 1^*^52 lie was appointed Gtn'^ernniei
wiLS thuf4 enabled to comraence bis my
part of Atii^tralia which was untouct
that time h*^ commenced a series of a
Austmliaii Alps and elsewhere, often
meant in those dfiys can be imag^ined
of this eountry now livings who hi
inbospital>le chari:ict*?r of the Au^tra
oonnectod with it^ In 1855, one of tl
waa made; he then accompanied Mi
nortli-wt?st of AuHtralia, aufl the expei
time of the recent Horn E?£fi*^ition si
its valuable scientiHc resalt^s; and in *.
anee of di-jeoverv it was sivond only t
In the earlier part of his career Bar
in the field and Ijad opjiortunities
habits uf living plants which later in
Tnelndod in thii ^a-^t collections i
earn" uut tliat unique wurk. the ^* Fl
erjmpl*^t^^ continental Flora i\Titten, i
cases '* of s|}eciDiens collected or forwj
and to hia a^^istanee wa& the sncceii
Thert' aie now more than double the
de?ieribtid compared with those knoTfl
Ik-ntham in his eulogy on Robert ]
Li nil can Society of Ixmdon, May 24 1
tiital. In the *' Flora Australiensis** i
The second edition ot the ** Census "
8,839 species J distributed among lj40€
It wtv^ to Ije explct/ed that a hut\
nmiain unfinished. The complete im
ijotitim^nt is a work not of one gene
Digitized by
Google
PRESIDENTS ADDRESS.
825
n has been laid for the carrying on of the study of
oportant groups, and among the most interesting of the
to which the Baron devoted his attention are those of
id orders possessing in Australia peculiar characters and
>ften a special feature of the flora. I refer in particular
[onograph entitled " Eucalyptographia," consisting of
►ns, with plates, of 100 species of the genus Eucalyptus,
he series of illustrations of Acacia, consisting of 13
r 130 species, Salsolaceae of 9 decades or 90 species, and
leacese 1 decade only. A work on the Myoporinete con-
jures of a large number of the species of Mi/opurnm and
la was also begun and one volume completed. When it
ered that there are probably at least 150 species of
is'axid that only 100 are given in the "Eucalyptographia,"
out of more than 300 species of the genus Acacia only
Sgured, it will be seen that a large amount of work
o be done with those groups alone.
iron's note on Boronia Ji ,ribunday read at the meeting
Kjiety on September 30th last, is believed to be his last
contribution.
ig memorial to the late Baron would be the publication
pplemental volume to the " Flora Australiensis."
>k .so important a part in furnishing material for the
sting volumes, it would, be a graceful tribute to his
Aj deflicate the supplement to him. This work should
V)e carried out on the lines and according to the same
s that adopted in the " Flora," which, whatever its
^ may be, has very much to recommend it, not only on
•f its l)eing that made use of in the "Genera Plantarum,"
By because a supplement could only thus be of real
It would, however, be a convenience if at the end of the
reference in tabular form to the system and nomen-
: the Baron's Census were supplied. It is to be hoped
hatever way the work may be carried out, all jealousies
Lid aside and the greatness of the man to whose memory
be is offered alone remembered. This volume might well
I
'r
J
Digitized by
Google lul
ifti
))»'
826
PRESIDENTS ADI
be made a juint work sabKCrii>ed for li
South Anstraliftj Yictoria, New South ■
jointly edited hf the four represejitativc
I should now like to add a few word
clature, but 1 do not wish that these r
any way as disparaging fco the late B
has a right to hi.s own viewsj and cert-a
late leading botanist of Australasia, bi]
with him on certain poLiit,>^, and Bon
methcMis during his lifetime wilJ probnl
in now thrtjwlng off the restraint pi^e^
Many of the well known names of i
wei'e dropped bj^ the Baron and do no
places in bis '* Census of Australian Ph
he considered to have the right of ]
adopted by him, to the great discomfi
one large genus, many generic nanie-s i
have be«m grouj>ed For example, sue
titntt, A^fero/atfia and many *>tbei-sare t\
Aiftrolomaj Leneopoifon^ JhliehriM, Aert
and a ha'it of others &m Buppt^eafied m
Sif^ph^Ha, The fuinoyance is great eno'
up you miss its ^eneiic design ationj bu
you lose the specific name as well, it isc
Priority should not be the only guid
but use luust l:»e taken into considei-at:
in his Address to Section K of the J
Adyiincement of Bcience, 1895, aayti ti
waste their time over priority are like
errand spend their time in plaj-ing by 1
even Linmem* is not to be allowed t
And in another part of the same addr
remark that ** if science is to keep In
stability in nomendature is a thing n
respect. Changes become neeesssaryj b
Digitized by
Google
PRESIDENT S ADDRESS.
827
lut grave and solid reason;" and in a note he calls atten-
)arwin*s saying, " I cannot yet bring myself to reject any
on names." No doubt the Baron thought he had grave
I reason to change some names, and we should be loth to
im with loitering on his errand like the schoolboy, but I
all of us prefer the names we became used to through
)ra Australiensis"; let us therefore adhere to them as
possible.
. D. Fitzgerald's ** Australian Orchids " consisted at his-
one Volume of seven parts, and four other parts towards
Volume. One hundred and eighty-three species were
.nd described, with interesting notes on their habits
es of fertilisation by Mr. Fitzgerald himself. Seeing
ber of fine drawings still unused, it was proposed ta
the publication. The assistance of Mr. A. J. Stopps
•ed for the lithographic work, and I was asked to work
5xt. Many friends came forward to help with informa-
Part f) of the second Volume was brought out under the
> of Dr James Norton in 1895. About half the plates
for Part 6 and some notes for the text are ready, but
lo money to go on with the publication. Only a small
\\\y necessary to complete this part, but the Government
y refused last year to place any money for the purpose
itimates. It will be a great pity if this part cannot be
and also Part 7, which would make up the second
I hope a renewed effort may be made some day to
e Government to provide the requisite funds for carrying
s.sentially Australian object.
the scientific events chronicled for the past year is the
1 attempt to execute a wish of Charles Darwin to pierce
land to its foundation and, by bringing up a core, test
ry of its origin. A committee appointed by the Royal
' London for the purpose of this investigation had a
tr placed at their disposal by the Admiralty. The
h Wales Government further assisted them with a loan
f
]i
If '
I
jti
Digitized by
Google I
I
*
m
828
PREglPKNT B
of boriug mftchinoi'y. The expedii
\Vii& i*hu;i?fl in i.'liarg€?, sailed from S
atoll lying hM way between Fiji
Wen i^Ieet^ed uls the iscene of operal
The iDipi*esKion ui^uatly prt*v ailing
ami bomogeneoua twAHik was soon di
1)1'*^ itn to work, and it was ^hown
litiif^urefsi filled with quicL^iand Th
th*5 apparatus at command, and af
105 feet in the first instance and
attempts were almndoned.
Altbougli the chief line of inq
results Mere achieved by the olHo<
Esouiidirjgii perfectly develop the i
lioe*i.
These obfjervatioua and some mm
of the same vessel on the AJeica ]
conditigns under wldch eoral forma
which are apparently nut those u.^\
The naturahsta attached to the
collrctiun?3 illustnitive of the etbriol
island^ and a niemoir based on tbt
Mr Hedley, who was atUu?betl to t
of publication by the Australian j
reflet: t immensely to the credit of i
allnwud no detaih hiiwcs'er apparen
oLseivation, The general account o
and euf^tomsi of the inlialnt^nts, wr
witii interest liy all, and the hope
lied ley may have opportunitie.'i ac<
in future in vest ignitions of the kind
A reprint of Professor Sollas's B
uf Febrnary iSth, came to hand je
Another exj>etlition for theinves
to Pn>fessor Agaasbt' a visit last wic
had, owing to Ij^id weather, whiel
Digitized by
Google
PRESIDENTS ADDRESS.
829
ime of year, to be given up before its main object had
ained.
has just been received that another scientific excursion
*acific has met with some success. After enduring con-
j toil, hardship and danger, Dr. Willey has, in the Loyalty
succeeded in obtaining eggs of the Nautilus, but unfortu-
iiese have failed to develop.
larkable discovery in morphological botany has recently
de in Japan of another connecting link between flowering
r'erless plants. The discoverers are Professor Ikeno and
ise, who have found in Cycaa and Ginkgo the fertilisation
rule effected by a partial penetration of pollen tubes, and
[uent development of antherozoids for tlie completion of
ess.
regret we learn from "Nature," of February, 18th, that
ran palaeontologist and botanist. Baron Constantine von
lausen, had died at Graz at the age of 71.
Horn Expedition.
' Address of last year lengthy reference was made to the
alment of the " Report of the Horn Scientific Expedition
ral Australia" — Part ii. Zoology, then just, published,
ditional parts — Parti. Introduction, Narrative, Summary,
1 Map, by Professor Baldwin Spencer, M.A. ; Part iii.
and Botany, by Professor Tate, and J. A. Watt, M.A.,
nd Part iv. Anthropology, by Professor Stirling and Mr.
have since been issued under the able editorship of
r Spencer, completing this important work. The Report
►mplete form, as a contribution to Australian scientific
e, has fully justified our expectations of its importance,
jmands a further expression of our indebtedness to Mr.
e promoter, and to all who have shared in its production.
y substantial increase of knowledge in all departments
1 gained, but Professor Spencer has so ably summarised
Its that it is needless to attempt a re-summary. I will
gfer to his remarks on the relations of the Autochthonian
Digitized by
i
Google
't*i
»
^
630
PRESIDENTS A
Flom to the a^f^yuied early *'Cosm
and 175 J io which lie points out tha
the west wasi, from very eariy timeSj
barriers from an itnmigratioii of othf
to see how, if tlie autoc:hthoiiian hn
mopolitan, representatives of typicfi
found, and not a trace of j^uch doubi
Saii^j ^c, upon the presence of whic
of the cosmopolitan flora in Austral i
Professor Spen ce r'» * * Karrat i v e ' '
have many narrative*^ of Australiat
thesi* ba\ e l>eeu written by the leti
whose tijne a nil atU^ntion was neoes
tive details, and ahsorbed by the a;
-with these; hut wo have here a ni
expert Ijiologist, well versecJ in the J
of Australia, with a keen eye and a '
work undiatradted by drawbacks su
And the work is rendere^i additiona
series of tt)p i^o'aphicai and other v
photographic. Nature was unforturi
the ofiportiinity of witne^^sing the a
circumstanct^f^ attendant on a Cenl
present themselves. Floods and d
taken as they come.
The experiences of the exj>edit
Hpencer opportunity for a masterl
probable formei' relations of Austn
special features of it« botanical
resulting in the conclusion that th
names applieiJ t^ his Su b regions— 1
— -are, I think, particularly happy,
implied theory and dogmatism.
Professor Spencer, in discussing i
which Australia receive*:! its mam
Digitized by
Google
PRESIDENT S ADDRESS.
831
a favour of a former land connection between South-
iVustralia and South America, through what is now
,, and thus adds his support to a theory, the objections
are continually losing weight.
Address last year I pointed to the necessity of this
n in former times in order to account for the affinities
ion of the floras of Australia, New Zealand and South
and the occurrence in a fossil state in South America of
s allied to our own. The chief objections are — first,
sean of considerable depth lies between these countries,
m of which, it is therefore supposed, could never have
v^e the surface. As a matter of fact, even if Wallace's
lom limit of possible elevation or depression could be
Iged, it is to be remarked that not enough soundings
I taken in the higher latitudes to prove the non-existence
ged plateaux. The lowest continuous line of soundings
lave been made by the officers of the Challenger; it lies
ude 50"*, and there is to the south of that parallel
room for extensive plateaux to show themselves
[uite shallow depths when soundings are taken. The
action, that the temperature and climate would have
severe, can scarcely have weight. In the early and
Ttiary mild temperatures existed in the northern hemi-
> to latitude 79° in Spitzbergen, and 8 If in Grinell
1 there is no reason why, at the same epochs, if the
n of the land was suitable, there should not have been
ires favourable to life in the corresponding latitudes
louth pole. Fossil remains from the Straits of Magellan
Topical conditions. During the Pliocene, temperature
became lowered, and the vegetation of the temperate
begun to retreat from the North Pole ; but even if the
jess took place at the South Pole, there might still be
warmth between, say, 55" and TO*", to permit of the
of a luxuriant vegetation and fauna.
' \
D^itized by
Googk
iiltl^ilf
;j|!»i
832
PRESIDENTS ADD
I have been unable through lack
intention of completing the compkrison
with those of the existing vegetation.
l>een done with the assistance of M;
confirm me in the opinion I last year
flora would find its representatives in
tion. Some of the fossil fruits of thi
closoly resemble those of to-day on the
been almost entirely lost, there is no
would like to find. It seems, howev
seeking for analogies in distant coui
with the existing flora should l)e made,
that the eminent palaeontologist, in wl
remains from Dalton, Vegetable Cree
adopted. Taking into consideration 1
Eocene and Miocene climate and that
might expect to find existing types a
in the fossil state, but that is quite a d
the other side of the earth for analogic
I can find little or no information
floras of Western Australia, South A
This is much wanted, as also furthei
remains of the tertiary beds of Kergue
Some months ago, when on a visit 1
H Wright took me to some leaf beds
the "Lower Basalt.'' The most intere
were leaves in all respects resembling th
*'domatia" and all. This is a curious
of these peculiar structures. Eucali/j
these beds, and the vegetation appeare
as would imply humid atmospheric
showed me some beautiful leaf remaii
below the " Lower Basalt," in which
leaves of the Fayus type, as well as
an early form of Eucalypt.
Digitized by
Google
PRESIDENTS ADDRESS.
83a
igh the kindness of Mr. R. L. Jack, Government Geologist
snsland, I have received a number of samples from the
eds, referred to in my Address of last year. The impres-
e very fragmentary, and thus very difficult to make out.
tm to me as a whole to be rather conspicuous for the scarcity
lypts and Proteads as we know them, a circumstance
s I have already indicated, we need not be at all surprised
Affinities of the South African Flora.
)elief in the former connection between Australia and
Lmerica is continually obtaining more adherents, but the
ty of a land bridge having ever existed between South
and Western Australia is treated with much greater
ity. The affinities of the existing floras, however, seem
to it as the only possible explanation. Strong evidence
Qnection in the Carboniferous Period has already been
by Dr. Blandford and others, on the ground of a common
lich flourished not only in South Africa and Australia,
outhem India and South America as well.
ve not this evidence from Carboniferous times, we must
edge that the resemblance between the existing floras of
li-west region of South Africa and that of Australia, and
irly of Western Australia, is too remarkable to be
d for by saying that they are relics of a once cosmo-
flora, and that their peculiarities have been produced by
itive action of the floral climates. Those botanists who
sely studied them would not be contented with any other
ion than that of actual land connection, or at least of a
tolerably close proximity of the land areas, after the
ties of the flora had become developed. Strips of deep
separate the two countries, but it does not follow that
ks never any land bridge between them. It is certain
rts of the ocean where now there are depths of 1500
have been land in the Miocene — for example, that from
giland northwards. Could we not allow of a local sub-
.' r
i, I
Digitized by
Digi
Google
I
834
Jiailt^NT's A.DI
skleDCG off Bay, 2500 fathoms since thi
that is necessity.
Last year I referred to the comparis
liiH Intrcduction tij the "Flora of 1
MklilkmaX particulars from Dr. Hairy ]
llandlK.Kik '' will lie q£ infctii'esit.
The rf?gioii over which the Prat6«£ei
they fire practical ly confuiedj is the s
nai'iow strip aUmt 400 milea long, ext
Cape Town to Port Elizabeth, when
merges into the tropical African re^c
latter region, like the luxuriant vegeta
extends southwards frooi the tropics h
Tfie width of the si>utli-we.^t Afncan
mi ley on the averfige, an<l its northern
defined one. To the north is the Ka
remarkable une al»o a^ will l^e seen*
region ib chiirticteriiied l>y abtindanc5<
ErieaceiB, Prote^weie, Resti&ce^y Legu
Tlie Karroo region which adjoins it on
eojnplete absence of the urtlers nain€
Ltrguminoste. The other regions of S
Mr. BoluB are the Composite and the
interest Ufi t<i the ^^anie extent
South Africa is, in Mr. Bolus's pa]
hy the Tropte tif Capricorn. It exi
variety of plant life, and a com parlay
some remai'kable analogies : —
Australia contains 152 orders anc
S. Africa ,, H2 „ „
In Australia there are 520 endemic
S, Africa ,» 446 j,
But it is to l>e noticed that the are*
that of South Africa, and it extendi
latitude, iu.stead of Ijeing limited by tl
Digitized by
Google
president's address.
835
outh-west region possesses the following orders in the
abundance : —
JOMPOSIT^.
LiEGUMINOSiE.
Ericaceae.
PROTBACE-aS.
[ride^.
^ERANIACEiE.
8. CYPERACEiE.
9. R-ESTIACEiE.
10. LiLIACEiE.
11. ORCHIDEiE.
12. RUTACEiE.
13. SCROPHULARINEiE.
iparison with the most abundant Australian orders shows
rfecp, Geraniacece, Restiacece, Liliacece, Rutacece, and Scro-
lece, although existing, are not so prominent, and would
take a lower place, and the orders Myrtacece and Goode-
^ould be substituted. The order Ericacece is represented
losely allied order Epacridece.
regard to the other orders, it is to be noticed that
e, although not so abundant, are peculiarly Australian ;
: suborder Boroniece of Rutacece is peculiarly Australian,
Dioameie of the same order in South Africa ; and that
Miacece there is a peculiar genus — Nauolirion — which is
tilled to Herpolirion of Australia, Tasmania and New
udy of geological phenomena and the distribution of life on
1 lead to two important conclusions : firsts that the earth's
has been subject to repeated and extensive deformation,
I a considerable amount of flexibility of the earth's crust,
the land connections have been varied at different times;
ndly^ that over portions of the earth's surface extraor-
^hanges of climate have taken place, so much so that
ind temperate, subtropical and even tropical conditions
o have become interchanged.
Permanence of Ocean Basins.
ite of the undoubted truth of the first of the above pro-
j, the theory of the permanence of ocean basins and
tal areas holds still a very strong position in the minds
1
\k
fi
■^
Digitized by
Google
ti
m''
I
ym
ras
PliEatDENTS ADDF
of many. Tlie chief arguaient in its h
ahsienco of deep sea deposits on dry lain
Bpimking on tliis subject^ Profe?j»or
his PreHidemtial Arldreas to the Royal
burgh J 181) 4 J point.s out that the deejies
thin, scanty ^nd of limited area. Radi<
siipfKssed to indicate deep sea, have bi
ages. In Lanark i^h ire they are accom
mudntone, a forcible reminder of moder
Profeiisoi" I>avid's observations tend
depoHita do not necessarily indicate dei
ca.se we should have to judge by the circi
HafJiolaria are found, and it is to be rei
and vegetable debris may be found mi.^
in the mof^t incongruous manner. '
between the west coast of Cf^nti'al An
carried init between February and M
Fish Commission steamer Allmtross, m
Agassiz,* showed together with charai
a large amount of decayed vegetah
material wan dredged up from depths d
with it kigs, branches, twigs, and decay
the West Indies iromense quantities of ""
been ol>tained from depths of over 1 ,5(
that if su<"h materials were found fossil
the}' would Ix^ thought to indicate shall
Professor Poulton in his Addre-ss to
the Eritii^h Ansiociation last year, refei
of the ClialleTiger dredgings from gre
'*Tbe»e most interesting facts prove fu;
ocean basins anrl continental areas 1
relative po^jition^ since the formation of
for no oceanic deposits are found anywh
* Bulletin MtisQum LomparAtive Zoology g
p. 12.
Digitized by
Google
PRESIDENTS ADDRESS.
837
aly at variance with what Mr. Marr was saying at
ihe same hour of the same day in a neighbouring hall,
on's statement is an expression of the theory of the
ce of ocean basins and continental areas, and it is that
lOre nor less. It is desirable therefore to inquire what
As it stands, it is a general statement too vaguely put
nuch use. Does it mean that the whole of the great
Ins and the whole of the continental areas have always
he same relative positions ? Clearly not, for we know
y or quite all existing land has at some time or other
)r the water, and there have been land connections where
Dw sea. The proposition must then be reduced to this,
oils of the great ocean basins and portions of the con-
reas have occupied the same relative position. In other
Qe portion or other of the great ocean basins has always
sr the water and that some portion or other of the
ontinental areas has always been above the sea. The
thus corrected is useless to us; it affords no explanation
^ribution of life on the earth, for it may be true that
5 of existing land and water have always been land and
►ectively, and yet we know that continental areas have
•ently divided and cut up, and the same is the case with
If it was intended to mean that the continents and
I been practically the same through all time as they are
incorrect. For example, we have very good reason
:.udy of the flora to believe that in Permo-Carboniferous
h Africa, Southern India, Australia and South America
irt of one continent, and that in the early Tertiary
)rth and South America were broken up into quite
,nd masses, and that in the same period and earlier
d Western Asia were indented and crossed by seas in a
^ould make that part of the world quite unrecognisable
»•]
i I
3. Marr in his opening address to Section C (Geology)
:ish Association, 1896, says : — " We have been told that
lents and ocean basins have been to a great extent
»3b
Digitized by
i
Google
y
83s
PRESIDENTS ADDRI
permanent as regards p>i*ition througli 1
now rejily by pointing to <leep s^a s
geulugieiil period Sj wJiich have been tij
abysises to form portions of our continet
study of the distribution of foMsil orj^'^nii
as cfjntidf*nth^ to the site.^ of old continai
the oceai; depths. It seetns clear that
causes of eartb movemeiits is still in i
must be eotitent to a%vait awhile until ^
tion at our disposal"
Captain Hutton says :^" We know a
con till ent^vl areas are liable to subsidence
are lialjle to ole%'ation ; and we cannot
the pa!^ible amount of coiitineaital de
elevation/'* Further on (p, 411) he mp
** \\V L^ertainly do find a large numb<
represented in Europe, Asiflj America
Zealartd, hut in all case^ there are alsi
senterl, especially in the Pala^zoic era
physical breaks in continuity, aceompame
chan^r*^ in animal life, artd Sir A. Ramsa
may each indicate a pei'io<l of time as gir
tions i»f till* whole Silurian >*eHes. The
tht^ condition of theno area** during th<^
Certainly they might have l>een land, i
some cases at least, have lieen deep ocean
Rigidity of the Ej
Ah the facts of the deformatioti of the*
that of alterationii of climate depend lai
of the crust J it will 1:^ intei'^sting to c
elusions that liavc }>ovn arrived at as to i
* '■ His the Deep OeeftD ever* lieen Lfttitlt'
Stiienve, VoL i. p. 410.
y «
Digitized by
Google
PRESIDENTS ADDRESS.
83^
Ivin and Mr. G. H. Darwin, from a study of the long
flic tides, conclude that the earth's mass as a whole is
than steel but not quite so rigid as glass. Such a
•igidity would at first sight appear to preclude any
)f the levels of the land with respect to the ocean ;
owever, that certain tracts of the earth's surface are
others falling, so that the question arises what such
of rigidity implies.
I. Woodward in a paper entitled " The Mathematical
the Earth," published in the American Journal of
1. 138, p. 343, says: — "Whatever may have been the
condition of the earth's mass, the conclusion seems
) that at no great depth the pressure is sufficient to
the structural characteristics of all known substances
to produce viscous flow whenever and wherever the
ence exceeds a certain limit, which cannot be large in
with the pressure. ' Internal fluidity is therefore not
condition to account for movements of the crust.
onsidered that geological phenomena were best
>y postulating a solid nucleus with a zone of fusion
he crust from the nucleus.
per entitled "An elementary proof of the earth's
I Wished in the American Journal of Science, Vol. 139,
author, Mr. George F. Becker, points out that although
a very rigid body, it does not necessarily follow that
The assumption of solidity is objected to by geologists
to the possibility of the occurrence of geological
There is, however, no conflict between geology and
le s&ys : — " Time enters into the expression of
id the fact that the earth behaves as a rigid mass to
3h changes its direction by 360** in 24 hours is not
with great plasticity under the action of small forces
itain their direction for ages. For a considerable
^ears I have constantly had the theory of the earth's
Qind while making field observations on upheaval and
I,'
I
I I
|i
11* "I
Digitized by VjOOQ IC ' ■
J
mi
840
FRESJDENTS iLDBl
subsidence, with the insult that, to my
are capable of much raore tiatisfactorj e.^
than on iiu encrusted fluid one.*'
Chaxqis of Cliii
The changes of cHmat^, which occui
period, if the phenouienn are rightly in
extraordinary than those of the Plei^^i
UlaL'iiil pi*riod or periods set in, tVir t
boen ehlefly due to a general cooling
sequent enlargement of the ice caps, '
visible Vjoth in the northern and ^iouth
the glacial action which appear*^ to ll6
iferoiia period extended over Southei
Australia and 8outh America only,
liliiiidford (Fart 2, YoL xsix. of the I
8o(?iet7 of India) says that these uoual
judging from the peculiar flora which
each oa^e a bunldcr \)rd **nodoubt^]lj £
fount I associated with thenu Dr, FeJ
Ltyntitutdran tiara was swept away at tl
tirjiiditiemii and gave way to the Glosso^
flora. He shown that a shifting of thi
for the new conditions, ois on the oppo
vegeUition remainf*d unaffected, and the
large an area of the eartha surface infl
the polar cap is all tho greater seeing th
Feist 1 nan tcFs report Scmth America haa I
Dr, Blandford pointsi out how this area n
tl»e rest of the world by aea, so that
changed it was preserved from immigr:
how did it Ijccome cliangedl could it 1
that the other side of the earth was xtiu.
of sitranded boulders, groovings and scrat
I i k n what gl aci at i on prtxl tt cos, bu t can t
by ice t Aissumiiig the glacial pheno
j
Digitized by
Goo^z
PRESIDEXTS ADDHE9S.
i^il
i orify o\et- this lar^c area^ can the«e loeal condi-
:?riKi ti> have bef*n sullicient t^^ prtiduce a complete
flora ? Mr. Diibota m " The Clitiiates of th<?
t,^' at tributes the aft oration to a general raising of
rstill seems rather strange that all the land should
although coal wa^^ still formerly no suitable poHitioniS
or the old flora. He says : — ■** Just n^ during the
\ge an extensive lowland, cut up b}' the sea in hi a
'cliipelago, accounts fi>r the formation of coal over
ie of the northern heraii^tpherej to ^uch an extent
1 can only be made with the extensive dep*j*4itB of
K tending from We.4teni Ama to Australia, it ^eems
iiountainou-i continent ('Unmdwana Land" of
i:»uth of the eq^iator, has cau!*eil exteni*ive accumu-
Hsiii table places. A great unifoiinity of orograjihic
ettensi\e continental part?i of the earth'b crust
teen characteristic of the Coal period. It m thnn
-'en probable, that by a jL^nwlual ujiheaval of Hueh
xe changed conditions f*f existence caused the
■ a new tl'*ra, wliich only much lat^r, in the
le Mesoxoic ^jeriod, should find in Europe, in the
1 of the grauml^ conditions it was lietter fitted fur
Ider Paheoj^oic flora which in consequence would
at ion. Ti'ai'es of glaciation are believ^ed to have
>und in the Permian formation of Europe. Fixjm
trea of acclimatiHatiou the new llora, acoommo-
a higher temjieraturo, could then have gradually
lowlands/'
recently there were, anrl perhapi^ even at the
lero are geologists who hold that the *Jlossopteris
J a much lat<^ p^nocl of tlie world's history than
i-on Flora of tije Coal Meiisuren; but i^presentativea
as have been found associated in the same beds,
accepted as a final anrl conclusivtj proof of their
i« existence. (Itec. (.lefil Hm\ af India, Vol. xxix.
'•11
^
Digitized by
Goo^l
1
i
842
FRflflillE^ft
Glacial phenoraena are reported
Carboniferous atid PieistA>cenie Fc
a.s cxliibited id Australia are ^vell
Adili*eas lu Sectiuii C. of the Aust.
Th& most important and tangilj
in the nortfierti hemisphere a,re t\u)r
h called, in tlie title of Dr. Jaoie?^ G
of the earth, the north pole at k
end of the Tertiaiy Period, and
Pleistoeene. Dr. Geikie say a that
can be proved during which the cd.
beiweou which mild eomlitioris prei
these to l>e less in number.
Various explanatitma have been
conditions from the polo, the nio
known af^ Croirs theory, Dr, Cro
earth, in consetjueufe of the raryii
the planetSj increases in eccentric;
hundreds uf thousands of ye&T%
in tme of these perimla. High ecc
of tlie earth wa-s inclined in the lini
caUHt! long mild summers and short
short summers arid long cold win'
latter conditions, great cold and acM
what is called a |,daeial period won
of the e<|uinoxefi, the conditions w
and southern hemispheres till tli
extreme eccentricity*
^1 aj or- Gen e lal I) ray son con sid er
round a point G"* from the pole of tl
the angular distance of the two p
En ^^1 and within the A re tie circle.
■'^ Professor U, H. Darwin hfl^ oc
|K>le having worked its way in a i
its preeout g«?ographical position,
in IlI \ t?m en t w o uld re*] uj re ex tensi ve
Digitized by
Google
PRKBIDENTB ADOKB33.
m
B waigbtg not &w$y to underatancl/^ {Great Igg Aga,
s Lyell considered that all elimatic cbangi?!^ could Im
7 gradual changtJs in the distributioo uf laiul aud
re are few that now bold this view. It is to be
lat ID Pleifitoct^ne times the distribution of hitid and
raeticah^^ the same at* now, and yet it was just in
that the most remarkable oscillations of temperature
;cur,
a in the work already referred to poiiits out that
ftcillatioQH of temperature and rainfall shown by
retn^at of glaciers^, rising and falling of level of lakes
F*a.f, and asks whether these may not be due t<j c^j^smie
whether such eaus^es may not ba\'e to do with th©
noi'e extensive o^eillations producing glaciatiun or
■It u res up to near the pole.
H the qtie^ition of the geographical shifting of the polOf
iture/' of September 25, 1884, a letter by Mr Flindera
lug to an Ad<lress by Profesaor Young, which stated
? ol oneseconrl per century had been noted at Pulkuwa
a axis. Other corroboration;^ of the iame fai^t exis^it,
* Such a change might be effected by caui^e^ which
our t>bsf'rvatiou ; as, for instancei unbalanced ocean
qual to a ring of water only 4 t^qiiare mile^ in section
milo an hour acroas the pole.^." Mr. Petrie refers to
'yrafnids ; thene Htructures, the errors of m hich are
;.HjridH of angle, agree in standing as much as 4' or b*
>f the present north,
Newcomb some years* ago, from obaervati*ins of the
[ercury, concluded that the n*tational period of the
t a fixed quantity, and it has since been amply 'iliown
dy of the same phenomena that the period i-i riuljjetTt
increasing for a number of yearn and then dimbmh-
nd **o on. I do not know whether an}' explanation
fered of this phenomenon, but may it not indicat^i
(
•*
1 I
f
41
i""
Google]
su
PREStDEKT!^ ADDRESS.
b'
^
/
movements^ of the liscous interior, more op less in
that of tlie crufit ?
Some of the |)ecultaritie^ of tho cHj^tribution of tt
the Tertiary seem to Ijp mon:' easily explainefl on tb
of Ik geographical shlftinji; of the poW^ and a* a
seems to he going on at the present moment, it n
upoti a^ helpiriij; to solve the diftipulty,
Mi\ ^farr s^iya in hi?^ Address previously referrec
Nenmayr in In?^ work (Ue)ier Klimatische Z^<»ner\
Jura und Kreldezeit) lias, in the opinion of niai
established the exit^t-enca of climafcic Kone.^ in former
may be the bej^t way of testing any supposed extei
oi the pole, although it i^ to be olinerved that uj
Tertiary actual polar conditionsi mus^t have lieeii <
ver}^ few degrees round the pole, and may be, then
to identity.
With regard to the poBaible geographical »hiftin|
it has fieenied to nie that somewhat exteriRive chang
taken pla«e in former time« wlien the eartli was* 1
the interior mt>itj clpi^ely resembling a fluid, in
maimer. We believe that the rotation of the earth i
but Hurely retarded hy the action of the tides. I.
were duid or thinly vli^eous, the retardation of th<
not immediatelv affect the interior, a& it would
comnmnicate tlie retardation — that in to say, the i
alway?* rotate at a ^^lightly greater speed than the
the solid crust would not be !^mix»tli underneath : if
form exteriorily, through cooling or other causen, t
wimM Ih? roughene<l too* If the fluid or vi^oua int
aliHoliitely homogeneous, and it in not likely ever to
it woulci contain masses of solid matter, or of matt
firmer coiiHisteTice than the rest. These fl<>atii]g n
under side (>f the crust would come Ln contact with tl
woulfJ tend to prixluce— away from the equator — ^a
at that sprit which would cause the rotation of th^
inc>ilitVd and tlie axis shifted.
Digitized by
Google
president's address. 845
A general alteration of climate over the surface of the earth
might be caused by an alteration in the constitution of the atmos-
phere. Mr. H. C. Russell at a meeting of the Royal Society of
New South Wales in 1892 pointed out, when giving some
particulars of probable life conditions on the Planet Mars,
that the existence of a thin layer of olefiant gas in the
atmosphere of this planet would allow the sun^s heat to enter, but
would prevent its radiation again into space, so that the existence
of the addition of small quantities of such a gas if liberated by
extensive volcanic disturbances from coal strata below would be
the cause of materially raising the general temperature of the
earth's surface. On the other hand, if the earth with the sun
passed into regions of space which happened to be crowded
with meteoric matter, the power of the sun's rays would be so
much diminished that a considerable enlargement of the polar
area and an extension of glacial phenomena into temperate regions
would result.
In " The Climates of the Geological Past," Mr. Eugene Dubois
shows how that in all ages up to the end of the Tertiary Period
mild temperatures have been proved to exist up to within 10 or
15 degrees of the North Pole, and in the Eocene we have such
in Grinell Land at 8If N, 95** W.; Spitzbergen 77 J" to 79" N,
about 20° E., while in the Island of New Siberia in latitude 75.^"
and 140" east longitude deposits of brown coal are found. In the
southern hemisphere it has not l>een possible to penetrate so far,
but in Kerguelen, which now has a rigorous climate, CupresaoxyJon
has been found, while at Punta Arenas, in the Straits of Magellan,
53^** S., the conditions appear to have been tropical. The author
concurs with Heer in disputing the fact of any indication of geo-
graphical shifting of the pole, as the vegetation follows close on the
pole all round, and if the ancient conditions seem to have l)een
warmer on the Atlantic side, it is only similar to what is the case
now. In the early Tertiary especially this intensity of conditions
producing warmth might well have been even greater than now, as
Europe consisted of islands and peninsulas, with inland seas and
large bays, and there is little doubt that the Arctic Ocean was at that
Digitized by
Google
m\
PUEBIOeNTS ADDRESS,
iiEiie eoontJCtiMl with the warm aeas of Europe ai
The iiutlior argueii fuv h i,q*arlual cooling dow
|iixHliicing all the phenonierm ol*flervahk. Tlie
cnmJitioii of & yellow star ; all through the Pa
and part of tlti:* Tertiary it was a white star, tl:
ditiuii^ were more inteii'^e; nrid «ilthough the tro]
lifc^ea hotter, the heat would be better distrib
poles. He piiints to tlvt^ mure ancient typt
i^niiiials (reptiles) aa requiring warmer condit
h!ootlf\d mammalia and birds are adapted to the
n<y\v prevailing-
Ah a rule every writer lf>oks to iiis own th
?i.uffii;ient, whereas probably there has been i
coiiditions producing the effects, so that not on h
that the reduction of the sun'^^ radiating power ui
tfi ill) with the present lesm favourable conditio
ijf the intermediate changes may have been i
varitms eciinst^s — nara^iy^ ymall Hhiftinga in
|Hjf!^ition of the earth's axiii, increase in the €
oi bit, to Home extent by an alteration of the di
44UcJ water and the ioduoed air and ot-ean eun
i<i)^u Ileal eause^ and intercepting of the aim's hea
j^trllar matter.
m\
Insulah Floras akd Oceaj^ic li!
Tills subject is one the consideration of
separatetl from that of tlio pernianenee of ocear
Wallaee divides islands into three classes:^!
]g|andHj aTR'ient continental iala^idss and oceanic
Ix^itig gi*oeralIy under.stood to Ims those surrc
tnore than 1000 fathornH, although as an exce]
I edged that f>ome ibiands belong to the contii
withstanding that the ocean barrier is now ovei
think tliat Wallace i^caruely suiticiently fdlows
hirig periods of time in altering depthi*. Time
Digitized by
Google
president's address. Hi?
wanted to permit of a connection in the past of the remot^'nt
group of islanda with the mainland.
Tiiere sieems to be an argument in a circle as far as ocefinie ^
insular floraa are concerned. First of all it is assumed that if
tiie depth is over a certain amount — say, 1000 fathoms — former
land connection was not possible; then comes the study of the f\orii
and fauna of those islands which are thus situated, and those are
thou looked upon as characteristic of such islands — other island*
have these characteristics — the conclusion is drawn that they
aliio have never been connected with the land.
I shall not attempt to prove that important oceanic grou|i!i
like the Sandwich Islands and the Galapagos Islands were once
connected with any of the continental areas. I leave that Ui
abler debaters than myself — like Captain Hutton and Dr. von
Jhering — but I wish merely to draw attention to some of tlte
difficulties that the holders of the oceanic insular theory have to
contend with.
First let me say that there are many islands, formerly held t^i
be oceanic islaods, which are now acknowledged to have had a
former continental connection — such as New Zealand, the Fiji and
the Holomon Ihilands. Atolls and coral islands, and some islandti
of volcanic origin are probably acknowledged by every one t< » Ije
truly oceaniCjand about these there is no dispute. The difficulty
lies in the determination whether such groups as the Samoan,
TongaDp Marquemn and other groups of the Western and Central
Pacific, the Sandwich Islands, Galapagos and some detachftl
islands like Fitcairn and Easter Islands come under this category
It is well known and acknowledged that there are about '2lKi
species of plantst the seeds of which stand immersion in salt watf*r
for a certain time, and are, therefore, capable of germination if
thrown up by the sea on to a favourable spot, and out of tlicst^
there is^ a nmaller number which do not lose their germinating
pjwers after pr^jlonged immersion. Then, agaii^ there are somt^
seeiJs with a hard testa surrounded by pulp, which, after bein;,'
eaten by birds, may be conveyed to islands at short distances, < tr
{lerhapa for 50 or 100 miles, as the birds may be in the habit of
1
II
Digitized by
Google
\M
i
&m
PRESIDENTS ADDESS3.
viiiiting them. Thcsre are also planta which have
af small aeetisij 01% a.^ in the cHL^e of most Compoai
pappus, hy mea-iiH of which they aro borne bj' the
distances. Again, there ar« i^eoda with barbed hi
ltd here tu the featht^rfi of biitl^, or others of small ?
plaiiti? growing on the mart^in of watei' or elsewhe
taken up with particles of mudiand be thus conveyi
able thatatiees. But when tliis list i« exhausted the
plants growing on the larger islands tlie pi'esence
l>e accountetl for.
Ill the Hawaiian or Sandwich IslaiidK, accorc
Dr. HiJlehrandV; iiivestigationi^, there are t
phaneroj^au^f^ and vascular cryptogaraa. Aft^r
this number the usual littoral and drift spo
useful and ornamental plants probably intnxJucec
and even al lowing a margin for endemic evolutioi:
after inti'oduction of thoKe frtim eltie where, it m
lerlged that a great power of lielief is required to
the balance are all intrmlueed.
The situation of the island?* i.^ this : — They 1
from the coast of America, l,Si30 from the Martp
udles from Tahiti- It can be seen how small a
for windn, wave^i and birck t<> bring together the t
of this sich Hora from okewbeiTf. There are a few
trttive t^f the Eastern Aunt raliaa Region, a few with
Ame r lean a Ih n i t ien. Mos t of the p Ian ts a re al lied
BeareJit ciwwt of America, Dr* Hillebrand <i:
lU'coinJing ti) the ssone-s whicli they inhabit on the
arc iva follows : —
Ijowland '£one.
Ijower forest zone — 1,000 or 2,000 feet.
Middle ,, ^up to 5,000 to 6.000 fee
moHt luxuriant,
4- Upper forest aoiie— up to SvOOO or 9,000.
ihrabby vegetation extends ti> 11,000 fc
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
president's address. 849
5. Bog flora of high table land of Kauai, and of the broad top
of Mt. Ecka or West Maui. Here are representatives
from Antarctica (New Zealand, Falkland Islands,
Bouthera Andes, ckc).
It m to be noted that there are 40 endemic or peculiar
^inera, one of ^vhich is the curious Lobeliaceous tree Sclet-otheca.
It is moat diflficult to understand how winds, waves and
birds could have combined to bring the seeds of all these plants
together and po]i them down just on the right spot where germi-
nation could take place.
The Galapagt)« Islands are another example; but here the
<listance from the mainland is much less, and the number of
species smaller, 80 that the possibility of accidental introduction
is largely increased, but it is curious that the diflerent islands
possess different species, and those chiefly distinct from the
maiuland. This remark applies to the land snails as well as the
plants.* The atlinities of the endemic flora are entirely American.
A few plants such as LipochcBta laricifolia, have congeners in
the Sandwich Is^lands, and not in America, but the arboreous
Ijoljeliacew are absent. There are only five species noticed
comraon to all islands, two species in four islands, and six in
three, accoi^iiig to Mr. Botting Hemsley's account in the "Botany**
of the Challenger. If species have drifted from the mainland, or
been con^ eyetl by birds or otherwise, why should the same species
not have Ijeen conveyed to all islands, or those on one island not
have been transferred to the others 1
The Jloraii of the larger islands of the south-western Pacific have
a. decidedly Malayan character, and there is not the development
of endemic genera which would lead to the certain conclusion that
tlie isUndiS were relics of a former more extensive land area.
In the ** Botany" of the Challenger Expedition, p. 68, there is
an interesting and instructive remark on the Flora of the Eastern
* See Mr- D^ir« paper in the Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, 1896,
395.
I
i
Digitized by
Google
850
PRESIDENTS ADDRESS.
11
Pacific Islandfi, which rune Lhus: — *^ The At
Meiromde^oia ptenetrates a.s far eastward as Pit43
the h^aiidwich liilands^ it forms large wiDods ; an
o£ such other Australasian or Asiatic genera
Islands as PiitoHpoiufii^ AfphitoHut, Cyathot
Cyriandra 18 noteworthy. On the other hand, i
wich Island typ<?>? ^se(^m to have had it former w
is indicated by the Lobeliacetius arboreous gem
a rtpacies of rhyllmff'gia in Tahiti.'
When treat iog of Tristan d'Acunha in the 8c
liotting Hem^ley says {Appendix^ p. 313) l
present dii^tribution of Fhylu^a nUld^ was brou<
af^oney of birdt^ is highly problomatical. The d
genus, like that uf many others of the Afric
rather t<* a fonner greater land connection,"
The Hcientific meth*jds of the present age^ stai
and Wallace, luive been chiefly directed towardi
niiraculoua and catastrophah and towarrJs ac
nheuoniena liy means of existing mechanical
inothofl of explainingfa-f't.'Ti is admittedly unsscienti
temptt;d under modem methods to preas the argi
too far the other way ; and having found, for in
plants, and even .some animulsj can l>e di^spei'^ed
birds, i&c, assume that all have arrived on the i
group of chancef^ ] Ifi it unscientific to assimie tl
pant of larger land areas in the Pacific and el*
exist?
Captain Hutton saya : — ^* Tn the distribution
Home bii'ds in Polynesiaj we have e vide nee oi fc
former continent. The bruHh turkeys or mes
that are utiable to fly, and yet they are found ix
the Pldlippinc Islands, Australia, New Gruinea
the Marion Islands, the Hamoan Islands and oth
lioptilea are widely spread^^ throughout the i^la
and we can only account for it by supposiiii:^ a
municatioQ. Mr. Wallace^ in his * Island I
Digitized by
Google
president's address. 851
explain the fact by suggesting that reptiles have some unknown
and exceptional powers of dispersal. But if so, why is the
phenomenon limited to Polynesia 1 And why should Mr. Wallace
himself explain the small number of reptiles in Great Britain and
Ireland by the supposition that they are unable to cross the
English and Irish Channels f *
The results of the Challenger dredgings seem to show that the
principal part of the Pacific was ocean during the Tertiary
period, but it is not impossible that chains of volcanic islands or
masses of land may have existed during or before that period and
that these, being of a shifting character, at first connected with
a continent and afterwards cut off, might preserve the relics
of a continental fauna and flora. A continent properly so called
can scarcely have existed. The difficulties are too great in the
way of such a supposition, but only connections similar to that
which we are certain existed between New Zealand, New
Caledonia, the Fijis, and the main land which was perhaps at its
period of greatest development in a state of oscillation need be
conceded.
Captain Button's theory of a bridge for the migration of
marsupials to Patagonia across the Pacific presents too many
difficulties, and my remarks above are by no means intended
to support the idea, for the absence of relics on the road is a
strong argument against it. Neither on the islands nor on the
mainland of Asia between Europe and the Malay Peninsula have
at present any fossil remains been found of those animals which
alike are represented in Tertiary Europe and Patagonia.
The facts seem rather to point to the conclusion that the
Australian Marsupials were derived either from an ancient and
extended Patagonia or that the ancestors in both countries were
developed previously in some Antarctic region now submerged.
Some ight on the subject of the former distribution of land
and water is thrown by Dr. H. von Jhering, who has kindly
* New Zealand Journal of Science, Vol. i. 1883, p. 411.
Digitized by
Google
852
PRESIDEKTS ADDRESS,
furnished me with a copy oihh Ti^eatiae "Das ne'
g:ebiet und sseiiie Oeschichte, ' (Engler's Jahrbueh
treatise deal 8 with matters uf spe-cial interest to
•deserves notice in this place, but I find that I
refer to it at the length which it deservef*^ and
iiuw cuiifiiie myself tu statin t^^ iiisi main argum
time. recoramendLng those interested to study t
The author aeU hi nine If to upset Wallace's g;
nmnerH-e of continents and ocearsj^ which wauli
tljut South America was always cut off frotn
south-eastern Asia as it is at present, ant! hedia
of the assertion that the bottoms of oceans over
depth could never have l>een dry land. He i
dutitht^ only indicate longer time for sulisidenc
sftptiration at dlfiereut epochs would Ije that w
fauna limited to the groups which had reached t
Wfixre then, and be ]}oint8 to the Pacific lt>\
t**rtiary fauna are absent altogether, as proof
ill ^Mt.suzoic times, while on the other hand lizai
of nioUusks find insects are found.
The author divides SSouth America into tlit
iiorthernmD-it has athnities with North Aoierici
witli Africa, Madagasear and Bengal, These re
after an investigation of the fresh water faniij
the Cretacenus and early Tertiary Heparatcn^l
cuneludes that a great tiontinent which he call
extender! across^ tlie Atlantic to Africa and beyoi
prnbidjly rio nifunmalia^ Ijut a rich fresh water fa
reptiles and ajnitltibia. The lower region he ea'
it wa^ formerly connected with New Zeah
with Australia and Tftsmaiua. The early Ti
existed in thin region, but not in ArchhelenU
grimp connects with Australia. The Anophtht
fittmyid^ have affirntiea with the Eocene fauna i
Argentina can only liave received her Eocent
jin tare tic lauds. In the Pliocene North and
Digitized by
Google
president's address. 85S^^
became united, and an interchange of forms thereafter took place.
The land connecting La Plata and Patagonia with South Eastern
Asia he calls " Archinotis." He says the bridge between South
America and Africa broke up before that between India and
Africa, so that when the middle and southern South American
regions became united no neotropical African types could migrate
to Australia.
The author then discusses the various methods by which plants
and animals are understood to be transported across the ocean,
and throws doubt upon the whole theory of oceanic islands. Speak-
ing of the island group of Ferdinand Noronha, he says, " It is
certain that on the main island birds scatter the seeds of berries,
fruits, &c., but when wind and birds do not cause the spread of the
plants even from one island to another the distance of a gunshot,
how can one believe that this means of distribution is effective
across gaps of hundreds or thousands of kilometers T The author
disputes the fact of the Andean migration; he says there is not
a species common to the Calif or nian Sierra Nevada and the
Andes. With regard to the exchange of plants of higher latitudes
north and south of the equator, he is of opinion that formerly
these must have been capable of existing in warm regions as well
as in cold. Even now NanunculuSy Polygonum^ Stellaria mediae
Samolus VcUerandiy Veronica anagallisj Parietaria debilis, <fec., are
not sensitive to climate. He says that formerly plants were not
80 restricted by climate, so that the following genera are found
together in the Upper Pliocene of Niederrad and Hochst am
Main : JuglanSy Aesculus, Caryay Liquidamher, Corylus avellana,
Belula albay Picea valgarisy and the alpine Pinus cembra and
Pinvs mofUana, The author then discusses the distribution of
various genera, Podocar/rus and other southern Conijercej Cocos^
Nipa and other Palms, Cupuli/erce, &c. He is of opinion that
the completeness of the Indo- Australian territory must have been
longer retained than the connection of Australia and New Zealand^
and he says that if the genera Cams and 6W, the Mtiridce, &c.y,
could push into New Guinea and Australia, the connection with
Asia mxist have lasted into the Miocene. During the whole-
53c
Digitized by
Google
854 president's address.
Tertiary period there was a constant change of maoimals between
North America and Europe, but it was not complete; probably
those that could not face a temperate climate could not pass.
This might explain the fact of the AnoplotJutriJfE and Therido-
myidoB being found in the Argentine beds and Europe but not in
North America. The author then discusses the fresh water flora
and finds the conclusion derived from their consideration to fit in
with that deduced from the fresh water fauna.
The South American Mammalia — Recent and Extinct
I cannot conclude my Address without making special reference
to the wonderful discoveries of fossil mammals recently made in
South America. The importance of these discoveries to us Is
that in this region not only placental mammals of very peculiar
types have been found differing in important respects from allied
forms in other parts of the world, but that marsupials of distinctly
Australian affinities also occur. Here I should like to refer to a
most interesting find in Ecuador of a living animal of a stranjre
type, and the proof that it is marsupial in character. Before
this the only living representative in America was the Opossum
(that is the true Opossum or Didelpbys which belongs to the
Polyprotodont group). This new animal called C<En€>Ie*tes
resembles the group of Kangaroos and Australian Opossums
(properly called Phalangers) in being diprotodont, but differs
from them in not being syndactylous.
The work of describing the fossil mammals is being carried out
by Lydekker and Osborne; Scott and F. Ameghino have also
written on the subject. I do not propose, however, to go into
details, which indeed would be premature, seeing that the whole
subject has only been partially investigated, and I would rather
refer to the works of the above authors. I wish, however, to call
attention to what appears to be the latest deliverance on this
subject by Florentino Ameghino, which has been translated by
Arthur Smith Woodward, and published in the Oeological Maga-
zine for January of this year under the title — ** Notes on the
Geology and Palaeontology of Argentina." This is a very important
Digitized by
Google
president's address. 855
paper, because if the views as to the age of the beds and the
a6&nities of the remains are corroborated, Patagonia must have
been a centre of distribution of mammals not only for the Antarctic
regions of the time, but also for Europe and, perhaps. North
America.
Mr. F. Ameghino shows that beds exist — red sandstones —
containing remains of Dinosaurs and undoubtedly of Upper
Cretaceous Age. Above those and quite continuous with them
comes the Pyrotherium Formation, containing armoured and
unarmoured Edentates, peculiar Carnivora, Plagiaulacidse, Hystri-
comorphous Rodentia, peculiar Ungulates and primitive forms of
Primates. Ameghino includes Pyrofheriuvi among the Ungulates,
and considers it allied to the Proboscidea, but Woodward asks in
a note at the end whether it may not be allied rather to Dij/rt^fo-
flort. Ameghino says that if these beds are not Cretaceous, then
Dinosaurs lived in Patagonia until a more recent epoch than in
other portions of the globe.
Above the Pyrotlieriura Formation comes the Patagonian
Formation, which has been erroneously confounded with the
marine formations of Parana. The moUusca of the Patagonian
Formation have been stated by D'Orbigny, Sowerby, Philippi,
Hup^, Remond de Corbineau and Steinman to be partly of Eocene
and partly of Upper Cretaceous Age. The objection to this
antiquity is the presence of remains of Cetacea, which only
appear in Europe daring the Miocene, but F. Ameghino thinks
the group might well have originated earlier in the southern
hemisphere, and says their remains are more primitive in type, as
has been recognised by Lydekker.
Next above comes the Santa Cruz Formation, which was at
one time supposed to be anterior to the Patagonian, on account
of the latter having been confused with the Parana. There are
here numerous remains of extinct mammals, gigantic birds and
reptiles. There are marsupials of the Diprotodont group, which
like the living C (molest es above referred to, and unlike the
Kangaroos, are not syndactylous. These are stated to resemble
Digitized by
Google
856 president's address.
the Plagiaulacidse. This formation comprises a marvellous collec-
tion of animals including Homuncultis, Philippi considers it to
be of Miocene Age.
Above this lies the Boulder or Tchuelche Formation, which, as
Darwin has shown, is of marine not glacial origin. This is stated
to be of Miocene Age.
Later signs of geological phenomena are the transverse valleys
of Patagonia and the Pampean Formation, which latter contains
six or seven successive mammalian faunas. Dr. von Jhering says
of the mollusca that almost all the species live still on the shores
of Brazil.
There are numerous plant remains in the beds included in this
formation, and it is to be hoped that investigation of the same
may be made without delay.
Tertiary Plant Remains in Australia.
Mr. T. S. Hall and Mr. G. B. Pritchard have done much to
unravel the difficulties of determination of the age of the Tertiary
beds of Victoria.
Much confusion had previously resulted from a misunderstanding
of the position of what is termed the Older Basalt, which was con-
sidered Miocene by Professor McCoy, on account of its being
supposed to overlie beds of Miocene Age. Messrs. Hall and
Pritchard have shown this view to be erroneous, and the date,
instead of being Miocene, to be early Tertiary,* as it has been
found to be overlapped by acknowledged marine Eocene strata.
Underneath the Lower Basalt lie in various localities of the
colony indurated clays cemented with ferruginous or siliceous
material and containing beautifully preserved plant remains, and
the conclusion seems almost forced upon us that these are Upper
Cretaceous in age.
* On the Age of certain Plant-bearing beds in Victoria. Auat. Aswc
1893, Adelaide.
Digitized by
Google
president's address. 857
Messrs. Hall and Pritchard in the same paper suggest that the
Ijeds at Dalton and Vegetable Creek, which have the same
lithological character, and which Baron ij^ttingshausen considered
Eocene, may have to be referred back to the Cretaceous also.
Messrs. Hall and Pritchard Jbave written several valuable
papers discussing the age of the Tertiary strata of Victoria, and
Mr. T. H. Wright has in the most painstaking manner investi-
gated the geological features of an area of Gippsland, and proved
the true sequence of the beds, in some cases entirely reversing
. previously received ideas. Unfortunately I am unable through
lack of time and space to enter into these matters as I should
like, and can, therefore, only refer to the papers read by those
gentlemen before the Royal Society of Victoria and Australasian
Association, and in the case of Mr. Wright's investigation, to the
8th Report of the Geological Survey of Victoria.
Earliest Dicotyledons in the Northern Hemisphere.
In the Report of the United States Geological Survey (Vol. xvi.
Part 1), just received, there is a paper by Professor Lester F.
Ward entitled "Some Analogies in the Tx)wer Cretaceous of
Europe and America."
Up to 1888 the oldest known dicotyledon was one from the
Middle Cretaceous of Greenland, which was described by Heer
under the name of Populvs primaeva.
Professor Fontaine in 1888 found in some of the Lower Potomac
Series, in what was supposed to be Jurassic, some portions of leaves
resembling dicotyledons, but not easily distinguishable from the
lower groups, ferns, cycads and other gymnosperms.
In the Report to which reference is now made Professor Ward
says : — " On numerous occasions, dating as far back as 1878, I
have expressed the opinion that the dicotyledons could not have
had their origin later than the Middle Jura, and it will not surprise
me if the final verdict of science shall place the Potomac forma-
tion, at least the lower member, in which the plants occur, with
that geologic system."
Digitized by
Google
858 president's addhess.
Since then the known flora of the Potomac formation Ud^ hetm
greatly increased by further discoveries, and an uu broken m^rie^
from the oldest to the newest bed-* brought to light— m Uie lAti^r
the dicotyledonous element largely predominates.
Marquis Sapor ta called attention not long after Prof. Font«iot«'ft
discovery to the existence fif pecaliar forms in the Low«r CrrlA-
ceous of Portugal, some of which he referred to hi^ g^roap of
Proangiosperms while others represented true Dicotyledons.
These beds are probably of the age of the Gault, that h MitJdIe
Cretaceous. It was found that oth*^r col lections from olcler berb
also contained dicotyledon^^ and in 18^1 Saporta ptablislied n
paper on the subject.
Professor Ward, comparing the Jui-assic tlora of PortUi^iil wit!
the Potomac beds, conclude;* as follows : — ^" But the speciki
interest which these comparisons have in this place is thn iotitimtt
bond which they furnish iM^twi^en the lat^ Jurassic of Furtugal
(supposed to correspond cioaelj with the Kimmeridgft Clav^ at
England, but perhaps running up into the Portland ImhI)^ miii
thus closely approaching the Piirbeek, which has been treat^ m
this paper as part of the Weald en) and the oldest CreLac^^tt't of
America, which some geohti^ists in this country make ti* **3£ti«xuJ
some distance into the Jurasj^iCj but which h here treal^ iw 4
Cretaceous deposit."
Earliest Dicotyledon?? ix Aiistbalia.
The fossils of the Oxley beds are well de%^eloped dicutjrlftkMiii
quite equal in development to those found in the Upper Cntm*
ceous in Europe and North America. The Oxley bed% mw? tii*ir
the top of the Ipswich Coal Measures, which are HupprH«orl in U
at latest Jurassic in age. The difliuulty of reconciling t4ie t^<?i id
the full development of the dieofcylerionous type in Au^tmiia »ilh
the very archaic rudimentary tyjies of the same age in Kufth
America which are mentioned b^^ LeRter Ward, struck in* ^rm"
forcibly, and as in the western parts of the Colony it hfi4 ^>f*m
shown that the Lower Cretaceous beds lie, conformably* or m nfl
angle not distinguishable, upon the besdi* below tliettii 1 ihi*ajelit
Digitized by
Google
president's address. 859
it desirable to inquire of Mr. R. L Jack whether it was not
possible that the same condition existed on the coast side of the
Dividing Range, and that thus the beds in question might really
be of Lower Cretaceous Age.
Mr. Jack's reply is as follows : — " I cannot see my way to
putting the Oxley beds on a higher horizon than the rest of the
Ipswich formation. Stratigraphically it would not work. They
form an integral part of the formatfon which from top to bottom
yields the assemblage of plants on which the Triasso-Jurassic
age of the whole was founded. They are pretty well up in the
series, but what evidence there is is all against their being the
uppermost part or anywhere near it. I believe them to be bsloiv
the thick Murphy's Creek Sandstone and the Clifton Coals and
Shales which give the sam3 fossil plants as the shales associated
with the coal seams of Ipswich proper."
If Mr. Jack's views as to the age of the beds is correct, they
point undoubtedly to the conclusion that at an age when European
auJ American dicotyledons exhibited a rudimenta,ry or transition
character, the southern hemisphere already possessed types of
high development. Before this becomes an accepted fact, it is
needless to say that some further corroboration of the conclusions
as to the correspondence in age of the so-called Jurassic beds of
Australia and those of the northern hemisphere should be sought.
I wish to take this opportunity of expressing my best thanks to
Messrs. R. Etheridge, Junr., T. W. E. David, E. F. Pittman, R. L.
Jack, T. S. Hall, G. B. Pritchard, J. H. Wright, H. C. Russell,
C. J. Merfield, C. Hedley, R. T. Baker, H. C. L. Anderson, J. J.
Fletcher and others for the assistance they have given me in the
preparation of this Address and that of last year by placing books
and facts at my disposal.
On the motion of Professor Haswell, seconded by Mr. W. S.
Dun, a very hearty vote of thanks was accorded to the President
for his interesting Address.
The subjoined financial statement for the year ending March
31st, 1897, was presented by the Hon. Treasurer, and adopted.
Digitized by
Google
860
Z
o
o
o
u
<
<
<
TJ O O
^ o o
©
o
8
3
2
H
e
o
o
S
<
a
<
X .
8
a
■s S
SI
s
Digitized by
Google
861
o o
O O
o
o
SS 2
H
Z
O
o
o
o
<
S
o
z
"^ I
On "w bo
a ? g _
d -2 I I
•a « « S
PH h <» P4
a
o
«'2
Digitized by
Google
862
CO
o
<y
u
flQ
o
o
o
a
H
Q
H
O
o
o
»
o
o
^- 2
o
ft
aT
o
^ 1
ocfl*
X .
c
s
Digitized by
Google
OFFICE-BEARERS AND COUNCIL. 863
The following gentlemen were elected
OFFICE-BEARERS AND COUNCIL FOR 1897.
President :
Professor J. T. Wilson, M.B., Ch.M.
Vice-Presidents :
J. C. Cox, M.D., F.L.S.
Henry Deane, M.A., M. Inst. C.E., F.L.S.
Professor T. W. E. David, B.A., F.G.S.
Honorary Treasurer :
Hon. James Norton, LL.D., M.L.C.
Council :
Richard T. Baker, F.L.S. Charles Hedley, F.L.S.
Cecil W. Darlety, M. Inst. C.E. A. H. S. Lucas, M.A., B.Sc,
Thomas Dixson, M.B.,Ch.M. J. H. Maiden, F.L.S., <kc.
James R. Garland, M.A. Perceval R. Pedlby.
Professor W. A. Haswell, Thomas Steel, F.C.S.
M.A , D.Sc. Prosper N. Trebeck, J.P
Fred. Turner, F.L.S.
Auditors :
Hugh Dixson, J.P. Edward G. W. Palmer.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
I X^ 3D EI 31 .
(1896.)
Names in Italics are Synonyms,
^^
PAGE
Abkpharus 281, 282
greyi 282
fineatas 282
inuelleri 282
rhodonoides 281, 282
Abutilon tubulosum 434
Acacia armata 440
astringcTis 440
ci*a88iu8cula 430, 442
Cunninghamii 443
var. loDgispicata 443
deal bata ... 348, 382, 444, 784
•decurrens 348
var, A 348
var. H 348
var. Deanei 348
var, Leichhardtii ... 348
var, mollis 348
var, normalis ... 348, 444
var, pauciglandulosa ... 348
Kliscolor 444
doratoxylon 443
falci/ormis 440
fladiiformiB 441
akeoides 441
homalopbyUa 442
iinplexa 443
ixiopbylla 430, 442
juniperioa 440
var, Brownii 440
lanigera 440
longifolia 113, 443
var. BylongensiB 443
var, typica 443
Innata 430. 442
melanoxylon 443
Muelleriana 429, 444
neglecta 442
oeriifolia 441
54
PACK
... 382
440, 444
... 440
... 441
... 441
... 441
259, 269
... 442
... 442
nndulifolia var, dysophylla 440
var, sertiformis 440
vemciflua 440
vomeriformis 440
Ac«ena ovina .. 444
Acantholophas marsbami ... 77
Acacia pendnla ...
petiDinervis ...
var, faloiformis
var, Klauca
var, lanceolata
var, normalis
prominens ...
sp
subulata
Acidaspis..
Acidaspis Brightii
Dormitzeri ...
Leonhardi ...
tongispinis ...
mira
Prevostt
VemeuUi
vesiculosa
Ackama Mueller!
Acronycbia Isevis
Acrosoma
Actinopus
formosns
longipalpus ...
sp
Adansonia
Adiantnm Aetbiopicnm
formosum ...
iEpyprymnns rufesccDS 610,611, 623
Agonostoma darivinieiise ... 753
Aida ... 120, 127, 128, 130, 131
inornata 128, 134
Ajuga australis ... 460
694, 695, 707
695, 705, 706
... 696, 703
... 696, 699
696, 714, 716
696,715,717
..696, 706, 707, 712
696, 707
696, 707
... 764
... 784
... 332
... 328
328,344
... 269
... 269
... 43
... 466
466
Digitized by
Google
IL
INDEX.
PAGE
PAGE
Aleyrodes citri
.. 490
Astroloma humifusam
...
... 456
Allecala subsuloata (?) ...
.. 80
Astromma
...
567,570
Alphitonia excelsa
.. 436
Astrotricha ledifolia
... 452
Alveolites
... 662
Atberina
... 122
Ambassis
.. 129
nigrans
127,
131, 131
Ammoccetes
.. 395
signaia
124.
133,135
Amperea spartioides . . .
.. 463
Atherinichthya nigrans
... 127
Amphacanthus hexaeonatas
Ampboroidea australiensis
.. 766
Atherinosoma
118, 119. 126
.. 503
Attus
632
.. 759
splendens ...628,
629,
632.633
Anaectochilus
.. 626
volans 333, 342,
628,
629,635
Ancyropyce
Andripetalum
.. 694
.. 625
Azolla rubra
Bteckea Cunninghamii
... 465
445
Angophora intermedia ... 445, 458
Balistes maculatus
...
... 756
Anguilla australis
.. 730
Banksia marginata
...
... m
rein hard tii ... ...
... 730
serrata
382,542
Anguil laria dioica
... 465
rar. hirsuta
... 462
Anonialocardta trapezica
... 818
sp. ... 765,
786,
787, 790
Anoplotermes
.. 519
Batrachus trispinosus
...
... 756
pacificus ... .;.
... 519
Bddlostoma
... 393
Anostostonia
... 43
cirrhatum ...
...
... 394
Anthicus exiguus
... 295
Bembidium
...
... 355
rubriceps
... 295
amplipenne ...
.
... 3.^5
Anthistiria ciliata
.. 466
bi/oreatum ...
... 369
Apasis Howitti
.. 294
bipartitnm ...
...
355,374
puncticeps
... 293
bipustulatum
...
... 363
Aphomialatro
... 86
hiatriatum ...
... 366
Apogon
:. 132
brunnipenne...
... 359
quadrifasciatuB
.. 756
conrexiim
... 366
Apogonops
... 23
flai-ipes
...
... 355
anomalus
.. 24
gagcUinitm ...
... 355
Aptycus
.. 655
jackeoniense
...
... 355
Aristeus 122, 124, 126, 127
ovatttjn
...
... .^169
caHfrons
... 133
pvnrfipenne ...
...
... 366
ftzroytruna 125, 133
rtihicundum .
...
... 368
Jlunatilis 131, 133
sexstriatnm ...
... 355
goldiei
... 134
atrioiatum ...
... 363
Hueatus 123, 133
siibviride
...
... 355
loriiB
... 134
Bertya gummifera
...
... 463
perperosus
.. 134
Beyeria viscosa ...
... 463
rti/esceiis
.. 133
Boronia anemonifolia
rar.
an-
Aschersonia tabitensis ...
.. 490
[ethifolia 435
Ascrragodes macleayanus
.. 817
floribnnda ...
503,
6(H,5S5
Asperula conferta
.. 453
mollis
... 435
Aspidiotus coccineus ... 4i
K), 498
pinnata
503,
504,585
pal lens
.. 382
BoBsisea buxifolia
... 438
pemiciosus
.. 382
microphylla...
...
... 438
rossi
.. 86
Botryoooccus Braunii
... 266
Anpidonivs
.. 137
Brabejum stellatifollnm
... m
iimiatus
.. 138
Bracbycome graroinea
.. 453
Astralium
.. 107
linearifol a ...
...
... 453
moniliferum
.. 107
multifida
... 453
triumpbans
.. 107
Sturtii
...
... 453
Digitized by
Google
INDEX.
UU
Brachyloma dapbnoides
... 456
Brachysema undulatum
... 816
Bulbine bnlbosa
... 465
Burrarays
62,59
parvus
51.60
Bursaria spinosa
... 433
Bnthus
... 634
flavicniris 634, 636
Caladenia carnea 465
Calamanthus campestris ... 88
isabellinus 88
Callistemon salignus txir. angus-
[tifolia 445
Callitris calcarata 464
columellaris 464
robusta 723
sp 452
Calotermea ..611,515,517,519,
521, 522, 534, 635, n36,
537, 540, 542, 543
adamsoni 532, 552
aust rails .. 532
Brouni 531, 552
convexus 522
improbus 523, 527
insularis ... 524, 530, 552
irregularis 525. 552
longiceps 528, 552
i-obustus 529,552
Calytbrix tetragona 445
Cantbarus auatralis 818
unicolor ... 818
waterhouseae 345, 351, 818
Cantbium lucidum ... 770, 782
oleifolium ... 462, 770, 782
Capnodium 477, 480
australe 723
callitris 722,724
citri 492
ci tricolum . . . 469, 491 , 493
elon^atum 481
salicmum 476, 493
Caragola 64, 388, 389, 396,
[397, 398, 399
lapicida 389, 403
mordax 389
Carassiops 731,732
brevirostris 735, 736
compressas ... 735, 736, 757
elevatns 736
longi... 726,733,735,736,757
Carasslus auratus 729
Careoum 144
PAG&
Carex pauiculata 466
Carposphsera 566. 675, 576, 582, 583
Cassia australis 439
eremopbila 439
Cassinia leptocepbala 453
Cassytba melantha 460
pubescens 460
Casuarina distyla 464
stricta 463
suberosa 464
Caustis flexuosa 466
Cedrela ... 778, 784
australis ... 777,781,784
Celffioia excavata ... 88, 336
Cenellipsis .. 675,582,583
Cenosph jera . . . 566, 572, 575, 582
Ceratocephala ... 694,707, 721
Dufrenoyi 714
impedita 707,714,72a
Jackii 707. 712. 714, 715. 720
longispina ... 694, 707, 714, 715,
[717,718,720,721
mira 714
Prevosti 714
Vemeuili ... 710,711,712.714
vesiculosa ... 710,711,714
Vogdesi ...707,710,711,714,
[719, 720, 721
Ceratocbloa unioloides 466
CercUoglossa 144, 148
foveireps ... 149,233,235
rugicepa ... 149, 172, 173
Ceratopetalum apetalum ... 444
Ceronenm banksiae 382
Cestrum 763
Chaetodon setifer 756
Cbeirantbus linearis 4:33
Cheirostylis ... 626
grandiflora 625, 626
Chiooaspis eugenia; 87
Chlamydosaurus 65
Choretrum CaodoUei 464
lateriflorum 464
spicatura 464
Chroococcus 266, 267
Cidaris 711
Cinobona 758, 759
Calisaya 762
coDglomerata 762
Ledgeriana 762
villosa 762
viridiflora 762
Cinnamomum Leichhardtii 265, 268
Digitized by
Google
INDEX.
PAGE
Cisseis 12-macnlata 75
CUatts aniarctica 761
glandvlosa 761
Citriobatus multifloras 43.1
ClathureUa Walerhousece 345,351, 818
Clematis aristata 432
glycinoides 432
microphylla .. 432
Climac terU superciliosa 88
Clivina 143, 144, 145, 148,
149,150. 161. 152, 157,235,
250, 252, 253, 254, 276, 277
abbreviata 227, 231, 235, 236, 238
adelaid8B ...150, 162. 182, 195,
[263,254,377
eeqnalis .. 198
angustipes ... 212,217,265
aoguBtula 146, 187, 188. 189, 190,
[191,194.195,254,255
attrata 149. 152, 153, 154 155
auBtralasiaB ...146. 147, 149, 150,
152, 153,154. 155,196, 198,
206, 207, 208, 209, 219. 222,
239, 247. 253,254, 255. 277
var,t 275,277
australica ... 187,193,275
basalis 148, 198, 205, 206. 212,
[213,214,216,253,254,255
bicolor ... 162, 170.255
bipUgiata ...150, 151, 155, 211,
[252, 255
blackburni ... 152, 168, 184, 253
boops ... 156,167,159
bovillffi ...152.172.182,196,
[196,197,253,256,275
Carpentaria ... 172,175,255
cava 196, 197,255,276
coronata ... 151, 161, 252, 256
crassicoUis ... 172,173.176
cribrosa 151, 156, 157, 158, 256
cylindriformia 162, 166. 252, 255
debilis
denticolUs
deplanata
difformis
dilutipes
dimidiata
dorsalis
elegans
emarffinata
eremicola
162, 164
162,171,275
187, 190. 191
...187, 188,192, 194
...202,209,212,216,
[223.256
198, 206
162, 169, 170, 194,
[204, 205, 255
149,226,231,232,233
..181, 182, 183,231
162
PAOl
Clivina eximia ... 212,214.275
feUx ... 212,213.214,215,254,
[255
ferruginea 198, 199, 200, 255, 275
flava ... 187, 191, 192, 200, 255
fortis 156,158,159
foveiceps 235
frenchi ...148. 156. 159, 168.
[252, 255
frogjjatti 275,278
gracilipea . . . 228, 231 , 247, 377
grandicepa ...151,177,253,255
helmsi 206
heterogena ...162, 181, 184. 187,
[188. 196
interstitialis... 227. 241, 255
isogona 212. 224
javenis .. !49, 206, 208, 215
leal 206,209.211.275
ran apicalis ... 211, 2T5
lepida 147. 149. 209, 212, 218,
[220,221,222.223,255
rar. tasmanieusis ... 222
lobata 195
lobipes ...179, 182, 183.25.1
macleayi ... 227. 236, 279
inarginata 226, 228. 246, 247, 2o5
masterei . . 226. 228. 242, 245
melanopyga...l47, 162 163, 168,
[205 206. 255
microdon ... 212.215.216
monilicomis... 226, 227. 229.
[239, -255
nana Id8. 202
nyctosyloides 181, 226, 227, 231,
[239, 242, 255
obHquata ...146, 147. 151, 162,
[163, 164. 165, 167, 168
obliteraU ... 152,154,255
oblonga . . .226, 227. 233, 235.
[236, 239, 247, 255
obscaripes 226
obsoleta 162, 167, 168, 252, 255
occulta . . . 198, 201 , 200. 255
odontomera 187, 188, 190, 194,
[195,255
olliffi 152, 185,253,255
oodnadattse 187
ovipennis ...228, 244. 215, 255
pectorali82172, 198, 225. 226, 253
planiceps ...144, 148, 151, 269,
[172,173,174,175.204,255
Digitized by
Google
INDEX.
PAGE
Clivina procera 146, 147, 148, 152,
181. 226. -227, 228, 229,
231.232,235,238,239,
244, 254, 255, 275, 242,
[276
var. 275
prominens ... 149,226,229
punctaticeps... 151, 179, 183,
[195, 255, 275, 276
var. sulcicoUis 275, 276
quadratifroDS 172, 174. 175,
[254, 255, 275. 276
queenslandica 202, 2()6, 208
regularis ... 226, 227, 238
riverinse 162, 164, 255, 276
mr. ? 275
rubripes 149, 212, 223, 224. 255
rugithorax 208,222
sellata ...150,198. 199,202,
204, 205,211, 212, 2U,
253. 254, 255, 275, 277
sellata var. inconspicua 275, 277
simulans ...212, 218, 2.S9. 255
Buturalis 149, 169, 19b, 203.
[204
8ydneyen8i8...212. 222, 223. 255
teDuipes 255, 377
tuberculifroDS 187
tumidipes 179, 180, 182, 183,
[255. 377
vagana 207, 209, 2 12.21 6,
[219,220,222,223,255
verticalis 149, 169, 194, 198,
[204. 205
vittata ... 206,211,255
wildi 162
Clivinarchus ... 143,249,252
perlongus .. 250
Olapea notacanthus 64
Ccelorhynchus australis 137
Coelostoma australe 113
Coffea arabica 759
CoDiuthecium 474
Conospermum taxilolium, mr. lance-
[olatum 460
ConuB 107, 347
Anemone 818
Kenyona; .. 346
lYir. Arrowsraithensis ... 346
Grayi 818
Macleayana . 818
maculatus ..; 818
Rutilus 818
PAGE
CoDasSniithi 818
Coprosma... 760, 769, 771, 774, 775,
[784
Baueriana 770, 782
CimniDghamii ... 770. 782
foetidissima 769, 782
grandiflora 770, 782
hirtella ... 453, 770, 782
lucida 758, 767, 770, 776, 782.
[786. 792
rubusta 782
spathulata 770, 782
Cordyceps 113
CoregoDus poUan 66
Cossonus 303
impressifrons 318
iDtegricollis 317
praeustus 319
Craspedia Richea 453
( 'repidoguster tasmanieDsis ... 756
Crocodilus porosuB 501
Crosseia labiata 500
Cryptaudra baxifolia 428
OtenochitoD eucalypti 382
Cupania foveolata ... 762, 781
xylocarpa 7rt2
Cyathophylium 662
CyatboBpoDffia (?) Eozoica ...573
CyathuB bailey i 105
timetarius ... 105
fimicola 105
plumbagineuB ... 104, 106
Cydodus casuariiut ... .. 283
Cymbacha 337
feativa 337
saiicia 337
Cymbidium suave 465
Cymbouotus LawsoDianos ... 455
Cynoglofe sum australe 458
Cypraea 26,269,584
angustata ... 27,29,467.468
var. Bubcamea 467
bicallosa 26
caput-anguis 584
caput serpeutis 584
var. Sophia 684
caroeola ... 26. 29
erosa 26.29
helvola
26, 29
lynx
26, 29
miliaris
26, 29
rhinoceruB . . .
26
tabescens ...
26. 29
Digitized by
Google
Tl.
INDBX.
PAGE
Oypraea tigris 584
vitellus 818
Cypriuus carpio 729
Cyrtarachne caliginosa 334
multilineata 335
sp 3:^5
Cystiphyllum 662
Dainpiera adpressa 455
Browuii 456
Danthonia semiannularis ... 466
Dasyurus maculatus 69, 592, 595,
[596. 615
viverrinus ... 69, 592, 594, 595,
[596, 602, 615, 622
Daviesia corymbosa, var. linearis 4.S8
genistifolia 438
var. colletioides 438
latifolia 438
recurvata 429, 438
Dendrobiura teretifoliam ... 465
Dendropbis punctulata 28
Dermatopsis 138
macrodon ... 140
Desmodium variaDS 439
Dialeptopus echinatus 295
longipes 296
sepidioides 297
sordidus 297
Dicramirus ... 694
Didelphys marsupialis ... 598,622
murioa ... 697, 598. 622
Didnnculus 38
Dillwynia ericifolia, var, phyli-
[coides 438
floribunda, var. sericea ... 438
Dinematichthys 140
ventralia 140
Dinolestes 132
Diploglottis Canninghainii 780, 781
Diplomystaoi 584
Diplomystes 584
Diploraystus ... 64,504,684
notacanthus 64
novse-hoUandiae 64
sprattelides 64
Dirceea lignivora 294
venusta 294
Diaris aurea 465
sulphurea 465
Dodonsea attenuata 437
cnneata 437
pinnata 437
triquetra 437
PA02
Dolichoderus dorise 82
Dolomedes ' 5>26
neptunus ... 326, 330, 344
spinipfs ... 327, 330, 344
Dormitator lineatus 754
Doryphora sassafras 460
Dracophyllum secundam ... 457
Dromicia 52, 54, 59, 60
... 52,63.54
unicolor
Drosera peltata
Dules chriftyi
DyRchirius
maoleayi
torrends
zonatus
Dysoxylum
54
... 445
... !30
143, 252
275, 279
... 280
... 280
778, 779, 792
Fraserianum 763,776, 781, 787,
[792
Echidna 58
acaleata 58, 621
oweni 58
sp 58,59,61
Eclipta platyglossa 453
Ectroma 361
Elieocarpus cyanens ... 778, 781
deutatas ... 762
foveolatas 781
grandis 778, 781
longifolins 778
oblougns 759, 781
obovatus ... ... .. 781
Eleotris 127, 725. 726, 732, 736, 740,
[745, 752
adspersa 752, 754
aporocepJialus 752
aporos ... 754
australk ... 737, 753, 755
hrtvirostris 735, 753
butis 753,756
castelfiaui 753
car\frons 753
compresstis ...733, 735, 753. 755
concolor 753
coxii ... 741, 744, 753, 754. 755,
[756
cyanostigma 753
cyprinoides 760, 753
darwiniensis 753
de visi 753
elevata 735, 753
elongata 753
fusca 753
Digitized by
Google
INDEX.
Vll.
Eleotris gobioides
grandiceps ...
gyranocephalus
gyrinoides
humilis
im macula t*
larapintffi
latioeps
lineata
liDeolatas
longicauda
inacrodon
inacrolepidotos
incuiUnsii
melbonmensis
inimas
modesta
mogumda
mnralis
nigri fills
nudiceps
obsccra
ophiocephahis
oxvcephala ..
pallida
planiceps
porocephaloides
porocephalus
reticulatns
PAGE
... 763, 756
746, 753, 755
... 753. 756
753, 755
754
... 754, 755
754
... 754
. 754
... 754
754
.. 764
_„ 754
...741.744.745,750,
[752, 754, 755, 756
750,754
754
754
... 754, 756
754
754
748, 752, 755
753
755
... 755, 756
755
... 752, 755
755
... 752, 755
755
richardsonii ...741, 744, 745, 750,
[755. 756
robustns 755
selheimi 755
simplex ... 755
striatus 755, 756
sulcaticoIVs 755
tsniura 755
tumifroDS 754, 755
Encara 292
Endothyra 560
Eozoon CanadcD5;e 574
Epacria palchella 457
reclinata ... 457
Epeira 323, 334, 336, 629
aurelia ... « 334
coronata ... 628, 629, 633
ficta ... 323, 324, 330, 331, 344
herione 334
higginsii 333
similans ...324, 330, 331. 344
wagneri 325, 330, 333. 335, 344
Ephippium albitarais (?) 84. 86, 87
PAOB
Erechtites argnta, var, dissecta 454
quadrideotata
Eremophila longifolia
Eriococcos spiniger
Erodium- cygnorum
EryDginm rostratum
Erythrsea anstralis
Eucalyptus
acmenoides ...
albens
ainygdalina ...
var. latifolia
Baileyaua
orebra
dealbata
eugenioides .
. 454
459
3S2
435
452
457
... 382, 503
798
... 431,450
446, 805, 810
810
798
capitellata . . .431, 446, 447, 452,
798,801,802,803,
804. 805, 806, 807,
[812, 813
450
145
.431,446,447,452,
798,799,800,801,
803,805,806,812
tmr. agglomerata . . 806
fastigata ...798, 80^, 810, 813
gigantea 807
globulus 431, 451
goniocalyx 808, 811
Gunnii 451
hsemastoma var. niicrantha 448
hemiphloia 449, 450
f^ar. albens 450
macrorrhyocha 431, 447, 798
799, 800, 801, 802. 803,
804, 806, 809, 812, 813
var. brachycorys .. 802
melliodora 447
microcorys 798
ubliqua 431, 446, 798, 803, 806.
807,808,809,810,811,
[812
pauiculata 447
pilularis 798, 805
piperita ...447, 805, 807, 812
polyanthema
var. glauca
punctata
robuBta
rostrata
siderophloia...
slderoxylon ...
var. pallens
stellulata
Stuartiana ...
448, 449, 450
431
461
650
801
450
433, 442, 447
447
... 446, 807
451
Digitized by
Google
VIU.
IKDEX.
PAGE
Eacalyptos tereticomis ... 451
trachyphloia... 429, 430» 451
viminadis 451
Eudoxy la eucalypti 113
Eugenia 87
australis 759
Smithii 452
Eupatoriuni riparium 764
Euphrasia Browoii 458
Eupomatia laurina 785
Euselenops 817
Eutermea 614, 519, 537
cUer 519
ctTigtUalus 519
fumigatua 515
rippertii 510, 515
Exocarpua cupresaifomiis ... 464
stncta 464
Exocoetus unicolor 756
Exomegas 389, 425
niacroatomus 426
Favositea 564, 565
gotblaudica 562
graDdipora 562
Featuca rigida .. 466
Ficus acabra 463
pumila 463
Mipulata 463
Fiona marina 28
Firoloidea deamaresti 28
ap 28
Forficula ap 511
Formica 339
Formicina mutinenaia 339
Fraxinua viridia 786
Fumago 481
Fuaanua 88
acnminatua 337
Fuaarium ... 499
Fuaua 107
Gahnia aapera 465
paittacorum, var. oxylepia 465
Galaxiaa ... 62, 63, 64, 66, 68, 71,
[72, 73, 727
alepidotua 68
alpinua 68
amoenua 69, 72
atkinaoni 70
attenuatua ... 64, 68, 71, 72, 73
auratua 69, 72
bongbong 69
brevipinnia 69
campbelli 69
PAGE
Galaxiaa capensia
... 70
coppingeri ...
... 69
ooxi
... 69
cylindricna ..
69,72
delicatalna ...
69,72
fasciatua
. . ea
findlayi
...
62,66. 69
^racillimna ...
... 68
ndicua
70, 72
kayi
70, 71
kreflPti
.. 69
maculatua ...
... t»
nebuloaa
69, 72
nigrothornk...
.. 70
obtuaua
... 71
ocellatua
68, 72
olidaa
69. 71
omatua
-. 69
planicepa
... 69
punctataa
69
roatratua
69, 72
schomburgkii
69. 71
acriba
68, 72
truttaceus ...
o*.
68, 71, 72
veraicolor ...
69.72
waterbouaei ...
69,71
weedoni
... 70
Galium Gandichandii
.. 453
Gamaaos ap.
774
Gardenia ap.
780,782
Gaatrobrauchua donibey
... .193
Gastrodia ovata ...
626
Geitonopleainm cymoaum
.. 465
Geotria 64,
388,
389, S92,
407,408.
412, 413, 414,
415, 416
418
, 420, 421
allporii 390,391
, 422, 423, 425
aaatralis 390,
391.
409, 412,
414,
415,
416, 417,
419,
421,
422,424
chilensis 390, 391
,40fl
, 418, 420
Geranium disaectum
.. 435
Glaucua
.. 2S
Globigerina
... 572
Glos3opteria
... 263
Glycine clandeatina
... 439
tabacina
... 439
Glyptotermes
518. 543
brevicomia ...
547. 55-2
eucalypti
M8, 552
iridipennia ...
646,552
tuberculatna
544,552
Gnaphalium luteo-album
... 454
Digitized by
Google
INDEX.
PAGE
Gobio fluviatilis 730
Gobiomorphus gobioidea ... 757
Gobius 127
frenatus 756
Gonipholobium Huegelii ... 437
uncinatum ... 437
Goodenia ocumtTto^a 455
barbata 455
decurreos 455
heterophylla 455
ovata 455
pauiculata 455
pinDatitida 455
Gratiola Peruviana 458
Grevillea alpina 626
longistyla
mucronulata
punicea
ramosissima . . .
robusta
sericea
triternata ...
Guildfordia
Gymnobelideua ...
Gyranobutis
gymnoccphalus
striatus
Hakea dactyloides
micro'carpa
429. 430, 461
461
462
462
104
462
462
107
53, 60
757
... 753, 757
757
462
462
Halichondrotea graphitiferus ... 573
Haliomma ... ... 567, 570
Haliotis elegans ... 817
nssvosa 817
Haltnaturus agilis 49
wombeyeosis ... 48
Hamioea cy m balum 500
HarpuUia Wadsworthii 781
Helfeus echidna 290
echinatus 285
falcatus 290
fulvohirtus 288
granulatus 289
Kirbyi 289
llelichrysum apicu latum .. 454
bracteatum 453
brevidecurrens ... 429, 454
Cuoninghamii 454
diosmifolium 454
microlejm 454
scorpioides .. 453
semiapposum var. brevi-
[folium 454
tesselatum .. ... 429, 454
PAGE
Helieia
624,
625
YouDgiaua
625
Heliolites
662
565
Heliosoma
57a
Helipterum antbemoidea
454
dimorpholepia
454
incanum
454
Ucmiaphseriodon
283
gerrardii
283
tasmanicum
282,
283
Heptatrema
393
394
cirrata
394
Heterobotrya ... 475, 494
723
paradoxa
...
475
Ueterotermea
518
550
platycephalua
Hexarthroidea
651
552
314
puuctulatua
314
Hexarthrum
314
Hibbertia acicularia
432
Billardieri var. obovata
!•
432
diffusa var. dilatata
432
linearis
433
var, obtusifolia ...
433
obtuaifolia ..
4:3
Hibiscua Sturtii
434
Hinulia
283
Hodgkinaonia
775
ovatiflora
778
782
Hodotermea ...516, 517
536
537
havilandi
536
539
japoiiicus
511
mosaambicua
516
viator
516
Hololepeta aidnensia
79
HomcBodytea acutellaria
729
Homolepida
283
caauarinte
282
283
nigrioana
283
Hovea heterophylla
439
liuearia
43S
longifolia var. lanceolata ...
439
var. pannoaa
439
Hydrangea hortensia ...
780
782
Hyla
43
Hylella
43
Hymeiianthera dentata...
433
Hyperlophua
64
605
aprattellidea
505
Hy pochserie radicata . . .
722
Hypaiprymnodon
52
lalmenua niyrailua
503
lanthina
28
Digitized by
Google
INDEX.
Ilex f>pp
Iridoinyrmex gracilis
Isopogon Dawsoni
petiolariB
Isotoma axillaris...
fluviatilis
IsotroguB bilineatns
Isotropis juncea ...
IxiolsBua leptolepis
Kennedya inoDophylla
Kenyonia
pulcherrinia . . .
Koeleria phleoideB
Krefftius
australis ...737,
Laemosaccud argenteus
ater
austi'alis
carinicoUis ...299,
ixir. occidentalis
compactus ...
cossouoides ...
crucicoUis ...
cryptonyx ..
dapsilis
dubius
electilis
fcstivus
funereus
gibbosuB
instabilis
longimanas ...
moifdaloides . . .
narinus
notatas
obscnrus
ocularis
Pascoei
querulus
rufipeonis ...
rufipes
subsignatns ...
synopticus ..
variabilis ...306,
ventralis
Lantana camara ...
Laportea iggas ...
LassBola
Lasius
Laurus
nobilis
Lecaniuin oleee ...
Leme
PAGE
786
82
... 429,460
460
466
466
319
816
453
439
346
347
466
... 732. 736
744, 748, 757
... 298, 311
... 305, 312
J^IO
301, 302,312
300
... 303, 312
... 302,311
... 300, 312
305, 310, 312
... 310,312
... 301,312
... 310,311
... 303, 312
301, 302, 312
... 309,312
308, 309, 312
... 311,312
309
302,310,311
311
... 304. 312
311
... 299, 312
...• 310,312
... 307, 312
... 309, 312
302,311,312
... 311,312
307, 309, 31 1
... 306,311
... 336, 344
316
339
339
790
790
490
142
PACK
1.epa8 ansifera 28
Lepidodendron aastrale 506, 562
Lepispilus stygianus 293
sulcicollis 293
Leptorchestes oognatns 34 1
striatipes 341
Leptorrhynchus squamatos . . . 4^
Leptospermum 87, 334
arachnoideum 445
flavescens, ror. grandiflomm 445
lanigeram
pan^olium ...
scoparium ...
Leptunis cylindricas
incurvatus
Lestis bombiliformis
Tiethrinns barak ...
Leucopogon esquamatus
lanceolatus ...
microphyllus
mnticus
vir^atus
Linum marginale
Lissanthe strigosa
T^gania floribunda
Lomatia ilicifolia
longifolia
Loranthus Bidwillii
celastroides ...
pendulas
Lotus australis ...
Loxonema antiqua
Lunella undulata
Lygosoma
casuarinse ...
mudieri
Lyousia eucalyptifolia
Macadamia
intesrifolia ...
temifolia
445
445
445
816
816
81
756
457
456
457
4^,7
457
435
456
4.>7
462
462
429, 430, 452
452
452
439
564
817
283
283
2S3
457
... 624, eK
... 624
... 624,625
... 624,625
... 624,625
764
129
49
verticillcUa ...
Youngiana ...
Mackayabella ...
Macquaria australaaica .
Macropus agilis ...
giganteas (jw
sp 48,59,610
ualabatus ... 49, 59, 610, 623
wombeyensis ... 48, 60
Macrosporum parasiticQin ...480
Macrosamia 382
spiralis 464
Digitized by
Google
INDEX.
XI.
PAGE
Mucrurrhynchus 136
maroubrfe 137
Mau.levillea 8p 780, 783
MariaDthus procumbens ... 433
Marsdeiiia Buaveoleos 457
Mastersinella 313
8-articulata 313
Mastotermes ... 611,517,519
darwiniensis 511,519,552
Medicago denticulata 439
Melaleuca 87
Melanotaenia 119, 120, 126, 130, 131
nigrans ... 131, 134, 135
nigrofasoiata 135
pusilla 1.35
splendida 134
Meletta novaa-hollandise ... 64
M eVichrns erubescens 456
vitdius 456
urceolatus 456
Meliola 480
camelliffi 492
citri 472
funerea 104. 106
penzigi 475, 492
Melusira 262, 2(56, 268
MesoprioD marginatus 756
Micaria 339
Microcera coccophila 469, 484, 489,
[498, 499
rectispora .. 489
MicrocoAsonus 313
pandani 315
Microperca 132
yarrae 132
Micropoecila breweri 75
Microseris Forsteri 455
Mirbelia grandiflora 437
Mixotermes 617, 536
Mosarnda moffurada 757
Moloch horridus 88
MoDodonta carbonaria 817
malticarinata 817
zebra 817
Zeus 817
Morchella conica 503
Mordacia ... 388, 389, 396, 397, 398,
399, 403, 406, 413,
415, 416, 417, 418
mordax 389, 390, 391, 398, 400,
[403, 405, 412, 417, 418
Mordella Carol! 295
obliqua ... 295
I PAGE
I Mordella Waterhotisei 295
I Morinda citrifolia ... 780, 782
I jasminoidea ...772, 779, 782, 786
' Mucophyllum crateroides ... 664
Mugil
...
... 123
breviceps
...
728, 729
cephalotus ...
... 756
Mulgoa
... 732
coxii
741
, 750, 757
Murrayia
... 130
bramoides ...
... 130
cyprinoides ...
... 130
gtintheri
... 130
Mu8 up
54,59
Myochama Woods!
... 505
Myoporum acuminatum
var.
[angustifolium 459
desert!
...
... 459
platycarpum
.A 459
Myoeotis australls
... 458
Mytilaspis spinifera
... 382
Myxine
393,394
glutlnosa
... 393
Nannoperca
... 132
Nassa
107, 346
Nassellaria
... 572
Natica plumbea ...
... 817
Navicula sp.
266,267
Neda
... 817
NemcUocetUrU ...
*ii26
, 127, 130
iiovct-guinect..
...
... 134
nihro*<triatu8
... 134
splendida ...
1.34, 135
tcUei ...
... 1.34
uHmieckei
... 134
Neoatherina 119,
120.
121, 122,
[126, 127
australis
...
122, 133
NeoceratoduB
...
... 65
Neomordacia
407, 414
howittii ...391j
409,
414, 415
Nephelium Beckler!
...
... 781
foveolatum ...
762, 781
Nephila
...
320,338
omata
320,344
picta
321, 344
Nephmrus Isevis...
..."
... 816
platyurus
... 816
Nerita aira<a
...
... 817
nigra
... 817
Nerium
786, 787
Ninella straminea
... 817
Nuteloja longifolia
...
... 106
Digitized by
Google
Xll.
INDEX.
Notekea microoarpa
Notholaena distans
Notothixos cornifolias
Odontoplenra
bownlogensis
Brightii
callicera
cro880ta
Dormitzeri
elliptica
JenKensi
Lieonhardi
minuta
ovata...
parvissima
pigra...
Rattei
..696, 705, 706, 720
699, 701, 702, 704,
[706
699, 706
695, 698
696, 703, 705, 718,
[720
702
696, 699, 702, 703, 705,
[706, 718, 719. 720
Roemeri 699
Olaxstricta 436
Olea scrobiculata 762
Olearia ramulosa, lYir. coiTiinunis 453
Olenellus 579
Omolepidota ... . . ... 283
casiiartTice 283
Oihphacomeria acerba 464
Ooiscia 107
Ophiocephalus striatus 75*>
Ophiorrhinus 732, 745
grandiceps ... 746, 751, 757
nudiceps ... 746, 748, 751
PAOB I FA6K
. 457 . Pandanussp 315
.. 466 i Papilio nlyssefl 8^
.. 452 I Paradules 132
694, 695, 721 I obscunis 132
696, 698, 699, I Paropsis ... 637, 639, &I0. 641, 613,
[701, 718, 719 I [646, 664, 671, 689
706 I abjecta 655, 666
699 alpina 679,690
698! alta 679.688,689
699, 704, 705 alticola 656, 672, 673, 674,
[675,682,687
OrnithorhynchuB anatinuB ...500
Oruithoscatoides
... 337
Orthoprosopa nigra
83, 87
SP
83,87
Oscillaria
... 267
Oscillatoria
267, 268
Osphronemus olfax
... 729
Ostcoglossum
... 44
Oxylobium trilobatum ..
... 437
Pachygnatha
630, 631
superba ... 61
28, 630, 633
Pdchjrpora
... 562
Pagurus unicolor
Pahemon sp.
Palteoniso ferazieri
... 818
... 729
... 564
Palaeopetaurua
59, CO
elegans
53,61
Pftlmella
.. 267
Panax elegaDS
782, 786
l\
armata
aspera
aaperula
atomaria
baldiensis
boreal is
caliginosa
canc«llata
castanea
Chapuisi
comma
convexicollis
coriaria
oorrugata
costipennis .
cribrata
declivis
exarata
explanata
exsul ...
extranea
ferrugata
fossa . .
foveata
fnnerea
fusconotata ...
geographica...
granaria
graphica
groesa
impressa
insequalis
Incurva
infuscata
inornata
insolens
interiorifl
invalida
Karratee
Iffiviventria
latipes
645,648
640
... 679, 692
540
654. 859,663
679,691
654
040
666
645, 649, 650, 651,
[652, 653
... 654, 657
640
640
640
678
656, 670. 671
656.671
657
654
...653, 655, 665. 667
643.644.647
655
663
655, 662. 667, 670, 676
644,683
... 640
.. 647
677,684
... 645
678,682
663. 664, 665
679, 6S9
... 640
.. 640
..678, 679, 688, 689
644. 645, 649
678. 683. 685
657, 675
... 645,651
€45.652
645
Digitized by
Google
INDEX.
XUL
PAGE
Paropeifl Leai ...
lima ..
... 678, 686
... 657, 675
litigioBa
640
maculioepB ...
... 678, 686
malevola
... 678, 684
mediocris ...
... 655, 667
melano§pila ..*
654
mixta
... 655, 661
montuoea
... 655, 663
morosa
.. 677, 680
notabilis
679, 692
opacior
667
papalenta ...
640
papnligera ...
644
papulosa
... 640, 650
pardalis
640
perparvula ...
. 640
piceola
654
propria ...656, 669, 670, 671
punctata 656, 659, 673, 674, 675
pustulifera 678, 687
pustulosa ...654, 660, 671, 672
rancipennis ... 645, 650, 651
regularis ... 654,658,688
rosea 655,663,664
mficollis ... 656,668,669
rufo-nigra 640
rugosa 640, 645
nigulosa 640
mgulosior ...677, 679, 680, 685
rustica 645, 652
scabra 645, 663
seriata 676. 678
serpiffinosa ... 654, 657, 658
simalaos 655, 666
Sloanei 678,681
soliUria ... 657, 674, 692
sordida 655, 659, 661, 662, 663,
[667, 673, 674, 675
spilota 640
Bqniresenais 644,647
stemalis 643,644,646,647,674
stigma ...677, 680, 684, 685
strigosa ... 648, 678, 686
snblimata 645, 652
sylvicola 654, 658
Tatei 656,671
tincticollis 678, 684
transversalis 657, 670, 676
varioloaa .. 692
vermcicoUis 655
Victoriae 656, 673
vomica 679, 692
PAGE
Paropsis wbittonensis 656, 667, 669
Parotermes 517, 535
Patella acaleata 817
cUticostata 817
oostata 817
tramoserica 817
Patersonia sericea 465
Peotnnculus 584
Pennantia..* 764, 768, 769, 771,
[773, 775, 787
Cunninghamii 758, 763, 764, 782,
[790, 792
Pentamerus Knigbtii 564
Pentamimus canaliculatus ... 465
rhyncholiformis 319
Perameles nasuta 599, 601, 622, 623
obesula 54, 56, 57
wombeyensis ... 56, 61
Percalates oolonomm 727
Peripatus 94,113
Leuckarti 99
var. orientalis 94
oviparus 98, 99, 102
Persoonia chamsepitys 461
CunniDgbamii 461
curvifolia 461
linearis 461
oblongata ... 461
rigida ... 461
Petauroides volans 603, 604, 623
Petaurus 52. 53
breviceps ... 52, 54, 60, 603,
[604, 623
Petrogale 50
penicillata 50, 610
Petromyzcm 402, 403
acviideH8 . . . 388, 389, 403
anwandteri ... 388, 389, 403
cirrhatus 393
macrostomua 389, 426
mordax . . . 388, 398, 400
sp 409,418
Petrophila pulchella 460
Petroacirtes 137
rhinorhynchus 138
solorensis 756
tapeinosoma 1.38
Phascolarctus cinereus 59, 608, 623
Phascologale 59, 3.50
flavipes 54,57,349
penicillata ... 57, 592, .59,3, 622
Phascolomys mitchelli 61.3,623
wombat 612,623
Digitized by
Google
XIV.
INDEX.
Phebaliam diosmeum
glandulosum
squamulosam
tubercalosum
Philotheca australis
Reichenbaohiana
Philypnodon
nudiceps
Phlangiam cinereum
Pholas
Phoma stenoepora
Phrurolithus
Physalia
Pbytoptus sp. ... 774, '
Pimelia colUna ...
Cunninghamii
curviflora ...
fflauca
nirsata
linifolia
Pipettella
Pittosporura phillyraeoides
Platyglossas trimaculatus
Platysoma sp. ?
Plaxiphora petholata ...
Pleospora herbarum
Pleurobranchsea laniceps
Pleurotoma
Podolepis acuminata
Polistotrema
Polyacantbus cupanns ...
Polypodium serpens
Polyporus partentosus ...
Pomaderris betulina
lanigera
phylicifolia
Pomax umbellata
Poranthera corymbosa ...
microphylla
Porotermea ... 516, J
Porpita
Potamalosa
novffi-hollandiae
Potorous apicalis
rufus
tridactylns ...
var. antiqauB
Promecoderus ...
Prostanthera cuneata
dealbata
decnsaata
denticulato ... 379,:
diacolor ... 378, J
PAGE
PA6V
... 436
Prostanthera empetrifoUa 379. 459
... 435
hirtula
379
... 436
inoana
379
... 435
incisa
379
... 436
lineans
379
... 436
marifolia
379, 380. 381
... 751
phylicifolia ...
379
749, 751
prunelloidee
459
... 331
rhombea
379
... 269
rotundifolia ...
379
105, 106
rugosa
379, 380, 3S1
... 339
Sieberl
... 379
... 28
spinosa
379
786, 788
stricta ..380,381,429,459
... 463
violacea
379
... 463
Protolabes ...
12
... 463
Pmnus domestica
... 780, 781
... 462
Lusitanica ...
... 780, 781
... 463
Pseudochims
... 55, 606
... 463
antiquus
55, 61
... 567
cooki
55, 56
... 433
orien talis
55
... 756
peregrinus ...54,
55,56,61.602.
... 79
[603, 604, 623
... 817
Pseudomngil ...120
122, 123. 131
... 480
signata
133
... 816
signifer ..118
123, 133, 135
107, 347
Pseudoscams octodon
756
... 453
Psychotria
790
393, 394
bisulcata
... 761, 776
... 756
Oarronis
77a, 782
... 466
cymosa
776, 7S2, 792
... 269
daphnoides ...
... 759.789
... 437
loniceroides ...
764. 780, 782
... 436
Psylla
82
430,436
Pteris aquilina ...
466
... 453
var, esculenta
342
... 463
Pterocera
... 110. Ill
... 463
chiragra
112
517, 536
elongata
112
... 28
lambis
110, 111,112
... 504
millepeda ...
112
505,727
violacea
112
... 50
Pterohelseus
^5
... 50
abdominalis...
286
... 50
asellus
288
50,60
Broad hnrsti...
285
.. 238
bullatus
... 285, 288
... 379
oereus
... 287, 288
... 459
confusus
... 286,288
379, 3S0
convexiusculus
... 285, 288
380,381
Darwinl
... 284,285
381,429
dispar
287
Digitized by
Google
INDEX^
PAGE I
Pterohelseus glaber 288
hirtus 288
laticollis 288
parallelas 287, 288
tristia 287
Ptilotus keartlandi 88
Paccinia hieracii 722
Pultensea microphylla 438
scabra, var, microphyJla ... 438
var. roontana ... 438
ternata 438
Pupina bidentata ... 814, 815
Purpura striata 817
succincta 817
Pyrrotachys 355, 374
constrictipes 375
Pyrus domes tica 29
Quercus robur 759, 784
Kaudia chartacea ... 772,782
densiflora 782
Moorei ...770, 771, 782, 792
stipularis 771, 782
Ranella 107
f Ranunculus lappaceus .. ... 432
Retropinna 727, 728
Rhinochetus 38
Rbinotermes ... 516, 518, 539
intertnedius 516,542
reticulatus ... 540, 542, 552
Rhipidura albicauda 88
Rhombatractus 120, 121, 122, 123,
124, 127, 128, 129.
130, 131, 134, 135
cavifrons 133
fitzroyensis ... 133
fluviatilis 125, 133
goldiei ... 134
lineatus 133
lorite 134
novae-guinese 134
perperosus 134
rubrostriatus 134
rufescens 133
tatei 134
winneckei ... 134
Rhomboeolea leporiua 756
Rlcinocarpus 765
pinifolius 790
Rtssoia cyclostonm 500
Maccoyi 500
Petterdi 500
pulchella 500
Rissolna Badia 500
PAGE
Rissoina elegantula
500
clongata
500
spirata
500
Bivenna
130
fluviatilis
130
Rnbus parvifolius
444
Moorei
763, 780, 781
Rulingia pannosa
434
rugosa
434
Salmo
71
fario
70
Salterella
579
Saragus
292
Uevicollis ...
292
rudis
... 285, 292
striatipennis
292
Sarothrocrepis ...
361
Scaevola microcarpa
455
Scbinus spp.
785
Schizoineria ovata
445
Schceuus ericetorum
465
Scolecosoma
395
Scolyptus... ...144, 148, 173, 181
cUtbrevicUus 235
croHtiicoUis 173
margiiiatus 246
ob/ontjuH 233
planicepH 172
procei^is 228
prominens 229
Scutellaria mollis 459
8cutus anatinus 817
Sebsea ovata 457
Selenopeltis ...694, 707, 711, 721
Buchii 711, 718
Senecio lautus 455
velleioides 455
Sepia 28
Sida corrugata, var, orbicularis 434
Siegesbeckia orien talis 453
Sloanea Woollsii 780, 781
Solanum ambrymerum .. ... 458
companulatum .. ... 458
cinereum 458
jasminoides 763
pseudoquina 763
steliigeiiim 458
violaceum 458
var. variegata ... .. 458
sp 780,783
Solea fluviatilis 817
humilis 756
Spatbopterus 88
Digitized by
Google
XVI.
INDEX.
PAGE
S'phaoroetilbe
8pheDodon
Sphenoeacus
Spongilla
Spuuiellaria . . . 506, 572,
Stackbousia monogyna
Staurolonche 567,
Steganomma 143,
porcatain
Stellaria pungens
Stephanopis 337,
Sterculia diversifolia ... 434,
Stereoborua
interstitialia
laportese
Stereoaerus
Macleayi
Stipasetacea
Stoloterraes ... 516, 517,
brunneicomifl
ruficeps ... 516, 538,
Strabo ... 118,
nigrofoAciatus
StromaUipora ... 662,
Strombus luhuanus
Stylidiuin laricifollum
Stylifer LoddersB
8typhelia Iseta var. aogustUolia
var. glabra
Swainsonia galegifolia
microphylla
Sympetes acutifroDS
Duboulayi
^acleayi
tricost^lus
undulatus 285,
Symphyletes solandri
Synageles picata .
Synemosyna formica
lupata
Synoum glandulosnm
Tachys
adelaidie
utriceps
Hustralicos ..
baldiensis
bipustulatus
bistriatus
brunnipennU
781,
..355,356,359,
[363, 368,
''. '.'.. 369,
368.
;;! 357,
357, 364,
356, 359,
buprestioidea 357, 361, 362,
captus 368,
curticollis 367,
46
43
268
575
436
570
2o2
143
433
343
452
316
316
315
317
317
466
537
537
552
130
136
564
88
455
500
456
456
439
439
290
292
292
292
291
78
340
340
341
792
360,
376
356
372
369
356
863
366
361
363
372
363
PAOl
Tachys ectromioides ... 356, 359
flindern ...368, 368, 371. 377
froggatti
habitans
iaspideos
infoacattn
leai ...
lindi ...
inacleavi
mitchelli
357,362
... 358, 368
... 357, 365
^SA
358, 370, 376
... 359. 372
359, 373, 374
358, .170
monocbroua 357,366, 387, 371
murruinbidgeiiais
olliffi ...
ovatus
ovensenais .
rubicundus .
semutriatuv.
seticollis
similU
spenceri
striolatuB
358,371
376
.. 358, 369
357, 364
368
... 358,389
... 358, 386
359
357, 365, 366
...357,362, 363, .364
transverticollia ... 359. 3T2
oniformis 359, 372
yarrensU 356, 357, 3f>6
Tametia 790
actinophylla ... 774, 78J
Teara 258, 602
contraria ... 259, 260, 269
spp 260
tristia 258
Teconia australis 783
capensis ... 783
Templeton a Mnelleri 438
Terebratulina cancellata ... 506
Terines 519,540
australia 5S3
convexus 522, -"fiJ
obscams 623
Termopsis 517,535
Tetragnatha 333,631
cylindrica 333
lupaU 333
Tetrodon erythrotaenia 756
richei 756
Teucrium corymbosum, var.
[microphyllam 459
ThelyphonuB sp. 502
Theiiarotes 355
gagatinua 355
Theodiscus 567,570
Thlaoeoma dnbinm 336
Thomisiis aleatorias 337
Thylacinus cynocephalus 57, 59
Digitized by
Google
INDEX.
Thvlacoleo
PAGE
... 58
Vitis Baadiniana
PAOK
761, 763, 778,
Tilia
... 790
•
[782, 785, 792
europasa
Tinea vaiKarii
Todeabarbara ...
... 759
oblongata . . .
763
... 729
sterculifolia ..
763
... 466
Vittadinia australis
453
Tolyphothrix
ToruJa
... 267
var, disBeota
453
473, 474
Vooonia
337
TraDes sp.
... 77
dolosa
338
Trapelocera
. 707
immanis
338
Trichosarus
... 69
iDBignis
Wahlenbergia gracilis
338
vulpecula . . 69,
66*3.
606. 606,
456
[607, 623
Weinmannia paniculosa ... 764
Trigonia Strangei
... 505
Westringia longifolia
459
TrigonotarsuB rugosus
76.87
XantholinuB erythropterus 78, 87
Triton Spengleri...
. 817
Xanthorrhcea
...74,88,319
Trivia .. ...
26,27
bastilis
465
anstralis
27,29
Xanthosomaappendiculatum ... 761
napoUni
.. 27
Xenophorus
107
Tarbonilla erabescens
.. 500
Xerophila nigricincta
88
Tumiz leacogAster
. 88
Xerotes filiformiB
465
TyphlopBsp.
113
longifolia
inultiflora
465
.. 46
465
Vela»U '.'.. 388, 389,
392, 407. 412.
Xiphosphaera
... 567,570
413.
414.
415, 416,
XyloBtroma
Yarra
113
417
, 418, 424
412
chilensia
409, 421
aingularw 391,
409, 412, 414
stenostomuB 391.
409,
412 414.
ZanUcla 118.
119, 126, 130
[415,416,417,418
pusilla
135
Velella
... 28
Zeidora Tasmanica
500
Viburnum
780
Zeuzera eucalypti
113
Chine Dse ...763
.779
783, 792
Zieria aspalathoides
... 435
Vitex littoralis ..
532
775, 783
cytiBoides ...
435
V^itis antarctica . .
... 761
Digitized by
Google
- ^
Digitized by
Google
oi ..
P.L^N.S.W. 18 96.
R.B.det.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
PL.S-N.SW. 1896.
PI. 11.
L
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by VjOO^ IC
P L.S.N. S.W. 189 6.
Pt.lll.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by VjOO^ IC
P.L SN.S.W. 18 96.
PI. IV.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by VjOO^ IC
i3
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by VjOO^ IC
« P.L.SN.5.W. 1896
PI. VI.
JrY"^
C2J)
R.B. del ad nat
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by VjOO^ IC
P L.S.N.S W. 18D6.
PI. VII.
#7 B - <•».•* ••«>.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by VjOO^ IC
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by VjOO^ IC
P.L.S.N.SW. :s86.
K>NF Ael^d not.
Digitized by VjOOQ IC
Digitized by VjOO^ IC
PL S NSW. 18 96.
PI A
■""^^^^'■m
24* 71/^
MELIOLA FUNERA Figs 1-6 CYATHUS PLUMBA6INEUS Figs 7-12
Digitized by
Goo^z
JF^-
I
Digitized by VjOO^ IC
PL.S N S.W. 1896.
^^©®
0 ^ $
15
^
^^
|4»^ \t1fL
1+
D.Mc.A. Ael
13
PHOMA STENOSPCRA.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by VjOO^IC
^HSW 1806
A.VV. del.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by VjOO^ IC
\reet
c/aj
Digitized by VjOOQIC
the Warrumi
ytary of Uar^
kv South Wa/\
feet
(A few inches) Rotten mtk
decomposed ^
6 Ft pef\
And day\
ted ofay shales
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by VjOO^ IC
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
P.LS.N5W. 1896.
Pl.XXlM.
\
OM^A.dml.
CAPNODIUM CITRICOLUM, MS ALP.
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by
Google
P.LMM.SMt, ib»e
O.M<=A. di4fL.
Ft^s. -fe-g^j S OL'C'j 6a-o,
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by VjOO^ IC
Digitized by VjOO^ IC
Digitized by CjOO^ IC
L
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by VjOO^ IC
Digitized by VjOO^ IC
Digitized by VjOO^IC
^::i:^
Digitized by
Google
Digitized by VjOO^ IC